The three kings of Cologne. An early English translation of the "Historia trium regum"

Google

This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject

to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher lo a library and linally lo you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for
personal, non -commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other

countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web
al |_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/|

# 9 *\

.. . ; **

4

i< Sitopt ' Sjinjs 4 (Solojgnc.

BERLIN : ASHER & CO., 6, UNTER DEN LINDEN.

NEW YORK: C. 8CRIBNER & CO.; LEYPOLDT & HOLT.

PHILADELPHIA : J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO.

(§lwt Mt[U itittjjs 4 %topJt-

AN EARLY ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE
"HISTORIA TRIUM REOUM"

BY

JOHN OF HILDESHE1M.

EDITED FROM THE MSS., TOGETHER WITH THE LATIN TEXT,

BY

C. HORSTMAM.

*

• • •

• • • •

• • • « , •

• • • • <•

• • • • •

* *• -

•^ <• • » •

• * « m *

* ^ *

LONDON:

PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY
BY N. TRUBNER & CO., 57 & 59, LUDGATE HILL.

MDCCCLXXXVI.

125431

• ♦

.• • • •• •

» • •

• • •••••

i

• • _ • •

• •••• - ...
. . •• • . •'

• • • •
•• •

• • •

• • • •

• • •

•• •

••:

• • •

• • • •

• <

to •

• • • • • •

• - - •

. • • •

• • • • • •

Original Strut,

85.

R. CLAY AND SONS, CHAUCER PKfcSS, BUNGAY.

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION

THE CAMBRIDGE IIS. UNIV. LIBR. E6 4. 32

THE ROYAL MS. 18 A X. f. 87, IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM

VARIOUS READINGS ...

READINGS IN WYNKYN DE WORDE S EDITION, A.D. 1499
READINGS TO THE ROYAL MS. TEXT FROM MS. COTT. VESF. E. XVI

PAOB

V

2
3

159
18G
199

LIBER DE GESTIS ET TRANSLACIONIBUS TRIUM REGUM. FROM

MS. BRANDENBURG. I. 1. 176 206

INTRODUCTION.

The English legend of the 3 Kings must have been very
popular : many MSS. are still extant, many more are lost, as those
interlinking the several versions. The existing MSS. can be divided
into 3 groups: 1. MS. Royal, 18 A X, foL 87, and Cott. Vespa«.,
E. XVI, a literal copy of the former, though written by a north-
midland scribe. 2. MS. Cambr. Univ. Libr., Ee IV, 2 ; Cott. Titus
A XXV, and Douce 301 ; MS. at Bedford (written in 1442) ; Patrik
Papers 43; Cambr. Kk 1, 3; Ashm. 59. 3. MS. Harl. 1704. Of
these, MS. Vesp. is incomplete at the end (it ends, fol. 69, with
" mete to," = Royal, p. 153, 24) ; Douce wants the first and the
last, and several other leaves; Harl. 3 leaves, in Chapters 26, 32,
and at the end; in MS. Cambr. Ee the first page is unreadable
from blackness. Nearly all these MSS. belong to the 15th century.
Besides, there exist several old prints, by W. do Worde : London,
1499 ? (date om.), 1511 (title : The thre Kynges of Coleyne, Imprynted
MCCCCCXI), 1526 (Imprynted at London in Fletestrete at the
sygne of the sonno by Wynkyn de Worde, The yore of our lorde
god MCCCCCI and XXVI), 1530 (Colophon: This was brought
unto me in cnglysshe of an olde translacyon rugh and rude, and
requyred to amend it, I thought lesse labour to wryto newe the
whole. I beseche you tako all unto the best and praye for the oldo
wretched brother of Syon Rycharde Whytforde), and an edition
without date (Emprynted at Wcstmester by Wynkyn de Worde). 1

None of the existing MSS. contains the original text : they
are all transcripts, and more or less corrupted. The 2nd group

1 The Brit. Mus. has only the ed. of 1499, an imperfect copy of which is in
the Bodl. It is bnged on the text of MS. Cambr., allowing the same omissions,
but it alters freely. A copy of the 2nd ed. is extant in Cambr., Public libr.

VI INTRODUCTION. GROUPS OF MS8.

comprehends the generally-received text, and that which, in contents
and arrangement, is most in accordance with the Latin source ; but
the existing MSS. are frequently bad, and differ much. On the
other side, MS. Royal (1st group), carefully written and executed,
with Latin marginal notes, is of older date (beginning of the 15th
century); its readings are generally the best, its language and
dialect very nearly original* But its arrangement in some parts
(p. 69-78; 145, 24-152), contrary to the Latin source, and without
apparent reason, is such as can hardly be deemed original. The
initials of most chapters differ from those in the other MSS., and
ou closer examination it appears that they have been altered on
purpose, and that forced turns and circumscriptions are employed for
the sake of obtaining certain initials. There must be some reason
for that : indeed, if the initials of the 32 first chapters are put
together, we get MARGARETA MONINGTOWN, MAWDE
STRANLEA, (then follow AA; the rest are the same as in the
other MSS.). In the same way Osbern Bokenham has deposited his
name in his " Mappula Angliae " (which I have lately edited from MS.
llarl. 4011, in " EngL Studien," 1886). But in the case of MS. Royal
I cannot be brought to believe those 2 female names, Margaret
Moningtown and Mawde Stranlea, to be those of the first authors, as
their names are obviously forced upon an earlier text ; they must be
either the compilers of this single version, or the dedicatees. The
text of MS. Royal has many additions, partly from the Latin source
(p. 41 ; 59 ; 77 ; 79 ; 113 ; 117), partly from a note 1 added at the
end of the Latin text in MSS. Corp. Chr. Coll. Cbr. 275, and Cleop.
D VII (p. 37; 47), partly from other sources (p. 27; 29; 31);
whereas in other cases it leaves out or abridges (f. i. p. 23-5 ; 39-41,
and often), as sometimes, also, when the sense was doubtful (as p. 3).
For these reasons I cannot believe MS. Royal to contain the
primitive text ; it is rather to be regarded as a separate version, made
after a first text.

Of the MSS. of the 2nd group, MS. Cambr. Ee 2 is the best and

1 The snme note is already extant in MS. Berol. Fol. 47 (a copy of the
Brandenburg MS., wr. 1413).

* The same MS. contains a Chronicle of England, from the earliest times,
written by the same hand, after the 3 Kings.

INTRODUCTION. HISTORY OP THE TEXT. Vll

nearest in language to MS. Royal ; yet it is not without mistakes,
and skips some lines. MS. Bedford descends, though not immedi-
ately, from MS. Cbr., as it shows the same omissions and mistakes,
which, however, with many more of an intermediate MS., it supplies
and corrects on its own account, and rather foolishly, so making the
text worse. These, and many other voluntary "corrections," render
this text almost useless. MS. Tit. and MS. Douce form a subdivision
of this group : they have not the omissions of MS. Cbr., and are,
therefore, derived from an older MS. ; but they are later and more
corrupt. Both have a large gap within the text, p. 140, 34-148,
owing, no doubt, to the loss of several leaves in an earlier MS.,
where the gap seems to have extended still farther, from p. 140, 31-
150, 2, as the passage on p. 148, and p. 140, 31-34, are supplied in
both MSS. by a new and verbal translation of the Latin text made,
it seems, to nil up this part of the gap. Both MSS., closely related,
are, however, independent of each other, and are copied from a
third MS. of the same kind; sometimes MS. Tit., sometimes MS.
Douce has the preference. MS. Patrik Papers is late, but derived
from a good MS. of the 2nd group. MS. Kk is late, and very bad ;
it alters and adds freely, and is, therefore, of little use ; so is MS.
i\shm. MS. Harl. (3rd group), late, and frequently corrupt, joins
the 2nd group, but shows traces of an older text, and has, besides,
not a few additions from the Latin source, some of which are found
in MS. Royal, some in no other MS., so that it stands apart from
the rest When these additions were made, it will be difficult to
decide, but most likely they are taken from the oldest text. I have
given these additions beside the Cbr. text.

Perhaps some more MSS. will yet turn up, which will throw
greater light on the history of the text. As it is, the text is far
from being correct and char, even in the best MSS. The first text,
which seems to have been more complete, has been lost This first
text, difficult, and frequently obscure, on account of the difficulties
of the Latin text, and the bad state of the MS. (Corp. Chr. Coll.
Cbr., 275) from which it was translated, was, it seems, unsatisfactory,
and became soon corrupted ; and the more so, as the legend became
popular, and was frequently copied. The existing MSS. are so many

Till INTRODUCTION. DATE AND DIALECT OF THE ENGLISH TEXT.

stages in this growing corruption. MS. Royal is quite another
version, made soon after, and from, the first text, with additions (in
the homiletic part), and omissions (in the descriptive part), 1 so that
it could be given out as a new version ; hut the bulk of the text,
where it coincides with the other MSS., is still in a better state,
though sometimes difficulties are disposed of by simply skipping
them (as on p. 3). MS. Harl., it seems, has saved some of the
additions of the first text. The other MSS. contain the substance
of the first text in a state of decomposition, with many omissions of
lines and passages, or even (as in Tit. and Douce) with wholesale
gaps, and with difficulties which have become inextricable (as in
Chapt 1). Sometimes recurrence was made to the Latin source, to
iill up gaps (as in Tit. and Douce), but rarely or never, to amend the
text. The same source had been consulted in MS. Royal, to add
new matter; but that the plus of the 2nd group (and of Harl.)
should be due to a later revision with the Latin original, instead of
emanating from the first text, is quite improbable.

As the oldest MSS. go down to the beginning of the 15th
century, the fiist translation can be dated about (rather before than
after) 1400. With this date harmonizes the style, which is still
heavy and embarrassed. 2 The dialect of MS. Royal, and, though
less pure, of MS. Cbr. Ee, is South-midland ; 3 and this, most likely,

1 This is explained by the fact that this version was made by, or made for,
holy Sisters ; for such are, of course, the females expressed in the initials.

2 So in the repetition of the noun with the relative, of the pers. pron. after
the subject, of Jmn after whan, &c, in the repetition of the same subst. after
an intermission, as p. 31, 14, and J>at tyme }>at we clepe crtetemasse, \>ei clepe . .
|?at same tyme £e tyme of herbea, 33, 31, f>an \>\a sterre f>at was prophecyed . . .
}>e same nyjt and £e same howre £at god was bore \>e same sterre bygan arise,
86, 2 ; 127, 2 ; especially in relative sentences when the rel. in the genit.
depends on a substantive in an oblique case : 47, 27, a sercle J>e which in £e
hbest partie of \>\s sercle (in cuius summitate), 63, 22, }>ei dispised Crist whan
he was bore, whom long tyme tofore \>ei wyst & prophecyed of hys birj^e, or
after a praeposition : 39, 20, }>at sterre J>at was so long tyme prophecyed afore
and £at aft f>e pepil had so longe abyde and loke after f>is sterre, 127, 15 ;
51, 32, jrat kyndely resoun schewe^ hit to a man (cui humana ratio praebet
experimentum), 65, 3, jje scheperdes to \>e which \>e angel npperyd and schewed

. to hem £e berj?e of Crist ; in the frequent repetition of the same words (56, 22,
of J>is towne . . in }>at town . . in )?at same litil town) ; in the repetition of
the same thesis, as 21, 11 ; 97, 23 ; 115, 84.

3 The dialect shows rare endings in en in the plur. pre*, and pret., whereas
the past part, is without ending (as do, knowe) ; 3 sgl. ends in ej?. It prefers

INTRODUCTION. DIALECT OP ENGLISH TEXTS. LATIN ORIGINAL. ix

was also the dialect of the first text. In the later MSS. the
scribes have mixed the forms of their respective dialects : MS. Vesp.
shows North-midland forms; Tit. and Douce are written by mid-
land scribes, MS. Bedford in an East-midland district. The author
of the English version is unknown. MS. Ashm. gives out (in the
title) that it was " translated oute of latyne in to Englisshe by Jo
grettest doctours of our nacioun, licenced by fe chirche." This is
merely a supposition of the scribe, taken, it seems, from the English
translation of Leg. aurea, where the same title is used. As to the
version of MS. Royal, it may have been arranged by Marg. Moning-
town and Maude Stranlea; at least there are more instances of
female authors in that time, as f. i. the well-known Juliana Barnes
(or Berners), who, being abbess at Sopcwell, near St. Albans, wrote
* the bokys of Hawkyng and Hunlyng and also of Cootarmures "
(ed. St. Albans, 1486).

The English legend is an abridged translation of the Latin
"Historia SS. trium Regum," 1 by John of Ilildesheim. This book,
extremely popular in its day, so that it was translated into several
languages, has been forgotten since. 2 Herm. Crombach, in his

i in the ending is in the plur. of substantives, ir (aftir, wondir), id, ij> (but
rarely in). Hous, plaas. trespas, are plurals. The pronouns are she — her, |>ei —
hem, poss. her. The indef. art is a, even before vowels. The pret. of to sec is
saij, pi. si^e ; the plur. of shal is shul, of have sometimes han. £at, demon st,
is used as plur. Adverbs end in lich (gretlich). It writes any, man, whan,
hande, vndirstonde, first, liche, ferj>er, moche (Cbr. mochel), najt or nat, &o.
It uses clepe (not calle), aede, betwix. The language is that of the close of
the 14th century. The dialectic differences of the other MSS. are given in
the Various readings.

1 It has different titles in the MSS. and prints : Historia trium Regum,
Liber trium Regum, Liber de gestis et translacionibus t. R., De gestis et
transl. t. R., De ortu et gestis et transl. t. R., Legend a SS. t. R., Legend a de
tribus Magis sive Regibus gloriosis, Tractatus de gestis et transl. t. R., Gesta
t. R. v Tractatus oollectus ex gestis et transl. t. R„ Laudes et gesta t. R. et
ritus et sectae multorum regnorum, Liber de origine vita gestis et transl. SS.
t R. ; sometimes the name of the author is added, as in Monac. 14186
Johannis Hildesiensia carmelitae historia t. R. ; in the prints the title is :
Liber de gestis ao trina beatissimorum trium Regum translacione qui gencium
primicie et exemplar salutis omnium fuerunt Christianorum (Ed. Mainz, 1477,
1478: Colon. 1481), or Historia de translacione beatissimorum trium Regum
(Ed. Mainz, 1486), or Legenda SS. trium Regum (Mutinae, 1490), or Historia
gloriosissimorum t. R. integra triplicemque eorundem transl acionem. veluti
in choro maioris eccl. Colon, est habita, complectens (Ed. Quentell, 1514).

8 No doubt, because its fabulous ingredients, not based on sufficient

X INTRODUCTION. EDITIONS AND MSS. OF THE HIST. TRIUM BEGUM.

famous work "Primitae gentium sive historia et encomium SS.
trium Magorum evangelicorum," Colon. 1654, fol., scorns to men-
tion it. The first who discovered a MS. of it, and the name of the
author, in 1818, was Gothe, 1 who speaks of it in high praise. His
MS. was translated into German by Gust. Schwab (" Die Legende
von den h. drei Konigen, von Johann v. Hildesheim, aus einer von
Gothe mitgoteiltcn lat. Hs. und einer deutschen der Heidelb. BibL
bearbeitet, und mit 12 Romanzen begleitet," Stutg. & Tubing. 1822),
whose book is nearly forgotten now, though the " Romances " are
not without merit. K. Simrock found a German translation of
1389, dedicated to "Frau Elsbeth von Katzenellenbogen, Herrin von
Erlbach," in a MS. at Basle (Univ. Libr. 58). A free German
translation, extant in 2 old prints, without date and place (but most
likely printed in Strassburg by Preyss, about H80), 2 was much in
favour as a "Volksbuch" ; it was renewed in a modernized shape
by K. Simrock (" Die Legende von den Konigen, Volksbuch, Frank f.
a M." Bromer, 1847). 3 H. I. Floss ("Dreikonigenbuch," Koln,

authority, gave offence in a more discriminating time (cf. Papebroek, Acta SS.
Boll. May I., p. vii), and still more to the Protestants.

1 He wrote on it to Sulpiz Boisseree, from Jena, 22 Oct., 1818 (cf. Sulpiz
Boiss. II., p. 254), and in " Kunst und Alterthum," see his Works, Stutg. &
Tub., 1833, Vol. 45, p. 190-203, and 204-206. He says of it: " In's Deutsche
ubersetzt schlosse sich das biichlein unmittelbar an die Volksbilcher : denn es
ist fur die menge erfunden und geschriehen, die sich, ohne den kritischen zalm
zu wetzen, an all em erfreut was der einbildungskraft anmutig geboten wird.
und so sind die einzelheiten durchaus allerliebst und mit heiterem pinsel
ausgemalt"

* Cf. Floss, "Dreikonigenbuch," p. 77.

8 Since then a great many more German versions have been found in the
libraries. Fr. Xaver Wober published a prose version from a MS. in the libr.
of the Greek-Cath. Chapter at Przemysl (" Hystoria von de heilig drein
Kuning," Wien, Mechitharisten Buchdruckerei, 1857). A MS. at Heidelberg
(Cod. Palat. 118; 14th cent.) is mentioned by Wilken ("Geschichte der
bildung &c. der Heidelb. Buchersammlung, w Hdbg., 1817). There are MSS.
of a German translation at Munich: Cod. Germ., 5134, fol. 90-100 ("von lat.
zu tutsche bracht, 1405"); 535, fol. 420-462 ("Historia von den h. drei
konigen," loth cent) ; 4886 (15th cent.) ; at Vienna Pal. 3026 ; 2856. A
short extract, with some additions, is the text ed. by I. V. Zingerle, 4 * Von deu
h. drey kunigen," Innspr. 1855 (15th cent.). A poem, extant in a print,
14 Gedruckt tzo Coellen vp dem Eygelsteyn by myr Henrich van Nuyss, In dem
jaere vns heren MCCCCCIX" (a copy of which is in Gotha), was published
by P. Norrenberg, " Kolnisches Literaturleben im 1. Viertel des XVI. Jhdts "
(Viersen, 1873) ; it is a late poem, one of the class that were called in Cologne
" Passie^' drawn from John of Hildesheim. — A Dutch translation, *' Van di ie

INTRODUCTION. EDITIONS AND VERSIONS OF THE LATIN TEXT. XI

1864, p. 76) mentions several MSS. of the Latin text in Treves,
Munich, Brusscllcs, " and in several other MS. -libraries," and six old
editions: 3 printed in Mainz by Johan Guldenschaff, 1477, 1478,
and 1486 ; one in Cologne by Bartholomaeus de Unckel, 1481 ; one in
Modena by Dominicus Richizola, 1490 ; and one by Quentell, Cologne
1514. 1 The first modern edition was given by E. Kdpke (" Johannes
von Hildesheim," Progr. der Ritter-Academie zu Brandenburg a. II.,
Brandenb., 1878 2 ), from a MS. at Brandenburg, written in 1409, now
in the libr. of the Bitter- Acad., formerly in the Chapter libr.). Since
then a great many more MSS. have turned up : 2 in England : MSS.
Cott Cleop. D VII, and Corp. Chr. Coll. Cambr. 275 (15th cent.), the
latter of which, or rather another copy, was used by the English trans-
lator ; 4 in Berlin : Royal libr. Theol. FoL 47 (a copy of MS. Brand.,
written in 1413), FoL 241 (written in 1402), Fol. 510, Quart 116.
Munich has about two dozen MSS. : Cod. lat. 101, 2941 (c. 1409-
12), 3254 (written in Munster by Fr. Burkchstaler), 4755, 5884,
5932, 11582 (written 1432), 12005, 12723 (wr. 1417), 14186,
14547. 17227 (14th cent.), 18427 (wr. 1466), 18621, 19544, 21627
(wr. 1450), 23788 (wr. 1419), 23839 (wr. 1434), 24571, 26636,
26688 (wr. 1490), 26700, 26921 (cf. Halm " Catalogue "). The MS.
at Treves (Munic. libr.), which I have seen, hardly deserves mention,
as its text is the same as in the editions, but with many mistakes. •
Other MSS. are extant in Vienna : Pal. 385 (14th cent), 3341, 4926.'
The great number of MSS. proves the great popularity of the
book. I have only seen part of the MSS. ; but so far as I can see,
they differ very much. There are at least 2 versions : one with a
far shorter and simpler text, in MS. Brandenburg (written in 1409 8 ),
and MS. Berol. FoL 47 (written in 1413, by one Joh. Cassel, rector

coningen," was printed at Delf, in hollant, 1479 (71 leaves, 4°) ; a Flemish at
Antwerp, by W. Wostermann, ab. 1530; a French translation, "Vie der trois
roys," at Paris, by Jeh. Treperel, 1498, at Metz, par J. Palier, 1548. A Danish
"Kronike om de hellige tre Konger," abridged from John of Hild., was ed.
Eopenhague (1872).

1 It was reprinted by Quentell in 1517 (a copy of which ed. is in the Brit
Mus.), with an address to the reader by Ortuinus Gratius.

2 This edition is however full of gross mistakes and even omissions ; most
of the faults are due to the misunderstanding of the many abbreviations.

8 Colophon : Anno domini MCCCCIX hec complete sunt Sabbatho die
post octauas Corporis Christi in scribendo.

v

Xll INTRODUCTION. JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

at Brandenburg; 1 it is a copy of MS. Brand., though with many
alterations) ; here the biblical part is only intimated, not executed,
the digressions are mostly abridged or sketched, or wholly omitted,
the style is simple and clear, so that it looks like a first draught,
though some of the omissions are mentioned in the index. The vast
majority of the MSS. contain a widely-enlarged text, in "which all
the details are broadly executed, and many digressions added, in a
style made pompous by accumulations, doublings and treblings of
words, circumlocutions and repetitions, so that the clear sense is
stifled under verbosity, and frequently obscured. The latter became
the generally-received text, and was printed in the old editions. It
seems that the former version contains the first text, from which the
wider was formed ; but it is to be noted that some of the very oldest
MSS. already contain the wider text. I must leave this question
open till I have collated the MSS. extant at Munich ; nor can I
attempt, as yet, to give a critical edition of the Latin text ; I must
content myself here with reprinting the Brandenb. text (which I have
collated with the MS., and with MS. Berol. Fol. 47), and with adding
the readings of the common text, especially of the MSS. extant in
England (MS. Cleop. 1) VII and Corp. Chr. Coll. Cbr. 275), as
being of importance for the English version. Both MSS. have the
enlarged text, but with a great many variations and omissions, of
which those in MS. Corp. Chr. Coll. explain the discrepancies of the
English version, founded on that very MS.

What is known of the author, John of Hildesheim, is found in
Trithemii "Liber de scriptor. ecclesiasticis," torn. CXVII; in
Oudinus "Conimentar. de script, eccl. antiquis," III, p. 1275; in
Fabricii " Biblioth. med. et infim. latin." IV, 8 ; and especially in
"Bibliotheca Carmelitana, Aurelianis, 1752," II, p. 4. 2 He is called
a Saxon, or a Westfalian; that he was born at Hildesheim, is
probable, but attested only by the Carmelite Martin of St. Joseph,

1 Col. : Explicit liber trium Regum in istis partibus, per venerabilem
Johannem arckiepitcopum viagdebutg. (!) nouiter portatus. Scriptus per Io-
hannem Cossel recto rem nouicioruin et aliorum scolarium in vrbe Brand,
a. d. M°cccc°xiij° decimo octauo Kalendas septembris, sole existente in libra
in primo gmdu, luna in cancro ; pro quo ihesus cristas marie filiua ait
benedictuR, in secula seculorum, amen.

* Cf. Kopke, "Job. v. Hildesbeim," p. 6, 7.

INTRODUCTION. JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. xiii

the commentator of Trithemius. He was a Carmelite friar, studied
at Avignon, where he went with Petrus Thomas, general of his
order, under Clemens IV. (1342-52), and became doctor of divinity
and professor. In 1358 he was appointed "biblicus" at Paris, by
the chapter held at Bordeaux. Afterwards he returned to Germany,
and became Prior at Cassel ; as such, he was sent on a mission to
Rome in 1366. On his return, he was made prior of the convent
of Marienau, mediated the peace between the bishop of Hildesheiin
and the duke of Brunswick, and died in his convent in 1375, where
he lies buried in the choir, beside the founder of this convent, Count
Gleichen. 1 His epitaph was discovered by Seb. Miinstor, who
published it in his " Saxonia " (repr. in " Bibl. Carm."). He wrote
several works 1 : Chronica historiarum, De monstris in ecclesia, Do
Antichristo, In turpia pingentem, Defcnsorium sui ordinis, De fonte
vitae, Contra Iudaeos, Sermones, Epistolae, " et quaedam alia." His
"Historia trium Regum" was a great success. It is dedicated 2 to
Florence de Weuelkouen, bishop of Munster, in Westfalia, who held
the see of that place 1364-79, and died in 1393 as bishop of
Utrecht. 1 As the author died in 1375, his book must have been
written between 13G4 and 1375. To the same period point some
dates which he gives in his " historia " ; he mentions events of the
years 1340, 1341, 1361.

When Rainald of Dassel brought the bodies of the 3 Kings to
Cologne, in 1164, he gave 3 fingers of the relics to the cathedral of
Hildesheim, in which place he had studied and had held several
ecclesiastical offices, 8 before he was made Chancellor, in 1156, and
designated Archbishop of Cologne, in 1159. This fact not only
proves the close connection between Hildesheim and Cologne, but
seems to contain the very reason why John of Hildesheim felt

l ~ l Ct Kopke, " Joh. v. Hildesheim," p. G, 7.

2 This dedication is omitted in most MSS., but extant in the editions. It
runs : " Reuerendissimo in Christo patri ac domino, domino Florencio de
Weuelkouen, diuina prouidencia Monasteriensis ecclesie episcopo dignissimo."
In Ch. 1 he addresses him, and says that he has written his book "vestro
iussu."

8 Cf. Floss, p. 7. He had at the same time held four eccl. offices : that of
"Probst" at the Cathedral of Hildesheim ; at St. Maurice's, Hildesheim; at
the Cathedral of Munster ; and at St. Peter's, Goslnr; besides being canon at
St. Mary's, Hildesheim. In 1154 he had refused the see of Hildesheim.

\

XIV INTRODUCTION. SOURCES OF THE HISTORIA TR UM EEGUM.

himself called upon to write his legend, as some rays of the glory
which the 3 Kings spread over Cologne, fell on his own native place.

John maintains, in Ch. 1, that he compiled his work from
divers books, known only in the East, and from hearing, and sight,
and relations of others; in Ch. 4 he mentions, as his authorities,
" books written in Hebrew and Chaldee of the life and deeds, and
all matters of the 3 Kings, which had been brought from India to
Akres by the princes of Vaus, and had been translated there into
French, and were kept there in this translation by certain nobles " ;
to these, he says he has added new matter from divers sermons and
homilies, and from hearing, and sight, and relations of others.
These Hebrew and Chaldaic books are, no doubt, a mere fiction, or
perhaps mention was made of them in his real sources.

The legendary part is taken from the Bible, which is literally
reproduced (in the enlarged text), and from tho Fathers, from
common traditions and well-known facts. The cathedral of Cologne
possessed a written account of the several translations, 1 whose sub-
stance, and indeed the outlines of the whole legend, are, it seems,
preserved in a MS. at the Hague, N. 269, written about 1200 by a
native of Cologne (ed. by Floss, " Beilage II," p. 116-122), 2 and in
the Breviarium Colonienso (ed. 1495 and 1522); this account, and
the traditions current at Cologne, were, no doubt, among his principal
sources. The forming of the legend had been for some time in pro-
gress, especially since the translation of the 3 Kings to Cologne ; 8 their

1 Chron. Anonymi of Afflighem (wr. 1189), a. 1163 : "Si quis vult scire
quomodo de partibus suis translate Bint (corpora trium Regum) Constanti-
nopolim et de Constantinopoli Mediolanum, id in ecclesia h. Petri Coloniensis
inveniet." The Magnum Chron. Belgicura (Pistorius Scr., Ill, 205), 16th cent,
brings this passage in the same words. Cf. Floss, p. 50 ; M. Hartmann, " Ueber
das span. Dreikonigsspiel " ( Inaug. diss., Bautzen, 1879), p. 74.

2 Title : " Incipit de tribus regibus relacio qui dominum adorauerunt viij
idus Januarij." On this relation is based the report in Giles d' Orval, "Gesta
Pontif. Leodiensium," Cap. 45 (in Chapeaville, "Gesta Ponf. Leod." II, 114).
Far older, but only short, are the notices in Annales Isengrimmi maiores,
a. 1168 (Pertz Scr., XVII, 315), and in Roberti de Monte Cronica, a. 1158 and
1164 (Pertz, VI, 508, 513), both contemporaries of the last translation; cf.
Floss. A vast material is given by Crombach.

8 Most likely it was only from that time that the traditions of their former
translations were found ; cf. M. Hartmann, 1. o. The subject of the Kings
became now of general interest, and gave rise to the many legendary tales
floating at the time of John of Hildesheira.

INTRODUCTION. POPULARITY OF TIIE LEGEND. XV

number, name?, 1 character and attributes (as "primicie gencium")
had been fixed, traditions had been formed of their life and death,
the same prophecies had long been applied to them, the mean-
ing of their gifts had frequently been discussed; a great deal of
information was dispersed in the homilies then in use. 2 The subject
of the 3 Kings was one of the favourite topics of the day; they
were at that time the most popular saints of Christendom, their
festival was solemnized with uncommon mirth and splendour, with
personations within church, 3 with mummeries and plays without;
their shrine at Cologne was one of the centres of the Christian
world, the very fame and wealth of Cologne dated from their
translation. To fix the traditions then current, to have the " legend n
of the great national Saints, to have it complete, with all the

1 Cf. M. Hartmann, 1. c. li Excurs III," p. 51, who rejects nearly all
testimonies for the existence of the names previous to the translation to
Cologne, except that in the Excerpta Latina Barbari (7th cent.), where the
names are : Bithisarea, Melichior, Gathaspa (ed. in Schoene, " Eusebii Chron."
Vol. T, Berl. 1875, p. 174) ; but in this he goes too far.

2 Leg. Aurea (c. 1280) in the Sermon on Epiph. contains a former stage
of the legend, with much homiletic matter; but it only briefly mentions the
transl. by St Helena and Eustorgius. John of Hild. seems not to have made
immediate use of it Similar is the account in the German "Marieiipas-
sionale" (ed. Augsburg 1476, Appendix). — The Old-Spanish "Libre de los
tres Reys" (in Sanchez Colleccion, Madr. 1841, p. 125-132), contains only the
adoration of the 3 Kings and the flight to Egypt (with the adventure of "the
robbers from the Infancia Salv. ). *

8 These personations, which dramatize the liturgy of the day, first given in
Latin in the short words of the Bible by the clergy alone, as a part of the
service, but gradually dilating and passing over to the laity, form one of the
first elements in the history of the mediaeval drama. The oldest specimens in
Latin are those of Limoges, Rouen (" Officium Stellae "), Nevers (two), Com-
piegne, Freisingen, Orleans (cf. Du MeVil, " Origines Lat du Theatre moderne,"
Paris, 1849; Delisle, "Romania," 1875; M. Hartmann, 1. c, p. 7 ff. ; Th.
Wright, " Early Mysteries and other Lat. poems of the 12th and 13th cent"
Lond., 1838) ; they are extant in MSS. of the 11th and 12th cent ; the oldest
specimen in a national idiom is an Old-Spanish play (last ed. by M. Hartmann,
1. c,, p. 46). These playB soon became very popular. German plays have been
collected by Weinhold, " Weihnachtsspielo und Lieder," Graz, 1853 ; Schroer,
" Deutsche Weihnachtsspiele aus Ungarn," Vienna, 18G1 ; in"Carmina burana,"
Stuttg., 1847 ; cf. Wilken, "Gesch. der geistl. Spiele in Deutschland," Gott, 1872.
" Dreikonigsspiele " were frequent at Cologne (cf. Crombach, 732), Hildesheim
(cf. Floss, 99), Milan (Floss, 63), and indeed in all places where the 3 Kings
were specially worshipped, as also in Burgundy, where the 3 Kings passed on
their translation to Cologne (cf. Floss, p. 100). — On the influence of the
legend on art see Mrs. Jameson, " Legends of the Madonna," London, 1857,
p. 210—223. •

THREE KINGS. b

Xvi INTRODUCTION. DIGRESSIONS ON EASTERN SUBJECTS.

apparatus then required in a legend, in a form befitting the subject,
bud become a task of national interest. John of Hildesheim under-
took this task, for which he was eminently qualified. He had
travelled in France and Italy, had been near the papal court at
Avignon and Borne, and had, no doubt, acquired much information,
unknown as yet to the general public ; he had been " biblicus " at
Paris, he had wide connections. His was not a critical age; he
took his materials where and how he found them, without scrupu-
lously examining their authenticity ; the marvellous was then indis-
pensable to a legend, and received with a credulous mind, especially
when Eastern subjects were concerned. Nevertheless, it remains
astonishing how he got all his information together : and the ques-
tion arises whether he has not sometimes added of his own
inventions. On the whole, I am not inclined to assert this point,
and to think him capable of real falsifications ; though perhaps he
has sometimes been led away by his imagination and too freely made
use of his power of combination, as in the history of the 30 gilt
pennies, of the apple of gold, &c, which seem to be of very recent
date, and almost to have been expressly made for the occasion ; but
perhaps a tradition was already afloat, analogous to that of the crown
of thorns at Paris. In all cases, his credulity is rather stupendous ;
he takes everything in good earnest, without a trace of irony.

The most interesting part of his book is the many digressions
which he has dispersed among the narrative : descriptions of coun-
tries, places, products, events, customs, churches and sects in the
East ; these " allotria " take up more than half of the book. Here he
has laid down all the information then known of the East. Some
of the details he may have learned at Cologne, which, since the
crusades, had been the centre of commerce to the Orient, others at
Avignon and Borne ; but his chief sources were the books of travels,
frequent at that age of pilgrimages to the Holy Land. Missionaries 1

1 Kopke, 1. o. y p. 5 : " Die kenntniss von den Thomas-Christen brachte
Montecorvino nacb Europa, der sie in Maliapur bei Madras besucht hatte und
im Jahre 1320 als Bischof zu Chan-balyk (Peking) gestorben war; urn 1335
stattete der leichtglaubige Franciskaner Odorico von Pordenone nach seiner
riickkehr von den Sunda-Inseln und aus China semen reiseberioht ab, aus dem
der Riiter Mandeville seine wunderbare reise sich zureohtrichtete ; 1346 gab
Jacob von Marignola, der auch in China, aber als pabstlicher legat, gereist

INTROD. DI8COVERY OP THE BODIES OP THE 3 KINGS AT MILAN. X\ r ii

had even penetrated to the far East, and disclosed its mysteries.
The same MS. Corp. Chr. Coll. Cambr. 275 (15th cent.), which con-
tains the "Historia trium Regum," has also some accounts of
Oriental affairs, as "De presbitero Johanne," f. 146-149; "Itine-
rarium fratris Odorici ord. fratr. minorum de mirabilibus Orientalium
Tartaro^um, ,, £ 149-163; "De Saracenis et eorum obscrvationibus,"
f. 234-9, which may have been known to John of Hildesheim ;
besides " Mandeville's Travels," which our author seems not yet to
know. But it is impossible to lay open his sources, and to decide on
his trustworthiness, as long as nearly all the material is hidden in
libraries. 1 —

In June 1164, two years after the destruction of Milan, Rainald
von Dassel, then Chancellor, and designated 2 Archbishop of Cologne
(since 1159), obtained from the Emperor Frederick I. the bodies of
the 3 Kings, together with those of the SS. Nabor and Felix, and
one Martinus Conf., all which had been discovered 3 in 1158, in St.

war, seinen bench t. erst in der mitte des 14. Jhdts. wurde den konigen des
christlichen Abessinien der titel des erzpriesters Johannes beigelegt (?).
unter dem frischen eindruck dieser ereignisse ist unzweifelhaft vieles in dem
buche geschrieben, and e res konnte er nur in der nachsten nahe der Curie, sei
es zu Avignon oder zu Rom, vernommen haben, wie die aiissere erscheinung des
Tar tare n- und Mongolenchans 1340, die Christenverfolgung zu Damascus u. iu
Egipten 1341, oder die absichten der Sarazenen aus der kirche zu Bethleem die
prachtigsten saulen i. J. 1361 zu entnehmen."

1 There is a curious account in the Annales Egmondini (Pertz. Scr.
XVII, 174, a. 1222), which seems to have Borne connection with what John of
Hild. relates about Prester John and the Nestorines : " De terra Persarum
exercitus magnus valde et fortis, egressus de finibus suis, per adiacentes sibi
provincias t ran si turn fecit, qui dicebantur fuisse homines magne proceritatis
et stature horribilis ; quod tamen non credimus. Sed qua do causa egressi
fuerint vel quid egerint, ignoramus. In brevi vero reversi sunt ad propria.
Dicebant tamen quidara quod versus Coloniam vel lent ire et tres Magos de
gente eorum natos ibidem accipere. Ynum tamen scimus quod Iudeorum
gens super eodem ruraore ingenti leticia exultabant et vehementer sibi ap-
plaudebant, nescio quid de futura libertate sua ex hoc provenire sibi sperantes,
vnde et regem illius mu)t\tudims fUlttm David appellabant" (cf. Floss).

* He was not consecrated till 2 Oct., 1165. Shortly afterwards, 29 Dec.,
he elevated the relics of Charlemagne at Aix-la-chapelle, whom, with the
assent of Pope Paschal is III, he canonized (cf. Floss, p. 9). In 1166 he
elevated the relics of SS. Cass i us, Florencius and Mallusius, at Bonn (cf. I
Floss, p. 91). He died Aug. 14. 1167, at Home; cf. Jul. Ficker "Ileiuhokl '
von Dassel," Eoln, Heberle, 1850.

8 Rob.de MonteCron.,a. 1158 : "Eodem anno iuventa sunt corpora trium
magorum qui Salvatorem nostrum in fan tern adorauerunt in Bethleem, in
quadam veteri capella iuxta urbem Mediolanum, et pro timore Friderici

XV 111 INTRODUCTION. TRANSLATION OF THE BODIES TO COLOGNE.

Eustorgio's (then outside Milan), and had then been hidden within
the town (in St. Georgio's 1 ) — as a reward for the eminent services
which he, and the people of Cologne, had rendered to the Emperor
in his conflict with Pope Alexander III. On June 1 1 he set out on
his journey with the holy bodies, and, taking his way by Burgundy,
to escape from his enemies, who were lying in wait for him, arrived
at Cologne on July 23 (anniversary of the Translation). 2 We still
have a letter, dated Vercolli, 1164, 12 June, in which Rainald
announces his imminent arrival with the holy bodies (ed. by Floss,
p. 113-5). The bodies were then still incorrupt, "integra, utpote
balsam o condita, ut ipse, dum venissem Coloniam, aspexi" (Ann.
Isengr. a. 1168), "integra exterius quantum ad cutein et capillos"
(Kob. de Monte Cron. a. 1164) ; 'one of them appeared to be of 15
years, the other of 30, the third of 40 (Bob. de Monte 1. a). The
same Rainald instituted a festival in their honour at Cologne, on
Epiphany, which he endowed with 10 Mark yearly. 8 His successor,
Philipp von Heinsberg (1167-91), founded the magnificent shrine, in
which the holy bodies are still deposited (cf. Floss, p. 94). From
that time the growth and wealth of Cologne rapidly increased, so that
it soon became the most powerful place of the Empire. As a place
of worship it was inferior only to Jerusalem, Rome, and St. Jago. 4
These are historical facts; all the rest is legendary. 5 That

imperatoris Alemannorum qui eandem urbem obsidere veniebat, levata et in
civitate posita." There was, however, some doubt about the id en tit)' of the
bodies; cf. Libellus trist. et dol. a. 1164 : "Undecimo die eiusdem mensis
(Junii) Rainaldus Canzellnrius Colon, archiep. tulit corpora SS. martyrum
Naboria atque Felicia et S. confessoris Martini, prout dicebatur, et tria alia
corpora que erant condita in urcha que est in eccl. b. Eustorgii, et que
dicebantur ease magorum trium, et exportauit Coloniam."

1 Rainald took them from the campanile of St. Giorgio: cf. Galv.de la
Flamma (Muratori Scr. XI, 044), Cron. manoscritta di S. Eugtorgio (Serv.
Latuada, III, 13G) ; cf. Floss, p. 2.

2 Cf. Floss, p. 14.

3 MS. at the Hague, 209.

« Cf. Abel, " Die polit. Bedeutung Kolns am Ende des 12. Jhdts." (Allgem.
Monatsschrift fur Wisa. u. Litt., Halle, 1852, p. 443). The MS. at the Hague
(269) says : " Ab illo tempore cepit Colonia magis proficere et fama et gloria,
ita ut vsque hodie SS. regum odore attract! et illecti ex insults maris et diuersis
regiopibus fi deles coufluere non desinant : Scoti, Brit tones, Anglici, Hispani,
de Italia etiam, Sicilia et vtraquc Gallia, reddentes ibi vota sua que distinxeruut
labiis suis."

b On the legend of the 3 Kings see also : Incliover, " Tres mngi evang."

INTRODUCTION. TRADITIONS OP PRIOR TRAX8LATION8. xix

Rainald got the bodies clandestinely from a noble Milanese, before

asking them of the Emperor, is a mere tradition, first recorded in the

Annates Egmondani (13th cent.), a. 1167 (Pertz Scr., XVI, 465),

which, however, still omit the name of the nobleman; this name,

Azzo de Turri (or della Torre, which was one of the most powerful

families in Milan in the 13th cent.), does not appear befoie John

of Hildesheim (cf. Floss, p. 71 ff.). 1 What is told of their prior

translations, rests on traditions no older, it seems, than the last

translation ; the chief source is the Vita b. Eustorgii Conf. (cf. " Act

SS. Boll Sept." V, 776 ; ed. in Mombritius, " Vitae et Acta SS."

I, 266), which Crombach (p. 172) considers very old, and Floss (p.

47) dates about 1100, but which was, most likely, written after, not

before, the discovery of the bodies at Milan (in 1158), 2 and was an

attempt to explain that very discovery. It relates how St. Eustorgius,

a native of Constantinople, and familiar with the Emperor, was sent to

Milan on a mission, was made bishop by the Milanese, and obtained

for them from the Emperor the bodies of the 3 Kings, which had

once been brought from different countries to Constantinople by St.

Helena; 8 as bishop, he was the second (third) predecessor of St.

Itomae, 1639; Jaques d'Auzole Lapeyre, " L'Epiphanie ou pensees nouvelles
& la gloire de dieu tou chant les trois Mages," Paris, 1638 ; Crombach 1. c. ;
Hebenstreit, u De magorum ice. nomine patria ct statu dissertatio," Jenae, 1709 ;
Kreuser, " Dreikonigenbuch. Zur 700 jiirr. Feier der Einbringung der h. 3
Konige," Bonn, 1864 ; Alfr. Maury, " Essai sur les legendes pieuses du moyen
age," Paris, 1843 ; Schobe), " Hi&toire des trois Mages " (Revue de Linguistique
et Phil. comp. 1878).

1 A later account is that given in Crombach : that the sister of a Milanese
nobleman (Oualfegus, Gualvagno Viscoute, Count of Angleria) betrayed the
bodies to Rainald, to save her brother ; this account was enhanced by many
fabulous details ; cf. Floss, p. 81. The same account is told in the 2nd part
of the German poem, "Zeno oder die Leg. von den h. 3 Konigen."

* Cf. M. Hartmann, p. 74 ff. : "Vielleicht wurde sie in Koln selbst
verfasst, urn dem natiirlich Bich gel tend machenden bedurfnisse nach altcn
documenten uber die 3 Konige entgegenzukommen . . . Auch ist es sehr
wahrscheinlich dass die gauze sage erst spate r von Koln nach Mailand gekom-
men ist." p. 72 : " Erst der glaube, erst die fiction, dass die 1158 in der 8.
Eustorgiuskirche gefuudenen leichen die der 3 Konige seien, gab zu der sage
veranlassung dass S. Eustorgius sie hinbrachte."

3 The same tradition, though in more general terms, is given in Ann.
Isengrimmi, who says that St. Helena brought the bodies to Constantinople, and
that a bishop of Milan, who was at her court, acquired them, and brought
them to Milan ; he refers for it to "historiae" extant at Cologne, which Floss
Wlieves to be the Vita 8. Eustorgii. Rob. de Monte Cron. first names this
bishop Eustorgius, to whom the bodies were given by an emperor of Byzance.

XX INTRODUCTION. TRANSLATION OF THE BODIES TO MILAN.

Ambrose, and lies buried " in the venerable church of the 3 Kings,
which since bears his name also." The account in the MS. at the
Hague, 269, which embodies the traditions current at Cologne,
repeats the same story, but adds the name of the Emperor, Manuel.
John of Hildesheim combines a double relation: "it is said"
(fertur), he says, "that at the instance (concilio) of the Emperor
Mauricius (who is called * primus imperator Romanorum ex Graecis '),
the bodies were translated to Milan, for it had assisted him in
recovering Greece and Armeny, then laid waste by the Saracens and
Persians ; " " and it is read (legitur) that this translation was made
under Manuel by St. Eustorgius." Here we see how the tradition,
which sprang from the discovery of the bodies, was gradually
enlarged. The name of Manuel was added, because the name of
this Emperor (who reigned 1143-1180) was then best known for a
Greek Emperor. St. Ambrose, though he mentions Si Eustorgius,
knows nothing of the translation of the 3 Kings, nor does Paul in us,
the biographer of St. Ambrose. As the whole story of the translation
by St Eustorgius is, most likely, a late invention, owing to the dis-
covery of the bodies in his church, it is needless to attempt explaining
how they came to Milan. Papebroek (Acta SS. Boll.) removes the
translation to the time of the Emperor Phokas (603-610); others, like
P. Allegranza, 1 to that of the Emperor Zeno 2 (474-491), of whom a
ducat, said to have been found in the ark in which the 3 Kings were

Whether or no these two accounts of contemporaries to the last translation are
older than the Vita Eust, is a matter of dispute. That the tradition was not
then generally received, is proved by William of Newburgh (1136-1208), who
says : " Nee notum est a quibus person is sacrae illorum reliquiae illuc (Medio-
lanum) delatae ibique repositae fuerint " (a second MS., however, differs in the
readings) ; and by Albericus Chron. (ab. 1250), a. 1163 : " De Pereide autem
qualiter corpora Constantinopolim fuissent translata, hucusque non reperi " ;
cf. M. Hartmann, 1. c. p. 73.

* "Delle antichita longob. milanesi," Milano, 1793 ; cf. Floss, p. 56 ft.

* The name of Zeno is the only thing in common in the old German poem
"Zeno," extant in 4 MSS. (2 Low-German, and 2 High-German texts), ed. by
Aug. Ltibben, " Zeno, oder die Legende von den h. drei Konigen," Bremen,
1869. This is a most fabulous account, relating how one Zeno, son of a rich
citizen of Verona of the same name, but who, at his birth, is brought to a
bishop of Milan by the devil, who lays himself in the cradle in his stead, after
many strange adventures got the bodies of the 3 Kings with the help of the
devil. This strange story is of the same kind as that of the " heilige Rock "
at Treves. Perhnps it rests on the tradition of the ducat of Zeno in St
Eustorgio's.

INTRODUCTION. TRANSLATION OF TUB BODIES TO CONSTANTINOPLE. XXI

translated to Milan, and which the people supposed had belonged to
the coin offered by the 3 Kings in Bethleem, was shown in St.
Eustorgio's (cf. Floss, p. 56). But the traditions extant in St.
Eustorgio's respecting the 3 Kings, seem only to have arisen conse-
quently to the discovery of the bodies, nor can it be proved that it
bore the name of Church of the 3 Kings before that date (cf. Floss,
p. 61 ff.). 1 Still more fabulous is the account of the translation to
Constantinople by St. Helena : no Byzantine author mentions that
the 3 Kings were ever specially worshipped at Constantinople. —

May I be allowed to add that the editing of this Legend has
given me unusual trouble, and occupied me for years. When
searching for the MSS. I found the worst first Of tlrs it was almost
impossible to make sense, and only by chance did I at last discover
the best texts, so that I had to do the work over again more than
once ; and thus it was also with the Latin text.

1 Since 1220 St. Eustorgio's belonged to the Dominicans; cf. Floss, p. 60.

©ty 3Jfa[tt $imj|8 xrf oMirfltty

THREE KINGS.

2 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

p The first page

**£%£&!£' I 11 * Cambridge MS Univ. Libr. Ee 4. 32, /. 1 : save

readable from
blackness, the text

p. I, from MS. Cott. Tit. A zzv. 1 ]

ms U tu!a£T He re ^ owet ^ tne manere and fournie of sekyng and

The fame of Uie offeryng* and also of J>e beryng* and translaciouns of 4

*preaa from u»e [}>e] )>ree holy and worshipful! kyngis of Coleyn:

were' the flnt Iaspar, Melchyor, and Balthaser.

Gentilea that ^^

worshipped ^1

we^ for their K^Ithe of )>ese J>ree worschipfuH kynges alle J>e worlde 8
relics: from J>e risyng of Jkj sonne to his downe-goynge ys

[» Left out in ms. fuH of preisyng* [and mcrites] 2 , and, Jerfore, as the
in is.cbr.] rysyng 1 of be soft clerith in hys beemes, so J)is worlde (!) 8

[* read hit] . ..* - --, --.

[♦ms. as] shynetn in mentis or j>ese J>ree kyngis; ffor in 4 J>e 12

springyng* and rysyng* of J>e so?iue, J>at is to saye

[» ms. So these] in J>e Este of J>e worlde, these 5 J>ree kynges in body
and flessh lyuynge, Crist, verray god and man, wij) her
jiftw, J>at were bodily & in menynge gostely, sought 16
and worschiped, and so pese J>ree kynges, J>at of uiys-
creauntcs were J>e first byleuyng men and of mys-

C« ms. birtu >at creauntes J>e firste maydenes, [J>e] birth [of] Crist, 6 J>e

verray sonne, fyrste schewed and honoured amonge 20
mysbeleued men. and so goynge-doune of J>is sonne in
J>e bileue of* J>ese J>ree kyngw, as a shynyng morowe-
tyde bitokeneth a cleer wheder folowing 1 (!) : flFor j>is
goynge-doun of J>e sonne pese J>ree kynges whanne J>ei 24
were ded, with her reliquys & myraclys in manye
maners . . . schewed and expressed. 7 But for as moche

and therefore as bese pre kynges what J>ei wrou$te in )>e birth of the

this story has #

been compiled. sonne Cnst, in dyuers bokes and placis is often wreten 28

and openly schewed, but what they diden aftir, parcas

to many men it is vnknowe: wherfore aftir hirynge,

sight and speche of opere men to [fe] worschip of 1 god

7 See the Lat text : Id quern tamen ortum solis ejus occasus
quasi aurora valde rutilans claram auram sequentem presignana
jam refulget : nam ipsura solia occasum prefati tree Reges eorum
reliquiis venerandis et signis carne soluti multipliciter ornaue-
runt et in ipso sol is occasu primicias suas et (idem gencium
virtu tibus et signis approbauerunt

loyal MS] the three kings of cologne.

M:

MS. Boy. 18 A x, f 87.

IjtfuR god, pat euermore is wondirful in hys
4 seyntis & glorious in his werkis, many wondirful
fingis \vr0u3t and schewed to all his holy seyntis, &
specialiche to pe .iij. worschippeful kynges, pe -which
with aH worschippe and deuocioun soi^te oure lord lhesu
8 Cryst in Bethelem in his childhode. — And for as moche
as of fes .iij. worschipful <fe glorious kyoges arl pe
worlde from J>e arisyng of pe su?me to his downe-goyng
is f ul in praisyng and merltys, Jerfore, as pe arisyng of

12 pe 8U/ine cleref in his hemys,/ so pe worlds schinef in
merites of pes .iij. kyngw; ffor in pe springyng and
arisyng of pe swine, fat is to seijo, in ]>e eest of Jo
world e, pea .iij. kynges in body and flessche leuynge,

16 Crist, verrey god and man, vfiUi her ^iftis, pat were
bodily and in menyng gostly, soi^te and worschipped,
and so pes .iij. kynges, fat of myscreauntys were pe first
bileuyng men and of miscreauntis pe first may den ys,

20 J>o birfe of Crist, pe verrey smme, first schewed &
halwed to mysbyleue men./

But for as moche as, what
fes .iij. kynges wroujte in pe birfe of pe su?mo Crist,
28 in diners bokes and plasis is [ofte] l write and openlich,
but, what J>ei dide aftir, [rwauenture to many] men is
vnknowe : Jwfore aftir [sight, heryng, and spekyng of]
ojer men is & also of diuers [writyng of di tiers clerk?*,

1 There is a Hug* hole in the MS., extending over the words
In square brackets [ ], taken from MS. Vespasian E. xvi.

u 3

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cai&br. KSL

The matter of the
S Kings began first
from BaUam'e
prophecy
Orietor Stella
(Nam.ie.17),

C 1 r. rp of]

Controversy be-
tween Christians
and Jews In the
Rest about
Balaam and Job.

[» MS. and alle]
P MS. and noo]

(♦ leaf 16]

and oure lady seynt Mary and f ese free kynges somme
thynges hire ben writefl and of 1 dyuerse bokes sette and
putte in oon.

Cap. 1 . lhys mature of J>e free blesside kyngis toke 4
bygynnyng 1 of* J>e prophecie of* Balaam, the prest* of
Madian, prophete : the which Balaam ainonge aft oJ>ere
Jungis prophecied and sayde Orietur Stella ex Iacob ft
exurget homo de Israel ft ipse dominabitur omnium 8
gencium, this is to saye : a sterre shall springe of* Iacob
and a man shall rise vpon 1 Israel and shaR be lorde of*
alle folk 1 — as it is contcynede fully in the olde testae-
men t. Of this Balaam is aitercacyoun) in f e £ste bitwene 1 2
J>e lewis and cristen men : ffor f e lewis sayne in her
bokes that Balaam was no prophete but an Enchauntcwre
[&] thoruj wieche-crafte and f e deuellis craft* he pro-
phecied; wherfore in writing 4 he schulde be cleped an 16
enchauutour and no prophete. ajens fe lewis cristen 1
men sayn and 9 allegen fat Balaam was a paynem and
was fe first prophete fat was noo 3 Iewc, & prophecied to
hem J>at were noo Iewes, & gloriously prophcciede of 4 20
Je Inearnacioun of* oure lorde I horn cristf and of 1 the
coniyng* of these free kingw. for if 1 lr's prophecie had
come thoru3 the deuellis 4 craft, )>e deuyl wolde najt hauo
forbode hym to curse Israel, but god of grete loue 24
schewed to balaam by [a] aungett f orwe tokenys, or fat he
greuyd god by his euyl comzseitt. but, as it is aforseyde
fat balaam was f o first prophete fat was no Iewe, and
prophecied to hem fat were no Iewes : therfore f e 28
Iewes in her bokys clepe hym a enchauntour and no
prophete. Also in her bokys is a questiou?i of lob, whom
god wtt/t his owne mowthe commendef : of whom fe
Iewes ri;t no^t or litel take kepe of, sif e fat he was a 32
paynym and na$t of f e hebrewes. ferthermore fey seye
fat lob was tofore Moyses lawe and in fat tyme he
dwell id in Mesopotamye, na3tw/t&stondyng* fat J>e
4 Here the Cambridge MS. begins to be readable.

r

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 5

to] pe wbrschipe of god and of [oure lady saint Marye]
and pes .iij. blessid kynges, s[o??nne pingw ben here] write
& of diuerd bokes sette to-gcd[ir and put in on]e. —
4 1T First $e scliul vndirstonde pat )>e story [of pea] pre
blessyd kynges was first byguwne of pe prophecie of
Balaam, pe preest of Madian, prophete : pe which
Balaam among aH opir prophecied an seydo 1T Orietur
8 stella ex Iacob &&,

J>at is to seye : a sterre schal

springe of Iacob, and a man schal ryse vp of Israel and

schal be lord of aH folk — as it is conteyned fullich in

12 pe olde testament./ Of pes Balaam is altercaciouw in pe Aitereado inter

w 4 eest bytwix cristen men & Iewes: nor Iowes 80136 in iudeoedeBaianm.

her bokis pat Baham was no prophete but a enchau/it-

vfuf and porw wicchecraft and pe deuelys craft he pro-

16 phecied ; wberfore in writyng he schulde be clepid a

I enchaunto?/r and no prophete. A$ens pe Iewes pe cristen

men scie pat Balaam was a paynym and was pe first

pjrophete 1 pat was no Iewe, and prophecied to hem pat

20 were no Iewes, and ri3t gloriouslych prophecy ed of pe

♦ Ihcarnacioun of oure lord Ihewu and of pe comynge of

pes .iij. kynges. For jif hys prophecie had come porwe

pe deuelys crafte, pe deuyl wolde not hauc forbode hym

24 to curse Israel* But god of grete loue schewed to

1 .Balaam by a aungerl porowe tokenes, or pat he grevid

god by his euyH counseitt. But, as hit is aforeseyde,

[for] Balaam was pe first prophete pat was no Iewe, and

28 prophecied to hem pat were no Iewes : perfore pei cleped* P w*i <a«pt]

. him a enchauntowr and no prophete.

Also in her bokys

is a questioun of lob, whom god w/t/i hys owne mowthe Nou d« i<*.

32 comendep : of whom pe Iewes litil kepe take of, sipen

. pat he was a paynym and not of pe Ebrews. Thei seye

also pat lob was to-for Moyses lawe & in pat tyme he

cUfellid in Mesopotanye, not-wipstondyng pat pe scr/p-

1 MS. and was fe fi«t prophete and was pe first prophete.

TUB THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [SaHibr. MS.

scripture seif fat he was in f e londe of Vs, in syre,
and dwellid in a tou» fat is nowo clepyd there Sabob,
C 1 r. a] jjat is fro damask .ix. 1 dayes iourney ; where his

sepulcro is scye to f is daye. and biside fat same toun 4
seynt Poule was cast downe in fe felde and fere con-
r«r.andto] uertyd to crist. also 2 fe Iewes kepe rijt noujt of fe
l»r.neofiob] prophecies of balaam ne of his woordes, 8 but in her
bokys sette hym at noi^t — of wich hit were longe 8
to telle and to declare.

Capitulum secundum,
necanseofthu ? T han fe childryn of israel were go oute of Egipt

w,

keepenonthe a nd had wo n ne and made soget to hem Jerusalem and 12
ly Ihe Eai^whi 11 !.^ alle f e londe lyggyng aboute, and noman was hardy in

tlTtiioMor indiii, a ^ \ a ^ couwtrey to sette a3ens hem, for drede fat
^7^S^T J> e 7 hadlle of hem : f an was there a hilIe P afc was cleped
^ig™y «»• Vaws > \> Q wich hille also was cle P ed J> e hitt of Victory : 16

eltem"*"^™ atld 0n V 18 tt ^ f 6 Warde & f e kepyng °* ncm °' y^de

oniered to'iook was orde y ned and keped by diuers aspyes by nyj;t and
o««^for the new by daye, ffor fe child ryn of isroii and after warde for

f e Romayns ; so pat, 31 f any pepil in any tyme purposed 20
with stronge hande to cut re in to p e cou/itreye of the
kyngdom of ynde, anoon aspyes of othir hillys aboute
thorwe tokenys schewed and warnyd pe kepers pat were
in pe hiH of Vaws, as by ny3t fey made a grete fyre 24
and by daye fey made a grete smoke, ffor fat hitt
[« ms. hW] Vaws passeth of heithe aft othir hillw 4 in fat cowtreye
of ynde and in aH fe eest. and so, whan any 6 wich
tokene was sey by day or by ny$t, than anoon att maner 28
of men of fe couwtrey aboute made hem fredy to ajen-
stonde] 5 , }if any enemyes had come, wherfore in fat tyme
fat balaam so gloriouselich prophecied of f e incarnacioun
of oure lorde iheau and of f e sterre and seydo Orietur 32
Stella &c., as hit is aforseydc : than all f e grete lordys
and aH f e of ir pepil of ynde and in f e eest desired gret-
6 These words are cut away in the MS.

Bby&l MS.] THE THREE KINOS OF COLOGNE. 7

tare seifo fat he was in f e lond of Vs, in Sirye, and
dwelled in a toxxn pat is now clepid fere Sabob, fat is
fro Damask almost a dayes iorneye ; where his sepulcre

i is seije to f is day. And bisyde fat same touw seynt sunotoi Pauiu*
Poule was cast dou» in fe felde and conuertyd to Crysfc. ^o^DtmBmn.
And so fes Xewes take no kepe of fe prophecie of
Balaam neper of lob, but in aH her bokys haue hem

8 bofe in despite.

jl\j

.ftir fe tyine fe children of Israel were go out of
1 2 Egipt and hadde wonne 1 & made soget to hem Jerusalem V ms. wowm]
and aU fe lond aboute,

than was per a hiH fat was De n©nt« Vtwi.

16 cleped Vaws, the which hille was clepid also fe hille
of Victoria : and on f is hille fe warde and f e kepyng
of hem of Ynde was ordeyned by diucrs keperes by nyjt
& by day, for f e childryn of Israel and aftirward for

20 fe Romayns ; so fat, jif any men in fe londis aboute in
any tyme purposed wif strong hande to entro in to f e
contrey or fe kyngdome of Ynde, anoon keperes of of ir
hilles aboute forwe tokenes schewed and warned fe

24 kepers fat were in fe hille of Yaws, as by ny^t f ei d« •nitudint
made a grete fyre and by day f ei made a grete smoke.
For fat hille of Yaws passef of heithe aH ofer hilles in
fat contrey of Ynde. And so whan any swich token

28 was seije by day or by ny;t,/ than anoon aH maner of
men of fe Cuntrey aboute made hem redy to ajen-
stonde, $if any enemyes hadde come. Wherfore in fat
tyme fat Balaam so gloriouslich prophecyed of fe

32 incarnacioun of oure lord Ihe*u Grist and of fe sterre
and seyde 11 Orietur stella ex Iaoob &c., as it is
aforseyde : than aH f e grete lordis & aH f e ofer peple

8

THE TUBES KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHibr. MS.

P leaf 2a]

P r. M
Of this hill It

licti to see fat sterre, and byhotten $iftes to J>e kepera
of f is hiH of Vaws and more-ouer hyred hem with grate
mede, fat, jif hit so were [fat Jfei si$e by] 1 daye or by
ny3t fer or nere any ly$t or any sterre in J>e eyre [or in 4
pe finnamente] 1 othir than was seije tofore-tyme, anoon
f ei scholde 2 schewe and senile hem woorde. and so longe
tyme fat 8 comune fame and loos of this sterre was spoke
and bore f orwe aH f o londys of f e eest. and of pe name 8
progeny of v»us, of J>is hiH of Vaws arose vp a worschippeful and a grete
kynrede in ynde & in fe eest, fe wich is cleped pe
progenye of Vaws in to pis daye ; and per is najt' a
more worschepefuH ne a more myjty kynrede in all J>e 12
londys and fe kyngdoms of J>e eest, as hit schal be
schcwed afterward, aud pis worschippeful 4 kynrede.
kam first of fe worschippefuH kynges blode )>at was
cJeped Melchior, J>at offrid golde to oure lorde ihe*u 16
cr/st, as ;e schulle here aftyr.

P MS. worst-hip-
pulful]

who, In 1200,
came from India
to Akres,

I

P omit of]

Capitulum tercium.

N J>e 3eere of oure lorde a .M! and .CC, whan Je
citee of Aeon, fat in Jus con trey e is cleped Akers, 20
florisshed and stode in his virtue, Ioye and pwspmte
and was enhabited richelich with worschippeful prynces
and lordys and wtt/i diuers ordres of men of religion
and of aH mane;* of men of diuirs naciouns and tungys, 24
in so moche fat Je name and pe loos of fat cite Acoft
was bore Jorwe f e worlde, and moroouer aH naciouns
and tungys com thidir and broi^te thidir boJ>e by londe
and by pe see of 5 aH manere of marchaundi^es of pe 28
worlde, soo pat fere was no citee liche perto of nobleye
and of my;t : than, for pis grete name and grete loos
and meruayles pat were fere, f e grettest of berthe fat
were of pis progeny e of Vaws com oute of ynde in to 32
Aeon ; and whan f ei si^e [fere] aH thyng 1 more wonder-
fuH fan in ynde and in the con trey e of fe eest, than,

1 These words are cut away.

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne.

in Tnde and in f e eest desired gretlich to see fat sterrc,
and bihetten jiftes to fe kepers of J>/s LiH Yaws and
more-ouer hired hem vritfi grete wages, fat, 3if it so were

4 fat fei sije by day or by ny3t fer or nero any lijt or any
sterre in fe eyr or in |>e firmament of ir fan was sei^e
tofore-tyme, anoon fei schulde schewe and sende hem
worde. And so long tyme fe comune fame and loos of

8 f is sterre was spoke and bore forwe aH fe londes of f e
eest And for 1 fe name of f /s hille of Vaws arose vp a [ l r. fro?]
worschippef ul and a grete kynrod in Inde and in f e eest,
fe which is cleped f e progenye of Vaws.

And bts d« ortu istiwi

progenie d« Vawt.

worschipful kynrede cam first of fe worschippeful
16 kyngis blood fat was d[e]pid Melchior, fat offrid golde
to oare lord Iheiu, as 30 schnlle here after.

R

l3t in fe jere of oura lord .M! and .CC, whan fe
20 Citee of Aeon, bat now is clepid Akers, florissched and Not* de nohmute

1 r l # CluiUtU Acufi.

was in his Ioye and prosperity and was inhabited richely

wif worschippeful princes and Barouns and of dinerse

. ordres of men of Religious and of aH maner of men of

24 diuerse naciouns, in so moche fat f e name and f e loos of

fat Cite Aeon was bore f orow f e worlde,

and aH maner
28 of marchaundes wif her marchaundyses come f ider
bofe by londe & by fe see, so fat fer was no Citee liche
f erto of nobleye & of rychesse : Than, for f is grete
name and grete loos and meruayles fat were fere, f e
32 grettest of birf e fat were of f is progenye of Vaws
come out of Ynde in to Acofi ; and whan f ei 81*30 aH
finges more wondirful fan in Inde & in fe cod trey of

10 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

by cause of desport, fei abiden there and made a feire

and a stronge casteH in aeon for any kyng 1 or lor Je. and

fey brou3te with hem oute of ynde and of fe eest

many ryche and wondirful ornaments and Iewels. and 4

and brought with among all of ir Iwels fey brou3te a dyademe of golde,

diadem or arayed wt't/i precious stonys and peerlys, fat 1 in f e hiest

withchaidaio place aboue stode letfres of chalde and a sterre made

nTTiidi* 1 * " Ur " ^ cne a ^ ter }* sterre J> at aperyd to J>e .iij. kynges whan 8
fei 80U3te god, vritk a signe of f e cros byside. and fat
diademe was Melchior, fe kynge of Xuby and of
p ms. iiyjtn] arabye, fat offrid golde to god, as fey seyjan. 2 ffor
and possessing thorwe fat diademe and fe merite[s] of fe .iij. blessed 12
healing the tuung kynges god aHray3ty heled and savid bofe man and
beest of diuers enfirmites ; and what man fat was take
vrith fe fowle euyl : whan fe croune was leyde vppon
which afterward! hym, anoon he was hoole. wherfore afterwarde fe 16
knight-tetnpian maister and fe ordi-e of teniplerys gat fe same diademe
' of gold, wtt/t many of ir preciouse Iwels ; of f e wich
croune f ei hadde late grete profite of offrynges. but, aftir
tyme fat f e ordre of templers was distruyed there, where 20
fat diademe and of ir preciouse ornamentis bycome aftir,
hit was neuer knowe jit in to f is daye — wherfore fer was
grete sorwe made in all f e contreye longe tyme after.
andaiHobooRi // Also fe same pnnceys of Vawes brouate vrith hem 24

written In Hebrew " T r J ?

and chaidaic, oute of vnde bokys, wryte in hebrewe and Chaldee, of be

of the life of the J J J , ' T

s King*, which life & of f e dedys of f es .iij. blessed kyngys : f e wych
pieaitt] bokys were afterwarde translate 8 in to frensshe. and
were afterwarde so of f es bokys, and of heryng and of syit, and also of 28

translated into

French, and eo sermouws and omelyes fat be drawe oute of diuers bokys,

principal eoarce be thus write togedir and pute in to one boke.// Also

* je schul vndirstonde fat fe olde kynred of fts progeny

and they still of Vawes beref aHwey in her baner in to f is daye a 32

bear In their .

banner attar with eterre wtt/t a signe of f e cros, made after fe same maner>
cross. and f e same foorme as hit aperid to f c .iij. blessid kyngt*

in f e tyme of f e berf e of oure lord ihesu crtst — And so
hit was fat aHwey after fat balaam hadde prophecied 36

Ecyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 11

pe eest, than, by-cause of desport, pei abiden and
dwell id stille pere & made a fair & a strong CasteH in
Aeon) for any kyng or lord. And pei broujt wit/* hem
4 oute of Inde & of ]>e eest many wondirful & riche
ornamentis and Iewels. And among alle opir Iewels
pei brouite a diademe of golde, arayed wip preciouse Noud«di*demau

B. gis Malohiw*

perles and stones, and in pe l^est place aboue were wryte
8 lettrea of Calde [&] a sterre made liche after pe sterre
pat aperyd to )>e .iij. kynges whan pei soujte god, wip
a signe of )>e holy cros bisyde. And pat diademe was
Melchiores, pe kyng of Nubye, pat offrid gold to god,

1 2 as J>ei seyen. For porwe fat diademe & pe mbytes of
pes pre blessyd kyngw god heled & saaed hope man
and beest of many diuerse intirmitees ; and what man
fat was take wip )>e fowle euyl : whan pe Croune was

16 put vppon hym, anoon he was hole. Wherfore aftirward
pe mayster of pe ordre of Tern piers gatt pe same crowne
[of] gold, wip many o)>ir preciouse ornamentis, and kept
it for a worschipf ul IeweL But, aftir )>e tyme pat pe

20 ordre of templers was destroyed pere, whider pat pis
diademe and opcr preciouse ornaments bicom aftir, it
was neuer knowe 3U in to pis day./

Also 30 schul

yndirstonde pat pe olde kynred of pfs progenye of

32 Yaws bere aH-wey in her baner a sterre wit/* a signe of

Pe holy cros, made aftir po same maner & pe same

taurine as hit aperid to pe .iij. kyngis in pe tyme of pe veiiitum huioa

progenia! de

birpe of oure lord Ihe*u Crt'st ; and pis banere was bore v»w«.
36 in eneij bataitt pat was do bitwix cristen men & sarsyns.

12 THB THREE KINGS OP COLOGNE. [CaBlbr. MS.

of fis sterre and certeyn men were ordeyned to loke

fcrafter vppon ]>zs hiH of Vawes, as hit is aforseyde :

From that time be more bat bts sterre was loked after, be more be fame

the star was r T J f T v

oniverniiy ex- and fe loos of bis sterre encresid and was spoke of 4

pected in India

andchaidea. forwe fe londe of ynde and of Chaldee, and an fe
peple desired to see hit.

• *

Capitulum iiij* 1101 -

w

so that, when for • . T ' Y han E^echias reigned and was kyng* of f e londe* 8

Ezeeliiae' Mke, in * . T • i x r • i* *- t. • a

whoie time ieainh of f e Iewes, ysaye )>e prophete glonouslicn prophecied

prophesied of the . -■ . , -,-.«-• i * * <•'•■

virgin's son, of oure lady seynt Marye and of her soon and seyde

the sun withdrew, j^ ^^ ^3^ & pariet filim . 1(H)> qMod j,fe

prophet, a mayde schal conceyne and bere a childe. in 12
J» tyme of \>ia ysaye kyng Ejechias was syke to fe
dethe; and ysaye in ]>e name of god tolde and seyde ^
to kyng E^echias fat he scholde dey3e. wherfore
E3echias turned hym to a vaH, as holy wrytte seif, and 16
wept, and najt for drede of dethe onlich, but for he
had noon eyere and fe byhest of abraham and of
kyng 1 danid and also fe prophecie of balaam and of
ysaie scholde fayle and peryasrl in hym. wherfore 20
oure lorde ihesxx crist had. mercy of hym and encresid
his life lenger by .xv. jeere. and than Ejechias asked
a tokene of god hereof : f c wich tokene was this that
f e suwne scholde goo bakward or wit/t'lrawe hym ajens 24

p ms. and and] his kynde ; and 1 god suffryd hit 2 fat hit scholde so be.
and fees chaldees Jan, seyng f Zs wonderful token in fe

p MS.wrondrid] siircne and in heuene, fei wondrid 8 gretlich ferof ; and

whan J>ei herde fat f is tokene in f e sunne was do for 28

the chaideen, mis- kyng* E3echias, than fei sent to hym many 3if tes, and

the man prophe- were in pwrpos and wiH to come and worschippo hym.

sied by Balaam,

sent presents to but, ffor f e kyng E3echias of verry Innocency of hert

him;

made a dissimilacion and wolde na^t knowliche fat f /*8 32
tokyn was for hym, and also he wolde na3t thank 1 god
ferof, but had a lytil pryde in his hert : wherfore god
was sumdele wrof c a3eus hym ; and f erfore god sent to

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologxe. 13

ft

8 VJ1 Raciouslych whan E^ecliias reigned and was lorde
& kyng of pe lond of Iewes, Ysaye pe prophete
gloriousiich prophecied of oure lady seynt Marie fo-
ot her sone and seyde \>us : Eooe Virgo concipiet &

12 pariet filium: / Loo, seip Isaye pe prophete, A may do imJm prophet*,
suhal conceyue & 1 here a sone. In p e tyme of pis Ysaie- [» ms. »]
kyng E^echias was syk to J>e depe; and Ysaye in pe De Ei«cbu Regt.
name of god seyde to E3echias pat he schulde dye.

16 Wherfore E^echias turned hym to a waH, as holy writ
seipe, and not for drede of dethe onlich. hut for he
hadde no eyre and pe hyheste of Abraham and of kyng
Dauid and also pe prophecie of Balaam and of Ysaio

20 schulde fayle in hym.

Wherfore oure lord Ihivru Crist
had mercy of hym and encrosyd his lyfe lenger hy .xv.
3eer. And )>an E^ecliias asked a tokene of god heri-of :

24 l>e which tokene was bis bat be suane schulde wib-drawe Notad« soi# et

* daCaltleia.

hym ajens his kynde ; and god suffrid fat it scholJe so
be. And pan pes Caldecs seinge p/s wondirfuH tokene
in pe sunne and in heuene, pei wondrid gretlich \erot ;

28 and whan pei herdc pat pi's tokene of pe smme was do
for kyng Ejechias, pan pei sent to hym many 3iftis, and
were in wille to come & to worachipe hym. But, for
kyng Ejechias of verrey Innocency of hert made a dis-

32 simulactouw and wolde nat knowleche pat p/s signe was
for hym, and also he wolde nat thank god pcrof, hut
had a litil pryde in his hert perof : wherfore? god was
sumdel wrope a3ens hym ; and Jerfure he sent Ejechias

14

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Caiobr. MS.

which for hit
pride God told
hiin would be
carried away to
Babylonia,

t l r. of]

[•leaf So]
P MS. ierim]

aa it happened
afterwards, when
Nabuchodonosor
destroyed Jerusa*
lem and led the
Jews awaj to
Babllonla,
where they were
in captivity 70
year*.

[* r. pere |»el]
Jeremy.

Daring this cap-
tivity Daniel
prophesied of
Christ.

[» r. Cyras ;
lat. sub typo]

16

Ejechias fe kyng bi Lis prophet ysaye fat aH J>e jif tea
)>at were sent to hym by 1 f e cbaldees by her messangeres,
scholde be bore in [to] babyloyne— as his write in fe
bible, ffor, f ow Ejechias was kyng* of f e Iowes bore and 4
fat wondirful tok)n in f e sunne was schewed for bym, jit
he was najt fat man )>at scholde aryse vp of s israel 8 and
be lorde of aH folk, as balaam prophecied. And $e schul
yndirstonde fat fe chaldeis and J>e greekys in fat tyme 8
jaf hem mochel to astronomye and had grete delyte
Jwrin, in so mochel fat euery mayde in a mannys hous
knewe \>q course of f e sterres and of f e planet ys ; and
jit aHwey fei ji£ hem ferto biselich, and specialich 12
kyngt* & pn'nceys : for )>ey haue maistris of fat science,
and jiue hem grete wages, to teche hem fat cunnyng* of

astronomye.

ACapitulum Y tum -
f ter £3echias reigned Manasses, and f is Manasses
kilde ysaye fe prophete. and after Manasses reigned
Amon ; and after hym reigned Iosias : and in his tyme
Ieremie prophecied. and in )>e tyme of Ieremye reigned 20
Ioachytn : and in his tyme Kabugodonosor and f e
chaldees biseged Jerusalem, and destroyed hit, and bare
awey aH f e wessels & fe ornamentys fat were in J>e
temple of god & in f e kyngis hows, in to babiloyne, as 24
ysayas had prophecied tofore : and also he broi^t many
Iewes prtsones in to babiloyne — fe wich babiloyne is
fro ierusalem .1. dayes Iorney ; and f ei fere 4 were in
captiuite and in prisoun .lxx. jecre. to whom Ieremye J>e 23
prophete sent and }af bokys of f e lawe of god and of
prophecies, pat fei scholde nojt be forjete, as f e bibil
witnesseth. and in f is captiuite of Iewes danyeH pro*
phecied, vnder Tirus, 5 fat was kyng of Peers, of J>e 32
Incaruaciotm of ourc lord ihc*u crist, whan he spak de
lapide absciso de.monte sine manibus conscidencium,
as 3e echul here aftir; and among* aH ofir danyeH

Boyal MS.] tiie three kings of cologne. 15

J>e kyng by his prophete Ysaie )>at aH )>e jiftis fat were
sent to hym of Jie CaJdees by her messangers, scholde be
bore in to Babiloyne — as it is write in J>e bible. For,

4 Jk>uj Ejechias were kyng of Je Iewes bore and J>at
wondirful tokene in J>e sunne was schewed for hym,
jit he was nat pat man pat schulde arise vp of Israel
and be lord of aH folk, as Balaam prophecied. And 30

8 schul vndirstonde ]>at pe Caldees and J>e Grekes in fat
tyme $af hem moche to Astronomye, In so moche fat
euery mayde in a mannes hows knewe pe course of pe
sterres and of pe planetes ; and 3ft alwey )>ei 3yue hem
12 biselich perto, & specialich kynges and princes : for Jei
haue maistres of pat crafte, & \>e\ $ew hem gret wages,
to teche hem fat science of astronomye.

a,

.ftir Ejcchias reigned Manasses, and Jus Manasses
kylde Ysaie )>e prophete. And after Manasses reigned
Amon ; and aftir hym reigned Iosias : and in hys tyme

20 Ieremye prophecied. And in pe tyme of Ieremye reigned

l : and in his tyme Nabugodonosor and pe

Caldees byseged Jerusalem, and destroyed hit, and bare
awey aH pe vessels and )>e ornamentis pat were in J>e

24 temple of god and in pe kyngis hows, in to Babiloyne,
as Ysaias had prophecied afore ; and also broujt manye
prisoners of Iewes in to Babiloyne — pe which Babiloyne
is fro Ierusalero .L dayes iorney ; and per fei were in

28 captiuite and in prisoun .lxx. $eve. to whom Ieremye pe
prophete sent & jaf bokes of pa la we of god and of hys
prophecyes, fat J>ei schulde nat be for^ete, as pe Bible
witnessip. And in pis captiuite of pea Iewes Danyel

32 prophecied, vndir Tyro, J>at was kyng of Peers, of pe
incarnacioun of oure lord Ihemi Cryst, whan he spak De
lapide absciso de monte &c, as 30 schul here aftir;
and among aH oper Danyel propheciede to pe Iewes and Prophecia dmim.
1 Name (Joakim) omitted in the Ma

16 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaUlbr. M8.

prophecied to fe Iewes and seyde Cum venerit sanotnf
sanctorum, cessabit vnctio vestra, That is to seye:
whan he fat is moost holiest of seyntes come)), than
At that tiro* schal joure vnccioiw seese. after f *s Tyrus, kyng* of 4
chlidaM caused Peers, and f e chaldees commaunded and dide write and
proph«d««*of um translate oute of hebrewe in to Caldee alle fe bokys of
treated into f e Iewys, and f e prophecies of ysaie, Chore (!), Ieremie,
ciwidaie, daniel, Michee, and balaam, and aH of ir prophecies : 8

and among 1 all f es bokys and prophecies f ei foonden

p r. thingi*] fat many thing 11 scholde be fulfilled by ]>e Chaldees and

hem of peers after fe prophecies, and specialich after

fe prophecie of balaam fat seyde Orietur Stella ex 12

and m the pro- Iacob, as hit is aforseyde. and for fes prophecies and

phecy of Balaam

wm revwad and f e bokys of be Iewes and for of er causys be Chaldees

the atar the mora .

farrentiyexpacud and fei of peers were fe more feruent and studieng*

after fis sterre. wherby we schul vndirstonde fat aH 16
this was do of goddys ordinance and of his mercy and
also to strengthyng* of oure feip, fat balaam, fe first
prophete fat was no Iewe, by a sterre prophecied fe
first clepyng* of hem fat were no Iewes, whan he seyde 20
p leaf »] Orietur stella &c. ; and this clepyng* of fat pepil 2 god
almy3ty first bygan and pcrfourraed by his berthe and
by thes glorious and worschippeful kynges. and tbow

r* ms. paynynis] f ei of Peers and of Chaldee were pay nyms, 3 ;it by thes 24
prophecies and by thes bokys of fe Iewys fey founde
weH and wyst fat, whateuer god had byhote by his
prophetys, he was my3ty to fulfill and to perfourme

wherefore they hit. // So fey ordeyned .xij. of fe wysest men and of 28

appointed It wise . . - __

astronomers to fe grettest clerkys of astronomye fat were in an fe

atar on the hiu of contrey aboute, and 3af hem grete hire, to kepe f is hiH

*"*' of Vaws aforseyde for fis steiTe fat was prophecied

by balaam. and f e cause fat fere were ordeyned 32
.xij. men as hit is aforseyde, was f /s : that, $if hit so
were fat oon man deyde, anoon per scholde be putte an
of ir man iw his stede ; and also an of ir cause was fat
[♦Ms.euty] summe 4 of hem scholde kepe fat hirl and loke after 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne, 17

eeyde Cum venerit sanctus sanctorum, cessabit vnccio
veatra, fat is to seye ;

whan lie fat is most holyest of
4 seyntes comeb, ban schal 30UM vncciouu scese. Af tir \>ia Tr»n«iadon«

librorum diuer-

Tyrus, kyng of Peers, and f e Caldees did write and trans- ■orum prophe-
late oute of Ebrewe in to Caldee aH f e bokes of ]>e Iewes, in Hnguam
and fe prophecyes of Ysaie, Chore, Ieremye, DanyeH,
8 Michee, and Balaam, and aH of er prophecies : and among
aH pes bokes & prophecies f ei founden fat many f inges
schulde be fulfilled by f e Caldees and by hem of Peers
aftir fe prophecyes, and specialiche aftir f e prophecie
12 of Balaam,

16 Wherfore we schul vndirstonde pat aH fis

was do of goddis.ordinaunce & of hys mercy and to
strengthing of oure feif, fat Balaam, fe first prophcte
fat was no Iewe, by a sterre prophecied f e first clepyng

20 of hem fat were no Iewes, whan he seyde Crietur Stella
fto; and fis clepyng of fat peple god almy3ti first
bigan and perfourmed by his berthe and by f es glorious
kynges. And f ow fat f ei of Peers and of Caldee were

24 pay ny mines, 3ft by fes prophecyes and by fese bokes of
fe Iewes f ei founde weH and also wist weH, fat, what-
euere god had byhote by hys prophetes, he was my3ti
to fulfills & to perfowme it. So fei ordeyned .xij. of ordinantarxn

viri In roonttw

28 f e wy8e8t men and of f e grettest clerkes of Astronomye Yaws,
fat were in al f e contrey aboute, and 3af hem grete hyre,
to kepe f is hiH of Yaws aforeseyde for fis sterre fat was
prophecyed by Balaam. And fe cause fat \er were

32 .xij. men ordeyned, is fis :

That suromc of hem schuldo
36 kepe fat hiH and lok after fis s'.erre at tynae, and

THREE KINGS.

18

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaBibr. KB.

PMg. lblkfr]

(•SteUttLat.
text]

Note on tht hill
of Vans.

[» r. ttraonge]

[•lit. or]

f« sterre at o tyme, and su?nme at an ofir tyme.
neuerj>ele8 f e pepil lokid najt onlich after f e sterre, but
after fat man fat was betokened by f is sterre, f o wich
man scholde be lorJe of aH folk 1 . 1 // Also fei of ynde 4
and of Chaldee fat come of-tyme in to Ienwalem by-
cause of l^larchaundi^e and also for desport — f e wich
for fe moost partye be lernyd in astronomye — sey3e
fat in ynde and in ofir placys aboute be many sterres 8
in fe firmament fat mowe na3t be sey3e be nyjt ; a but
specialich on f is hitt of Yawes in a clere wedir be sey3o
many diuers and stronge 3 sterres fat benefe vnder fe
hitt be ri3t nou3t sey$e.// Also, as hit is aforseyde, fts 12
hitt of Yaws passef of heif att fe hilles of f e eest ; and
aboue hit is nomoro of brede fan a litel chapel is made
f er-vppon : f e wich chapett f cs .iij. worscheppefui kyngw
dyd make of stone and of tymber. and \>er be aboute 16
f is hitt many grees for men to go vppe to f e chapett
a-hi3e, and also fere growe many goode trees and herbys
and diuers spices alle aboute fe hitt — for 4 ellis men my3t
no3t well go vp-on f is hitt, bycause it is so I1130 and so 20
narwe. // There is also a pilere of stone made aboue
f is chapel, of a wonder heithe, and in fe heede of fis
pilere stondef a gret stereo, well made and gilt, and fat
sterre turnef wit/e fe wynde as a fane : and throwe fe 24
li*3t of fe suune by daye and also forwe fe li3t of fe
moone in fe ny3t f e same sterre ^if li^t a gret weye
aboute in fe contreye. and many ofir merucyles be
tolde of f is hitt of Yaws, f e wich were longe to telle. 28

Tt» birth of
Christ, after 8.
iLokt.

WCapitulum sextum.
han f e tyme of grace and of mercy was come fat
god wolde haue mercy of att mankynde, in wich tyme 32
f e fadir of heuene sent downe his soone to take fleasli
and blode of oure lady seynt Marie and to be bore man
of her for sauacioun of alle fe worlcle: in fat tyme
octouianu*, fat was emperour of Rome and helde fe 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 19

summe at anofer tyme. Xeferles J>e peple loked nat
onlich aftir )>e sterre, but aftir fat nian fat was bitok-
ened by f o sterre, f e which man schulde be lorde of aft
4 folk\

12 Also, as it is aforescyde, J?is hitt of Vaws passif

on heife aH f e hilles of f e cest ; and aboue hit is nomoro
of brede fan a litil Chapel is made fer-vppon : fo which Capeiiaeonstroi-
Chapele fes .iij. worschippefnl kynges ordeyned and did vaw*.

1C make of stone and tyml er. And fer growe many godo
herbes an spices Sc faire trees aboutc f i's hitt ; and diners
grees be made abonto J>is hille for men to go vp to )>/s
hille.

And fer is also a pylere of stone made aboue fe NoudeeoWrnipna
chapel, wondirlich wroi^t and of a grete heif e, and in dictam capaiiam.
Jo nicest place on fe pilere stondef a grete sterre, wel

24 made & gilt, and tornef hym wif J>e wynde as a fane :
and forwe li}t of fo sunne by day and also forwe lijt
of fe mone in fe nyjt fat sterre jeuef lijt a greto weyo
abonte in fat contrey. And many ofir gret me?meyles

28 be tolde of f is hille of Yaws, of fe which it were long
to telle.

R

'tyfullich whan fe tyme of grace and of mercy

32 was come fat god wolde haue mercy of mannys

sowle, In fe which tyme fo fader of heuene sent

downe his sone to take fleisshe and blood of fe blessed

virgino Marye and to become man for saluacioun of aft

36 J>e world : in fat tyme Octauianw, fat was Emperour

c J

20

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cailibr. MS.

p leaf 4a] empyre of 1 aH fe worlde, in fe jeere of his empire
.xlij., as seynt luk tellef, he sent oute a command o-
raent to descrye alio fe worlde — Exiit edictum //
And f is discrying 1 was first made vnder Cirinus, fat 4
than was bisshop of Cyrye. and euery man $ede forf
in to his contrey. fan ^ede Ioseph oute of galile, )>at is a
cite in Nazareth, in to a cite of Iury fat was kyng 1
dauid, fe wich cite was cleped Bedleem : bycause fat 8
Ioseph was of f e howsholde and of f e meyne of kyng<
dauid. f erfore he 3ede in to fat contreye, with oure
lady seynt Marye, fat was his wyfe, and also gret
wit/* Childe. soo whan fei were fere, fe tyrae was 12
come fat oure lady seynt Marie scholde be deliuered of
her childe : and was delyuered. and sche wrapped hym
in clof is, and leyde hym in a manger : for \er was noon
ofir place, and scheperdys weren fastby in fe same 16
contreye, kepyng* her schepe in fe ny$t. and a aungett
of heuene comme and stode by side hem with a gret li$t :
whereof fei were gretlich adrad. and fan fe aungeH
seyde to hem : " be no3t adrad : for y teH 30U a grete 20
Ioye fat schal be to all fe pepil : ffor f is daye is bore
to vs oure lorde crist in f e cite of dauid. and fts schal
be to 3011 a tokyn: 30 schulle fynde a $cmg childe
wrapped in clothis and put in a manger." and fan 24
sodeynlich fer cam a gret multitule of aungelis of
heuen preysyng* godd and seyde Gloria in excelsis
deo Et in terra pax [hominibus] bone voluntatis, //
That is to sey$e : Ioye be [to] god an hije and pees in 28
erthe to men of gode wiH. — & 30 schul vndirstonde fat
Description of Bedleem was neucr of no grete reputacioun neber no

Iiethleeni. ox r

p L»r. iwtnwum place of grete qwantite. and hit hathe a goode 2 funda-

S^Thr^pi^do- ment an( * a g°°^ e grounde : for fe?- be many caves and 32

turn)? 1 " ,, * IU " ,, " dennys vndir erf e. and fat bedleem is from ierusatem

but .ij. litel Myle. and hit is but a castett, but hit is

cleped a citee bycause fat kyng* dauid was bore fere.

and in fat toun was sumtyme a hows fe wich was fc 36

Boyal MS. J the three kings of cologne. 21

of Rome and holde pe Empire of aH pe worlde, in pe
3eer of his Empire .xlij, as seint Luke pe Ewangelist Evangelism Luc*
tellip — Exiit edictum &c, he sent oute a comaunde-
4 ment to descry and to write aH pe worlde. And pe
discrying was first made vndir CirinM*, pat pan was
bisshop of Sirye. And euery man 3cde forj) in to his
contrey. Than 3ede Ioseph oute of Galile, pat is a
8 Cite in Najaretfc, in to a Cite of Iury fat was kyng
Dauid, J>e whiche cite was cleped Bethleem : by-cause
pat Ioseph was of pe howseholcH and of p e meyne of
kyng Dauid. perfore he 3ede in to pat contrey, wip oure

12 lady seint Marye, pat was hys wyfe, and also wip
childe. So whan pei were pere, pe tyme was come pat
oure lady seint Marye scholde be deliuered of her
childe: and was deliuered. And sche wrapped hyra

16 in clop is, & leyde hy in in a manges* : for per was
noon opir plaas. And schep^rdis were fastby in pe
same regiouw, kepyng her schepe in pe ny3t. And a
aungett of heucne com and stode bisyde hem wip a

20 gret li3t : where-of pei hadde a gret drede. And pan
pe aungel seyde to hem : " Be not agast : ffor I telle 30U
a gret Ioye pat schal be to aH pe peple : ffor pis day is
borne to vs oure lord Cryst in pe cite of Dauid. And

24 pis schal be to 30U a tokene : 30 schul fynde a 3onge
childe wrapped in clopis and put in a manger." And
pan sodeinlich per com a gret m[u]ltitude of aungelis of
heuene preising god and seyden Gloria in excelsis

28 Ac., pat is to seye : Ioye be to god an hi3e and pees in

erpe to men of gode wille./ — And ae schul vndirstonde Deacripdoftmdi
pat Bethleem was neuer of no gret reputacioun neper no
place of any gret quantite. & hit hape a gode fundament

32 and a gode grounde : for per be many Caues and seelers
vndir erpe* And pis Bethlem is fro Jerusalem but ,ij.
litil Myle ; and hit is but a litil CasteH, but hit is cleped
a Cite bycawse pat kyng Dauid was born pere. And in cmm quart

IfetiiUem rocttar

36 pat toune was sumtyme a hows pe which was pe hows cmum.

22

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaBibr. MS.

The place where
Christ was born,
was some time the
house of Isul, the
fattier of David,
where David was
born and anointed,
at the end of the
** covered street j "
and there had
been an "alchan"
or ho»try ;

[ l r. crist, godis]

C 1 r. thjngisl

C* leaf 46]

[•MS. hym his]

hows of ysaie fat was fader to kyng* dauyd, // In f e
wich hows, as hit is aforseyde, was kyng 1 dauid bore
an anoyntc in to fe kyngdom of israel by sarauel fe
prophete : and in f e same place god, cristas 1 soone of 4
heuene, was bore of oure lady seynt Marie, fe holy
viVgine. and pis place was sumtyme in an ende of a
strete fat fan was cleped fe couered strefrj — and fe
cause fat f e strete is cleped so, is f is : bicause of gret 8
hete and brennyng 1 of fe su/me hit was heled aboue
with Link clothis and of ir thyng* 2 to kepe f e sunne oute
— and so hit is vsed 3it there aHwey. and in f « strete
was wonte to be a grete chepyng*, or a feyre, onys in fe 12
weko of olde clothis and of of ir thyng*, 2 and specialich*
of tre ofer of tymbyr. and in fat place fat was in fe
ende of fe strete and In fe wich stode sjmtyme a hows
8 fat was kyng< dauid and ysaye his fadir, fer left a 16
litil hows tofore a denne vnder erf e, made and schaped
like a litil celere : and fere ysaye, fat was fadir to kyng*
dauid, and ofer fat dwelled aftir him) in fat place,
putten ccrteyn necessaries fat longed to householde 20
fer, fore hete of f e sonne. hit is also f e maner in all:
fat contreye, bof e in citees and in townes, fat fer be
ccrteyn howses fe wich be cleped there alchan, fat we
clcpe here ostryes : and in fes howses be Mulys, hors 24
and assis and camayles aHwey redy, fat, $if hit so be
fat any pilgryine or marchaunt or any man fat trauaylef
bo f o weye be hit fer or nere, and him nede any beest,
for hym-self* or for his niarchaundi$e, fan he goth to 28
swich a hows fat is cleped alchan, and fere he may
hyre a hors or what beest fat ho wil for a certeyn prys.
and whan he hathe what beest fat hym liketh, fan he
goth forf from fat cite to anofdr citee, fere as he wil 32
abide and rest hym for a tyme : fan he discharge f
his 4 hors, or what beest fat he hathe, of his berthen
and so sendeth hym in to swich a hows fat is cleped
fere also alchan, in f e wych hows be also swich beestys 36

Boyal MB.] the three kings of cologne. 23

of Ysaie bat was fadir to kyng* Dauid, in be which R« Dtoid natna

ftiit ibidem A

hows, as it is aforeseyde, was kyng Dauid bore and menu in
also anoynte in to J>e kyngdom of Israel by Samuel fe

i prophete : and in ]>e same plaas oure lord Ihesu Cryst
was bore of his blessed moder, oure lady seint Marye.
And )>e plaas was sumtyme in an ende of a strete pat
fan was clepede pe couerid or Je helid strete — and J>e

8 cawse win J>at pis strete is cleped so, is pis : by-cawse onMqun

of gret heete and brennyng of pe sonne, and ferfore hit BethiMm rait
was helid aboue wij> blak doJ>is. d^^cooptrt*.

And in pis strete vendido diw
12 was wonte to be a comune chepyng in pe weke onys of B«thiwm.
olde clofis and oper thing?*, an also of Tymber, and also
a comune plaas to diuirs hostlers and oper men pat had
hors to byre, per to teye her hors, for pilgrimes, jif J>ei
16 had nede to ride in fat contrey ; and pis was a comune
custome to dim?* hostlers and to all men of pat contrey
to bring her hors to bat plaas. And also aH maner bing Commun* repoti-

toriom omnium

J>at was broujt fider to Market and my $t nat be solde rerom in domo in
20 at pat tyme, hit scholde be kept 1 and put in to pat litiH n*ta».
hows til pe next market.

24

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cai&br. MS.

P Tit: anjsnche
houswltttsuche]

but the house had
been destroyed
and nothing left
but broken walls
and a little shed
before a cave,
where bread was
sold, and Umber
kept for the mar-
ket in that strjeet,
and asses tied by
the rustles who
went to market.

P r. and]
f» leaf 5a]

as hit is aforeseyde to hyre. and fan f e maisier of f e
hows take)) \>i& beest and jifef hym mete, and whan he
may, he sendef hym home to fe same place fat he
comme fro. // And $if hit so he fat he may no3t kepe 4
hym, fan he wil take fe same beest and lede hym oute
of J)c citce and bryng* in f e weye ; and so fe beest wil
go forf home wit/ioute ledyng 4 of any man, euene to
his maister hows, wtt/toute perilo of wylde beestys or 8
tbefys in f e weye. and so euery man fat haf any swich 1
becstecs, euery man knowef otheris beest, be fei neuer
so fer fro of ir. and of swich howsys f e lordys of f e
grounde haue grete wynnynge and grete toH of hyryng 1 12
of f es beestes. // And swich a marier hows was toforo
f e bertho of crist in f e same place fere cnste was bore,
but aboute f e Natiuite of oure lord ihe*u crist fat hows
was alle destn/yed, in so mochel [fat] fer was nothyng* 16
left bote broke wallys on euery syde, and a litel cave
vndir erf e and a litil vnthrif ti hows tofore fe cave :
and fere men soldo brede on f 3 same grounde. // hit is
also vsage in aH fat contrcye fat alle f e brede fat schal 20
be solde, schal be broi^te in to a certeyn place : and of
fc brede fat is solde in f e daye, f e kyng* and fe lorde
of fe grounde at ny3t schul haue ferof a certeyn of
money e. and whan kyng* dauid was made kyng of 24
israel, fan f e hows fat was sumtyme is fadir, left onlich
to hym ; but by processe of tyme, whan ievtisalem was
destroyed and alle fe contreye aboute, noman toke
kepe of f *s hows, because 2 hit was also destroyed 8 and 28
no thyng* left but, as hit is aforseide, a litil vnf rifty
hows and a cave vndir erf e, and wallys on euery side,
and tofore f is hows was brede solde ; and tymber and
of ir thynges fat were broujt to market, fat myjt nojt 32
be solde at o tyme, were put in to f is litil hows tyl fe
next market ; and assis and hors and of ir beestys fat
com to fe market, were teyde aboule fzs vnth[r]ifti
hows. // But for to speke of f e first matere ajen : 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 25

And no man toke kepe of
Jts plaas, bycawse, whan Jerusalem was destroyed, per
16 was no-fing lefte pero but .ij. wallys on euery syde and
a litil vnthrifti hows mih a litil Cave vndir, as it is
afore-seyde. And also per was a comuno Market of
bread to be soldo.

E

lyere-more Crist Iheius is wondirfal in hys werkys.
36 & perfore, to tarne ajene to oure first matere, ;e schul

26

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cal&br.

V r. Ni]

To that shed
JoMph reported •
that night,

and there Christ
was born and laid
in a manger
before Joseph's
ass and an ox.

Pr.owherP]

Whan Octouianu* had sent houte a commaundement
as hit is aforseyde, fat Query man and wow man scholde
go to his cite and to his towne fere he was bore, than
jede Ioseph and oure laydy seynt Marye, rydynge on a 4
asse, late in f e euetide toward J»e citee of bedleem, as
hit is aforseyde. and bycause fey cam so late and alle
placys were occupied wit/i pilgryraes and ofir men,
and also fey com in poure aray, and 1 jede aboute fe 8
cite and noman wolde resceyue hem, and specialich for
men sayje oure lady Mary, a jonge womman, sittyng*
vppon an asse heuy and sory and ful wery of fe wcy,
and also grct with cliilde and ny3e at fe tyme of beryng* 12
of her childe: fan Ioseph ledde oure lady in to pis
forlete place fat noma?) toke kepe of, downe in to J>e
litili derk 1 hows, and fere [oure] lorde ihi*u crist fe
same ny3t was bore of oure lady, fe blessed vtrgine, 16
wit&oute any dissese or sorwe of her body, for saua-
ciowi of alle mankynde. and in fat hows tofore fe
cave of olde tyme was left a manger, of f e lengthe of a
fadonie, made in a watt ; and [to] fat same manger 20
was an ox of a poure man teyde fat noman my3t euer*
herborwe. and byside fat ox Ioseph teyde his asse:
and in fat same mange?* oure lady seynt Marye wrapped
her blessed sone in clothis and leyde hym f erjn in heije 24
tofore f e asse and f e ox — for f er was noon of ir place. //
^e schuile vndirstonde also fat in all fat contrey hit is
fe maner fat in diuers ostrijs be mangeres, samme
made of erf e and sum me of stoone, and euery manger 28
is of .iij. or .iiij. feet of lengthe, in so mochett fat a hora
or any of er beest may haue his manger by hym-self :
and swich a manger was made of stone i/» the same
place fere crist was bore, and in fat same manger oure 32
lady seynt Marie leyde her soone, as hit is tolde
afore.

Eoyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 27

vndirstonde : whan Octauiau had sent out a comaun le-
nient, as hit is aforeseyde, fat euery man & wommaw
scliolde go to hys citeo and to his towne \>ere he was
4 bore, ban aede Iosepli and oure lady seint Marie, ciaita* Bethieem

. peregrinla & aliU

ridynge on an asse, late in J>e euentyde to )>e Cite of fuu oeupata in

t» ji t. -j. r i a J \- i. • ■dotntuba. Malta

Bedlem, as hit is afore-scyde. And biuawse fei come a iowph ibidem,
so late and aH placys were ocupied wit/* piigrymes aud
8 ofir men, and also fei com in poure araye, and 1 3ede [>r.j>ei]
aboute fe Citee and no-man wolde resceyue hem, and
specialich for men saye oure lady, a jonge woj/iman and Quomodo iowph

cam beat* Maria

a mayde, sittynge yppon an asse heuy and sory and intnnit in uiam

1 2 ful wery of f e weye, and also grete wif cliilde and um.
nyje at fe tyme of beryng of childe : fan Ioseph ledde
oure lady in to fat forlete plaas fat no-man toke kepe
of, as hit is afore-seyde, downe in to f e lititi derk

16 hows. And pere oure lord Ihesw Crist pe same ny$t

was bore of oure lady seint Marye w/t/t-oute any disese Nou de piwepio.
or grevaunce. for redempciou/i of aH mankynde. And
in fat hows to-fore f e Cave of olde tyme was lefte a

20 manger of f e lengf e of a fadome in a waH ; and to
pat same Manger was an oxe of a poure man teyede pat
no-man my$t ne wolde herborewe. And bisyde pat
Ox Iosepli bonde his asse; and in fat same manger

24 oure lady seinte Marye wrapped her blessyd sone, oure
lord lUesu. Cryst, and leyde hym ferinne In heyje to-
fore pe Asse & pa Ox — ffor per was noon oper place ;
and p is manger was but of .iij. or foure fete of lengf o,

28 as pe maner is in pat con trey. / 2 And ;e echul vndir- [« Tiii» addition
stonde pat ri3tfullyche oure lord Iheiu was bore in Lat.text.j
Bethleem : ffor, as seint Gregory pe worf i doctow seif Gngortu* super
in a Omelye pat he inakef vp pia gospeH Exiit ediotnm

32 fte. : Bethlem is as moche to seye as be hows of bread ; Bctiiieem int«r.

pretatur dumui

ffor oure lord is fat bread, fat seif : "I am f e quyk panie.
bread fat com downe fro heuene." And perlove pat plaas
in fe which oure lord schulde be bore, rijfullich was
36 clepyd fe hows of bread, ffor f e tyme was to come fat

28 THB THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cai&br. MS.

Tuapituium vij7
be place where pe aungeB apered to pe scheperdes

the angel appeared

J u> the ihepherda p«t ny$t pat crist was bore, is but half 1 a myle from 4

• I* half ■ mlUkfWtm

It half a mile from ....

Btthieem. bethleem ;

and in pat same place dauid, whan he was a
childe, feddc schepe and kept hem from pe bere and 1
from pe leon. sum bokys also sey$e pat [pe] scheperdes
of pat confcrey twyes in J>e jeere pei be wont to kepe her
Lai. in utioque schepe in pe nyjt : & thilk' tymes be whan pe day and
"^ pe ny$t be bope of o lengthe. 1 // And «je schul vndir- 1

in the East, stonde pat the londe aboute bethleem and pe londo of
are different from biheest and alle pe londe in pe eest is wondirlich ordeyned
our "' and sette, flor hit is alle mounteyns for pe moost parfcye :

for in summe place a man schal nojt weH knowe wynter 2
from somer, and in summe place hit is rijt colde, and
P hs. and in in su?nme place 3 hit is bope wynter and somer after pe

aumme place and i a i •«• • «• l a. «. i

in lUMme place.] tyme, als 4 as hit is in pis countrey after as pe place
[» ms. in moan- is in valeys or in ployn countrey or in mounteyns. 5 2

teyua in tumme rr . . 1

p^] nor summe tyme in mounteyns in summe place

■o that in .of pe eest men schul fynde snowe in pe monthe of

tracuanowia august : and pat snowe is gadrid of hem pot dweH
which i™ ^Sered nex * aboute, and putte hit 6 in cavys, and afterward 5

p d m 1 wn ^ ** ^ ore ™" c ^ a ^ ^° ^ e mar ^ e * : an( ^ t nere P© grete

lordys of pe countrey will bygge hit, and here hit to her

hows and sette hit in a basyn vp-on her horde, to make

her dry ilk 1 colde ; but whan hit is vncouered oute of pe «

chaf, anoono hit dissoluep and wastep awey. but com-

enlich in aH pe contrey of pe eest, but jif hit be in

summe woodys or placys ful of schaddwe or aboute any

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 29

he schulde fer appere bodelich fe which schulde aftir
fede gostlich all J>e cristen pepil with his blessid body.

T,

he plaas where J>e aungeH aperid to f e scheperdes
4 fat nj$t fat Cryst was bore, is but half a myle fro p TMm Mnt6nce
Bethleem of fat contrey. *And as f [e] worjri clerk seynt Jjj*^"? ln lhe
Bede seif in his writyng, hit 2 was ful conuenient v«n«rab. Beds,
fat fe scheperdefs] were wakynge fat nyjt aboute her £ iMS •J ,ath,,
8 schepe, fFor he was bore fat ny3t f e which seif e " I am
a gode scheperde, U a gode schepherd 3euef hys lvfe
for his schepe." Ferfermore jee schul vndirstonde fat
in pat same plaas kyng Dauid, whan he was a childe,

12 fed schepe and kept hem fro fe bcre and fro fe leouu.
Sume bokes also seye fat f e schepherdes of fat contrey
twyes in fe $ere f ei l>e wonte to kepe her flok of
schepe in fe ny3t: and filke tymes be whan fe day

16 and fe ny;t be bofe of o lengfe. And 30 schul vndir-
stonde fat fe loud aboute Bethleem and fe londe of Dmcripdo t«rr«
biheest and att fe londe in fe eest is wondirlich
ordeyned and sette, for hit is aft mounteynes for fe

20 moost party e : if or in summe plaas a man schal nat
knowe wett wynter fro sorrier, and in some plaas hit
is ri3t colde, and in some plaas, after fe tyme is, is
bofe wynter and somer, as hit is in f is contrey after

24 as fe plaas is in valeys or in pleyn contrey or in

Mounteyns. For somtyme in Mounteynes in fat plaas De nWe continue

lac. in partibu*

of fe eest men schulde 8 fynde snowe in fe monef of mi*.
August : & fat snowe is gaderid of hem fat dwel next p r * ■ d,u11 ^

28 aboute, and putte in Cavis, and aftirwarde hit is bore
in Chaf to fe market: and fer fe gret lordis of fat
contrey wil bigge it, & here hit to her hows and sette
hit in a basyn vppon her metebord, to make her drynk

32 colde.

And comunlich in all fe contrey of fe eest,
but 3if it be in summe wodys or plaas ful of scliadewe
or aboute any hiH fer any node is, fer is euermore

30 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cfainbr. MS.

hiH per any floode is, per is cucrmore thorwe-oute fo

P hs. irowe] jere snowe (!) x aboute iu p e con trey. 2 // In Septembra and

it wm then October, whan be sortno comeb a litil lowe in bat contrey,

spring-time, or * r r *

"UmeofiMriM," than seedys and aH nianer hcrbes comenlich bygynne 4
p ut..- sad t wex i n j, e feeldis, as in fis contrey herbys growe in
omnibus partibot Marcho and in aprile. also in eumme partyes of be

Orientis in estate r Mr J r

s, pre iuMtimabiu eest men repe corn in aprile and in Marcho, but moost

^ aolia ardore peni- .

to* nn vtridttatis in Maye, after be place and be gronnde is sette, as 8

potest creacera (in . . .

aatota-eraacsra in eumme place fe groundo is hi 3 ere, lit 8umme place

om. in HS. Corp. .

chr.). nisi in aii- lowere. but by bethleem be many mo placys of goodo
vei nmbraouiis pasture and of hoote and falte grounde fan in oper
inortia(c.c. placys; In so moche fat atte cristemasse barlich by- 12
m0M " gynnef eere and to wex rype, and fan men sende

f edir of diuers contrcys her bora and her Mulys to make
[• M8.hym] hem 3 fatte. [and they byen barlycfc there in the felde

by a certen mesure ; and they that haue suche barlich to 16
eelle, they haue certeyn stablys : and in hem f ei putte her
i* Thia sentence hors and her mulis to make hem fattel. 4 and bat tyme

is added from ,

Tit] pat we clepe among 1 vs cristemasse, fey clepe among*

hem in her langago fat same tyme f e tyme of herbis. // 20
And for as mochel as, whan crist was bore of oure lady
scynt Marye, pees was than in aH }>e worlde ; and by-
twix bethleem and fat place per fo aungeH aperid to
the acheperdys was but half a myle and a litil weye 24
more, and also fer was no grete colde feraboute : fer-
ae that the she©- fore f e scheperdys aH fat wynter nyjt and day, now in

herds were able to

wake that night, o place now in an oper dwelhd fere with here scliepe —

and so fei do 31 1 in to fis day. 28

ICnpitulum viij ra
N tliilk 5 dayes, whan fo commaundement was sent
Herodes was King from cesar Augustus, 03 hit is aforseyde: tlian was
instituted by the herodes made and ordeyned kynge of fat londe of 32
but 1 an n a!ien,and I we » by fo Emperour and by fe Romayns. and jit
bio^d ; r ° T herodes was no I we ne kynge of Iwes bore; but,

Boyal MS.] thb three kings of cologne. 31

(orowe-oute (e jew snowe aboute in (e con trey.
In Septembre and Octobrs, whan J>e sonne come]) a
lititt lowe in (at con trey, (an seedys and att maner Qno tempore anni

4 herbes comunlich bigynne to growe in (e feeldis, as omoere.
in (is contrey herbis growe in Marche & in Apritt.
Also in 8omme partyes of (e eest men repe corn in Fnicado diuer-
Aprile and in Marche, but most in maye, after (e plaas ibidem in April.

8 and (e grounde is sette, as in su?nme plaas (e grounde

is hijera and in summe plaas lowere. But by Bethlem

be many moo plaas of gode pasture and of hote and

fatte grounde (an in o(er plasys; In so moche (at

12 at Cristemasse barlich bigynnc( to haue ecre and to Tempo* herbamm

quod no* Tocamut

wexe ripe. And (at tyme (at we depe among vs cristemasse.

cristemasse, (ei clepe among hem in her langage (at

same tyme be tyme of herbes. And for as moche Quantum innw

r . - , . distat » Betlileem

1 6 as, whan Crist was born of oure lady seint Marie, rbi angeius appa-
pees was in aH (e worlde ; and bitwix Bethleem and Etas be. virg. '
(at place \er (e aunget aperyd to (es scheperdes saiuntoris*
was but half a myle and a lititi weye more, and also JSJ. ,im mpu "

20 \er was no grete cold (er-aboute : (erfore (e scheperdes
aH (at wynter ny$t and daye, now in one place now

»

in an o(ir dwellid (ere wi( her scheep, and so (ei

do jit in to (is day. — a And je schul vndirstonde (at pom.intheLat.

24 oure lady scint Marie, whan sche here oure lord Ihesn
Cnst, sche was .xiiij. $ere of age; and scho was con-
uersaunt wi( hym in ei(e .xxxij. jere and an half,
and sche leuyd aftir tyme (at ouro lord was styed vp

28 in to heuene .xvj. jere ; and so sche was of age, whan
sche dyed, .lxij. $ere.

A

.nd je schuR vndirstonde (at in (ilk dayes whan

(e comaund[em]ent was sent fro Cesar August, as it is

32 aforeseyde : Than was Herod es made and ordeyned Nota de Herode.

kyng of (at londe of Iewes by (e Emperoi/r and by

(e Romaynes. And 3ft Herodes was no Iewc nc kyng

32

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE, [CeUHbr, X8.

[Ueafdo]

./ [• Tit.* Hart.:

' sogett]

so that the pro-
phecy or Daniel
was fulfilled in
him,

though the Jews
deny it.

[» MS. TiUrlicli]

[* r. hane f ]

In the night and
hour of CliHut's
birth the Mar,
prophesied by
lfcilaani, roee and
ascended above
the hill of Vaus
like an eagle,

MS. a]

bycause fat pe same cesar 1 augustttf and fe Romayns
had made sogettys 2 to liera fe londe of Iury and many
oper prouinces aboute hem in to ynde, peers and
Chaldee f orwe strong* hande, he made hym kyng*. 4
wherfore aft f e contrey aboute wist weft fat herodeS
was but a alyen and neuir com of kyng/* blode ne of
Iwes bore, but, as hit is aforeseyde, he was made
kynge by f e emperowr and by f e Romayns, so fat fe 8
prophecie of danieft scholde be fullefilled in fe tyme
of fe berthe of crat, pe wich danierl seyde Cum
venerit sanctus sanctorum &c, as hit is aforseyde.
jit fe Iwes, contynuyng in her malice and in her 15
falnesse, seyden pat longe tyme aftir pe Natiuite of
cr/st her vncciouw cesyd nojt, but fey had many
kyngfo aftir. but 31 1 pe fals Iwys forsake najt fat
li erodes com of a I we on pe fadir side and of a woman- 16
paynyni on J>e modir eyde, and so he was no verrey
I we. wherfore cristen lr.en make pe Iwys vtlerlicli 8
confuse of fat prophecio of Iacob her patn'ark, fat
seyde f us Non auferetur sceptrum de Iuda nee dux 20
de femore eius, donee veniat qui mittendns est: Et.
ipse exit exspectaeio gencium, // that is to seye : the
sceptre of Iuda schal no$t be bore awcye ne fe stok of
f e lynagc, til he come fat schal be sent : and lie schal 24
be fat folk 1 hauo 4 abede. and many ofer queatyons be
bitwix fo cristene men and fe Iewys in fat contrey
of her vnctiou/i and her kynges.

[Cap. ix.] Whan god was bore of oure lady seynt 2$
Marye for sauacion of alle mankynde, as hit is aforseyde,
f e wich lorde is euer redy to aft men fat clepe vppon
hym in trewthe : fan f is sterre fat was prophecied by
balaam & 5 longe tyme abide and loked aftir by fe .xij. 31
astronomers in f e hirl of Vaws, as hit is aforseyde, fe
same ny$t and fe same oure fat god was bore f e fame
sterre beganne to arise i?2 maner of a sunne brijt
schynyng, and so aftir in fe foorrao of an egle hitS<

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 33

of lewes bore ; but, by-cause fat J>o same Cesar
Augusts and J>e Romayns hadde made sogettis to
hem fe lond of Iury and many ofer londes aboute

4 hem forwe strong hande, he made hyw kyng. Wher-
fore aH fe contrey wist weH fat Herodes was but a
aliene & neuer come of kyng/'* blode ne of lewes bore,
as it is afore-seyd. But he was made kyng by fa

8 JSmperoitr and by fe Romaynea, so fat f e prophecye

of Danyel schuldc be fulfilled in f e tyme of f o birf e

of Crist, f e which DanyeH seyde Cum venerit sanctus

Itnetorum &e., as it is aforeseyde. Jit fe lewes,

12 contynuyng in her malice and in ber falsnesse, seyden Noumaiidam

-k-r • • ti Iudaorum contra

fat longe tyme aftir fe jNatiuite of oure lord Ihe^u pn>pi.ecum
Cryst her vnccioun sesed nat, but f>ei had many kynges
after. But }it fe false lewes forsake nojt fat Herodes

16 oom of a Iewe on fe fadir syde and of a womman-
paynym fat was his moder, and so he was no verrey
Iewe. Wherfore crtsten men make fo lewes vttiilich
confuse of fe prophecie of Iacob, her patriark, fat Prophedapttri.

20 seyde Von auferetur sceptrum de Iuda nee dux de
ftmore ejus fte., / fat is to seye : The sceptre of Iuda
schal nat be do awey ne f e stok of f e lynage, til he
come fat schal be sent : and he schal be fat folk haue

24 abide. And many ofer questions [be] bitwix f e
cristen men and fe lewes in fat contrey of \er
vnocioun and her kyngi*.

M

28 JLTAErcyful god whan he was bore of oure lady
seint Marie for saluacioun of aH mankynde, f e which
lord is euere redy to afl men fat callen vpon hym in
trewfe : fan f is sterre fat was prophecyed by Balaam

32 and long tyme abyde and loked aftir bv fe .xij. sum apparafc

° " hominlbua In

Astronomers in fe hill of Vaws, as it is aforeseyrt, montav&wa.
fe same nyjt and fe same howre fat god was bore f e
same sterre bygan aryse in maner of a suwne bri^t
36 schinyng, and so after in fe forme of an Egle hit

THREE KINQ8. i>

84

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cafllbr. XS.

Mid stood still
there all day,

bright aa another
aim,

In a strange
a'.iape ;

[» leaf 66]
P r. hem]

aud within it ap-
peared the figure
of a child, and
above it the sign
of the cross.
And a voice was
heard, announc-
ing the birth of
the new King.

P r. hane ?1

asceudid aboue f e hiH. // And al fat day in fe hi;est
place of p e eyro hit abode wetftoute any mevyng, in so
mochel fat, whan f e sonne was moost hote and moost
hi$e, fere was no difference in schynyng bitwix. fe 4
sierre and f e sonne. Nef erles sum bokes seije pat in.
f e same daye fat god was bore, were many sonnes
seije. but whan pia day of fe Natiuite of oure lorde
was passed, f e sterre ascendid vp in to pe firmament. 8
and f e sterre fat thus was schewed, is no-thyng liche
to sterres fat be peynted here in diners places: flfor
hit had rijt many longe strakys and beemys, more
brennyng and more lijter than a bronde of fuyre, 12
and as an egle fleyng and betyng f e eyre with his
wynges, ri3t so the l strakys and fe bemys of fe sterre
stered hym- 2 self aboute. and f e sterre had in hym-eelf
a fourme and a liknesse of a ;onge chiide, and aboue 16
hym a eigne of fe holy cros; and a voys was herde
in fe sterre seying* Natus est nobis hodie Sex
Indeorum qui est exspectacio gencium ft dominator
eorum. Ite ad inquirendum eum ft adorandum, 2Q
that is to seye : this day is bore to vs f e kyng 4 of
Iewys fat folk haue 3 abede and lorde is of hem : gof

and sekef hym & do hym worschip. // Therfore we 24
schul vndirstonde fat for f e strengthyng* of oure feif
and to afferme f is mater aforseyde, almyjty god, whos
prouidence in his ordinance failef no3t and, as seynt
Poule seijeth, vocat ea que non sunt tamquam ea 28
que sunt, fts is to seye, he clepef f ilk fat be no3t as
weH as f ilk fat be, of his prouidence f/s he did and
disposed that he hym-eelf fat in f o olde testament jaf
a voys of an asse or made an asse to speke to balaam, 32
he wolde in f e begynnyng of fe newe testament jeue
a voys to speke oute of a sterre fat was propheciect
by balaam. than alle f e peple, bof e man and woman,
of alle f e con trey aboute, whan fey seije f/s wondirful 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 35

ascendid aboue pe hiH, an att pat day in pe mjest
plaas of pe eyre liit abode wttftoute any sterynge, In so
moclie pat, when pe suwne was most hote and most
4 hije, per was no difference in schynyng bytwix pe
sterre and pe su/me. Nepirles sume bokes sei3e pat in
pe same day pat god was bore, were manye suwnes
seije. But whan pe day of pe Natiuite of oure lord
8 was passed, ]>e sterre ascendid vppe a-hi^e in to pe
firmament. And pis sterre pat pus was schewed is
no-ping liche to pe sterres pat be peynted 1 here in [» ms. poynted]
diuers plasys : for hit hadde many long strakes and

12 becmes, more brennyng and more lifter fan a bronde
of fuyre, and as a Egle fleyng and betyng pe eyr wiHi
his wynges, ri^tso pe strakes of pe beemes of pis
sterre stered hym-self aboute. And pe sterre had in

16 hym-self a foiirme and a liknesse of a jonge childe,
and aboue hym a eigne of pe cros; and a vois was
herde in Jo sterre seyinge Natus est nobis hodie
Bex Iudeorum qui est exspectacio gentium & domi-

20 nator eornm. Ite ad inquirendum eum & adoran- vox »u>\\t
dam, pat is to seye : pis day is bore to vs pe kyng
of lewes pat folk haue abyde and lord is of hem :
Gop and *sekep hym and do to hym worschippe ! /

24 Therfore we schul vndirstonde pat for pe strengthing
of oure feip and oure Lileue and to afforme pis mater
afore8eyd, almyjti god, whos prouidence in hys ordin-
ance failep no$t and, as seynt Poule pe apostle seip, Pauius «po«t.

28 vocat ea que non sunt tanquam ea que sunt, pat is
to seye, he clepip pilke pat be nat as weH as pi Ike
pat be, of his prouidence pis he dide and disposed
pat he hym-self pat in pe olde testament $af a voys

32 of an asse or made an asso to speke to Balaam, he
wolde in pe bigynnynge of pe newe testament $eue
a voys to speke oute of a sterre pat was prophecyed by
Balaam. "Wherfore pan aH pe pepil, hope man and

36 wofwuian, of aH pe contrey aboute, whan pei seije pis

d 2

36

THE THREE RINGS OF COLOGNE. . [Caaibr. X3.

Then the people
in great wonder
understood that
this was the star
prophesied by
Balaam.

and merveylous sterre and also herde fe voys oute of
f e sterre, f oy were grettlich agast and had gret wondir
feroi ; but jit f ei wist weH fat bit was J>e same eterre
fat was prophecied by balaam, fat was no I we, and 4
longo tyme was desired and abede of alle fe peple iu
fat con trey. —

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 37

wondirfutt and merveilous sterre and also herde fe
voys out of fe sterre, fei were gretlich agast and hadde
gret merveyle fer-of ; but nefirles fei wist weH fat

4 it was fe same sterre fat was prophecyed by Balaam
and long tyme was desired and abede of aft f e peplo
in J>at contrey. U l Seynt Crisostow tellif fat he fonde crisostomns
in summe bokys fat f er was a certeyn folk in f o eest / B U «iUam. rop *"*

8 among f e which folk was moche wisdom and moche [J 2£ d p JJjJ m w
worbinesse, and bes pepil, for as moche as bei founde »ddMon at the

* r x r 7 * end of the Latin

in be bokyfsl of Balaam, for per-cas bei were of hys kyn. text in Mss -

rJLJ >r X J J > Cleop. D VII and

fat fis Balaam prophecyed & seyde Orietur stelia Corp. chr. coil.

Cbr. 275.]

12 &c, vndirstondyng as to f e tixt fat fis sterre schulde
apere in fe tyme of Cr/stis berfe, fei & many ofer
desired to knowe & to see fe arisyng of fis sterre, bi
fe which sterre fei my3t knowe whan Cn'st were bore,

16 and forto haue gode knowleche of fis sterre, fei chose
among hem .xij. of f e beste seruauntes fat were among
hem, so fat, jif one deyede, an of ir schulde be put in
hys stede, and so fei scholde atiweye be .xij. of hem,

20 f e which schulde bisilich considere and awayte aftir
fis sterre. And for fes .xij. men schulde do fis
charge fe bettir, fei of fe same contrey ordeyned
and dide make a faire palays on f e l^est hille fat was Ordinatur ibidem

. . . . palacium in

24 in fe eest, where-as f o eyre was most clere and 1131 ; monte pro dktia
and in fat same palays fei had ordeyned for fes .xij.
men aH maner necessaryes fat scholde longo to her
lyuyng. And so fes .xii. men aforeseyde stodyn in

28 fat hije hiH in silence and in preiour, wakyng and in Nou denodonem

... , . , p - * . , vlrorum in monte

abstinence, abidyng & preying f e arisyng of f e sterre. vaw».

After f is, whan f e tyme of f e birf e of Cn'st was come steiia apparuit in

, . , ,.1 . ,. ,. u . ymagine pueri A

and fes .xij. men were fus abidyng in fis nirt in C rud« in medio
32 her preionrs : sodeinlych in f e mydil of f e ni3t f er "
appered vpon hem aboue in f e eire a faire and a bri$t
schynyng sterre, and in fe r^est partie of f is sterre
fer was a ymage of a litil childe, beryng wif hym a
36signe of fe cros. Of fe which si^t fei were rijt

38 THE THREE RINGS OF COLOGNE. [Ca3lbr. MS.

T

Capitulum Jociinum.
Then the s Kin?s JL hus whan bes .iij. worschippef ul kyngt* bat in

at the same time, . r . " rr ; ° r

though far from fat tyme reigned in ynde, Chaldee and Peers, were
fuiiy prepared siker and enformed by pes astronomers and by pes 16

themselves to seek _ . i ., • i * e ^ • ± •

the new-born prophecies as hit is seyde afore of pts sterre : fey were
witifpre«ent^ w< rijt glad pat pei had grace to see )>at sterre in her
Ur^ereunue! dayes fat was so longe tyme prophocied afore and fat

alle f e peple had so long abede and loked aftir fe 20
[t pe fterre om. sterre. 1 wherfore fes .iij. worschippeful kyngt*, pow

in Tit. and Harl.]

euerych of hem were ferre from opir and noon knewe
of of eria pttrpos, $it in on tyme and in on hour© pis
sterre aperid to hem alle thre : and than fei ordeyned 24
and purposed hem anoon vrith grete and riche jiftes
and wtt/t many riche and diuers oraamentis pat were
longyng to a kyngw araie, and also vrith mulis and
camelis and hors charged wit/* tresoure, and with grete 28
nombre and a gret multitude of peple in fe best aray
fat fei my3t, to go seke and worschipp fe lord and fe
kyng of Iewys fat was bore, as fe voys of fe sterre
had commaundid, spoke and preched ; and f either- 32
more fey araied hem mochel f o more honestlich and
worschippefullich fat fei knewe wel fat he was a
more worthier kyng fan any of hem was. fferther*

. Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 39

ioyeful fat fis sterre was schewid in her tynie and
also fat Jjei were worfi to see fat si3t, and anoon
)>ei come doune of f is hl$v liille and tolde to fe wyse-

% 4 men of fat londe aH fat f ei had sei3e, as it is afore-
seyde. Soo anoon f es wysemen of fat con trey ordeyned
of her owne peple .iij., fe most worfi & fe wysest, fe
which scholde go and berg wit/* hem precious $iftis

8 and worschippe f e childe fat was borne and, as to a
kyng or a lortl, do hym worschippe. And so fes .iij.
lordys and kyngw toke her wey, and, after fe glose
fat is made vp f is tixt, f ei come to god in to Bedleem
12 fe .xiij. day of hys berfe and \er offrid to hym her
jiftis.

o

n fe tyme whan fes fro worschippefuH and
blessyd kyngw, fat in fat tyme regned in Ynde,

16 Caldee and Peers, were siker and enfourmed by fes
astronomers and by prophecyes, as it is afore-seyde :
fei were wondir glad fat fei had grace to see fat
stem in her dayes fat was so long tyme prophecyed

20 afore and fat aH fe pepil had so longe abyde and

loke after bis sterre. Wherfore fes .iij. worschipful steiiavimA

Mdern hora ap-

kynges, bow fei were eueryche of hem fer from of er pamit tritnu

reglbut,

and noon knewe ofir ne wist of ofer purpos, ^it in
24 o tyme and in houre f ts sterre append to hem :
and fan fei ordeyned hem anoon wif greete and riche
;iftis & wif manye ryche and diuers omamentis fat
were longyng to a kynges aray, and also wif Mules
28 and Camayjes & hors charged w/t/t greet tresour, and

40

THE THREK KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

more fe3 blessed kyng/* emery kyng bi hym-self had
vritfi bym bis cariage, fat is to seyo beestys, as oxen
0iMf7a] 2 and scliepo and ofer beestis pat longej) to mannys
ly vyng and sustynaunce ; thei bad also aH maner 4
necessaries fat longed to beddyng or to cbaunbre and
to kechyn, and aH maner tbyng/tf fat longed to
maanys mete or beestys mete was caried on bore and
Mulys and Cameles wiUi hem ; in so mocbel pat J>ei 8
ordeyncd of euery thyng grete plente, fat scbulde
euffise hem well by alle f e weye, bofe outeward and
homwan?. and also euery kyng* bad wt'tft bym a
grete multitude of pepil, as hit had be an oost // hit 13
is also f e maner in pe eest and in aH pe contrey aboute,
oute-take grete citees, fat in many placys and townee
per be many fey re ostryes, and for pe moost partye aH
maner of vitailes bofe for man and for beest be fere 16
redy ; but for lordys fat go or ride wit/* grete multi-
tude, beddyng and ofir necessaries fat loungef to
cbaunbre or to kecbyn he no3t profitable to hem
nef cr honest, and f erfore lordys haue att swicb maner 20
necessaries caried with hem on mulys or cameles and
oper beestes. but for fe moost partie men go and
ride aH fe ny$t, for grete heete and bernyng of fe
Tiiewaros suwnc. — fertbe?-more $e scbul vndirstonde fat per be 24

Incites *

PTit.«ndHari.: tnre y ndes > of fe wich fes .iij. lordys were kyngt*;*
hmiM] Were an ^ a ^° f 6 l° I1( l es an ^ kyngdoms for fe more partie
be yles. and per be also there grete waters and
wildirnesscs ful of wilde and perlous beestis and 28
horribil serpentys, and fere growe also Reedys so
hi;e and so grete fat men make f^rof hows and
schippys. and fes yles be dyuyded and departed
cue?-ych by bym self fer from ofir, and in fes yles 32
p L*t. herbe et growe also herbys and riat pcrious beestys; 3 soo tot

hestie speckles] w

C* ms. a] Wltn g rete trauaile a man schal passe from on yle & 4

kyngdom in to an ofir.

Eoyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 41

with aH maner necessaries pat scholde longe to hem
& to here beestis, bope for mete and drynk and bedd-
yng, and aH maner of vitailes bope for man &
8beesfr;

and of eucry ping pei ordeyned greet plente,

pat schulde suffyse to hem ynow by aH pe weye,

bope outward & homward. And aH ping was sent

1 2 f orpe- to-fore, as pe maner of kynges & of lord ye of fat

contrey is wont to do. —

24 And $e schul vndirstonde fat

per be .iij. Indes, of pe whyche pes .iij. lordes were Deinindiu.
kynges ; and aH pes londes & kyngdoms for pe more
partye be yles. And per be gret wateres & desertes

28 f ul of wylde beestes & horrible serpentes. And per
growe also Keedys so hije & so grete pat men make
pe)t>f hows & scliippea. And pes yles be departed
eaeryche by hem-self fcr from opir, and in pes yles

32 growe eerbes and also many perlous beestes ; in so
moche pat wip greet trauaile a man schal fro o
kyngdom passe in to an opir. Hit is also wryte pat
Aesucrus regned and was kyng aboue .Cxxv. pronynces,

36 pat was fro Ynde in to Ethinpc.

42

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Camfo. K8.

Of the first, i.e.
Nubia with
Arabia,
Melchior was
king.

p Supply : ft pe

rede tee]

Of the Red Sea

r> MS. in, Tit. of,
Hart, oute or;
Lat. flttens ex
Ooeano]

an.1 the Nile.

[* added from
Tit.]

C« leaf 76]

Arabia ia full

or gold,

[* Lat. in monte
vena amaragdinaj

ICapitulum vndecimum. prima India.
N fe first ynde was -fe lontle of Nubie: and in
fat londe reigned kyng Melchior in pe tyme pat crist
was bore. j>ere is also f e londo of arabie, in )w 4
which is fe hiH of Synay i 1 an J a man may li^tltch
seyle in fe rede see oute of Egipt 1 and Syrie in to
ynde. // furthermore Pilgremes and Marchauntys pat
from ynde passe by fe rede see, seyen pat aH fe$
grounde of pe rede see it is so rede pat pe water aboue
semeth as thou hit were rede wyne, no^twithstondyng
fat pe water is of colour as opit water is. hit is also
salt, and hit is so clere pal in pe deppest place of W
pe rede see men mowe see fleshes and descrye a!le
mauer of thing 1 fat be in pe bothome of pe rede see. //
Also pe rede see is threcornerd, or ellys hit haj>. iij.
corners ; and hit ebbeth and floweth in to pe londe of * 16
pe occeane; and hit is a .iiij. or a .v. mile brode:
per hit is breddest where pe childryn of israel jede
thorwe-oute wtt/t drye feet whan pharao and his
oost p?*rsued hem and were dreynt aH in Jre same 20
rede see. // Oute of pe rede see flowof a water and
a grete flode [in to a flood] 3 of paradys, pe wich
flode is cleped Nylus : and pat Nilus passe}) bi
Egipt, and per come many riche and grete Mar- 24
char.ndyses oute of pe eest and of ynde by pis
water Nilus and so passef 4 forf in to Egipt, Syrie,
b[ab]ilonye, and Alexaiindre, fat so forf be bore
f orw-oute pe worlde. // fferthermore $e schul vndir- 28
stonde fat aH pe erf e in pe londe of arabie in pe wich
pe hiH of Synay is as hit is afurseyde, is mochel
rede; and also stonys and trees and aH ofir thyngfir
fat growen in fat londe, for f e moost paiiic be alle 32
rede, in fat londe is also founde golde wondirlich rede
in maner of thynne and smal rooty s, and fat gold is
fe best gold fat is in fe world. // There is also an
hiH fat is cleped Bena 5 , and in pis hiH is founde a 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 43

N,

Ow 36 schulle vndirstonde fat in fe first Ynde Prima India:

.,,«__, ,. . » i . ». Melchior.

was fe lond of luibye: and in fat loud reigned!
4 Melchior in f e tyme fat Crist was bore, fir is also

fe lond of Arabye, in fe which lond is )>o hille of

Synay: and a man may li^tlich seyle in fe rede see

oute of Egipt and Syrie in to Ynde. Ferfermore
8 pilgrymes and Marcbauntes bat from Ynde passe by Notademari

• rubra et qnare

fe rede see, seyjen fat aH fe ground of fe rede see rocatnr rubrum,

. _ et de clarilale

it is so rede fat fe water aboue semef as fow hit were aqua.

rede wyn, nat-wifstondyng fat fe watir is of colour
12 as ofer water is. hit is also salt, and hit is so clere

fat in fe deppest plaas of f e rede see men mowe se

ffyssches and descrye aH ofer finges fab lije in fe

bothome of fe see. Also fe reed see is fre-cornercd, or
16 it haf fre Corners; and it ebbef & flowef in to fe

lond in fe occean ; and hit is but f oure or fyue raylo

broode : f er hit is braddest where f e Children of

Israel jede forwe-oute with drye foot whan Pharao and
20 his oost pursewed hem and were dreynt aH in f o

same rede see. Oute of fe rede see flowef a watir

and a greet flode in to a node of Paradys, fe which

flode is clepyd Nylus: and fat Nylus passif by deNyioflamine.
24 Egipt, and fer come many ryche & grete Marchaun-

dyses out of fe eest and of Ynde by f ts water Kylus

and so passe forf in to Egipt, Cirie, Babiloyne and

Alisanndre, fat so be bore forfe forwe fe world.
28 1T Ferfermore je schul vndirstonde fat aH fe erf e in

fe lond of Arabye in fe which f e hille of Synay is as De terra in

hit is af oreseyde, is moche rede ; and also stones and De auro ibidem

trees and aH ofir fingw fat growen in fat londe " 1

32 for fe most party hit is aH rede. 1 In fat lond is c 1 ms. rede in] <

founde also gold wondirlyche rede in mane/* of smale

& finne rotys, and fat gold is fe beste gold fat is

in fe worlde. There is also a hille fat is cleped
36 Bena, and in f is hille is founde a preciouse stone De monte Ben*.

and smaragd.

Of the second
India, Godolia
with 8aba,
Daltliaaar waa
king.

[l MS. Jxit]
Saba produce*
spices,

and especially
incense,

which drops from
certain trees.

THE TH^EE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. KB.

precious stone fat is cleped s mar add w* : and fat stone
witn grete trauayle and grct craft is kit onte of fe
hitt ; and fat hiH is kept bysilich and stronglich of
soruauntys fat longef to sowdan. , 4

ICapitulum duodecimum.
N fe secounde ynde was fe kyngdom of godolye:
of fat kyngdom balthajar was kyng* whan crist was
bore ; and f /s baltajar offred cense to god. and \er 8
was also in fat londe of olde tyme fe kyngdom of
Saba, and 30 schul vndirstonde fat in fts londe many
mo gode specys growen fan 1 in aH fe contrey of fa
ecst, and specialich fer growef encense, mote fan in 12
aH fe placys of fe worldo. and hit droppef downe
oute of certeyn trees in maner of gamine, and in ofer
placys fer is but Htil or noone.

Or the third India,
the kingdom of
Thaars,
Jaspar was king.

To this country
belongs the isle
of Egrisoalla,
which yields
myrrh.

[* Harl. : in the
which yle s. Tho-
mas the apontell
lieth ft in this
londe]

P MS. coordris]

The 8 Kings are
called kings of
their minor
countries rather
than of their
larger, on account
of their gifts,

ICapitulum .xiij™ 16

N fe thriddc ynde was f e kyngdom fat was cleped
thaars : of that kyngdom was Iaspar kyng* in f e tyme
of f e berthe of cr/st ; f e wich Iaspar offrid Mine to
god. and in f is londe is fat yle fat is cleped fere 20
Egnswille : 2

in f e wich yle growef Mirre more plente
fan in any place of f e worlde. & hit wexef liche eerys
of corn fat were brent witn f e wedir, and hit wexef 24
ri*3t thik. and whan hit is ripe, hit is so softo fat hit
cleuef on me7inys clothis as fei go by fe weye: and
than men take smal coord is 2 and gerdelys and drawe
hem aH aboute fe eerys, and fan f n myrre cleuef 28
vppon fes coord ys and gerdelys, and than afterward
f e myrre is wronge oute of hem. //

Wherefore we schulle
vndirstonde fat aH f is was doo of grete ordinaunce and 32
of fe gret mercy of god fat fes . iij. kyngw, Melchior,
baltajar, and Iaspar, of filk londys and kyngdoms in

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 40

fat is cleped fere smaragdus : and Jus stoon w/t/*
grete trauayle and gret craft is kitte out of fis hille.

i

N fe secounde Ynde was fe kyngdoni of Godolye: SMmuuindUt
of fat kyngdom Balthasar was kyng whan Crist was B*ith*«*r.
8 bore ; and this Balthasar offride ensense to god. And
per was in fat londe also f e olde kyngdom fat was
clepyd Saba : and in f /s londe growe many moo gode inwnram crwdt
spices fan in aH f e contrey of f e eest, and spocialich
12 fere growe)> ensense, more fan in aH fe plaas of fe
worlde. And hit droppef downe oute of certeyn trees
in maner of Gurame, and in of ir plaas \er is bnt litil or
noone.

N

Ext in fe fridde Ynde was )>e kyngdom fat was TerciaindU:
clepyd Thaars : of fat kyngdom was Iaspar kyng whan P * r *
Crist was bore; and fis Iaspar offrid Mirro to god.
20 And in f Is londe is fat yle fat is cleped Egriswilla, in « ^ ^
be which yle 1 seynt Thomas f e apostil life : and in s. tiiorim apo*.

. Uc«t ibidem.

fis yle growef Mira more plente fan in many 8 plaas of Mirracmcu

ibid&m»

fe worlde. 8 And when it wexif , 4 hit wexif on a herbe p r . M y]
24 liche eeres of corn fat were brent wif fe wedir, and **£££,&
hit wexif rijt thyk. And whan it wexif ripe, hit is ri ,j 2i. W b« tt
so softe fat it cleuef on mennys clof es as f ei go by WW, W
fe weye : and fen men takef smal cordys and gerdelys
28 and drawe hem aft aboute fe herbys, and f e Mirre
cleuef vppon fes cordis and gerdeles, and so aftir-
ward fe Mine is wronge oute of hem. And in fe
same manere wexif Thimeama. — Wherfore we schul
32 vndirstonde fat aH f is was do of gret ordinaunce of
god fat fes .iij. kynges Melchior, Balthasar, and Iaspar,
of filk londes and kyngdoms in fe which fes jiftes

46

TAB THRKB KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

P r. tlwr]

ai In David's
prophecy.

fMS.kyngfc]
[' tof 8a]

pe wich Jes jeftes wexed and growed and also J>e wich
scholde be offrid to god, in pe olde prophecie mper of
)>es smale londys J>ei scholde be cleped kyngi* than of
oper 1 gretter londys — wherof seij) dauid J>e prophete 4
Reges Thaarsis & insule mnnera offerent, Beges
Arabnm & Saba dona adducent &c, That is to seye :
kyngos of thaars and of pe yle schul offre jiftes, kyngt*
of arable and of Saba schul brynge jiftys. sumtyme 8
pes kyngt* had opii namys : for Melchior was cleped
kyug of Nuby and of arabie, baltajar was cleped kyng
of godolye and of Saba, & Iaspar was cleped kyng* 2 of
thaars and of Je yle of EgrtswiH. and hit was 8 cleped 12
pe kyngdom of thaars because hit was annexed to J>e
same yle. and so J>e namys of her kyngdoms be speci-
fied in special for difference of ojir citees and yles )>at
be fere aboute in J>e contrey. 16

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 47

wexed and growed and also J>e which scholde bo oifrid
to god, in pe olde prophecye rafer of Jes londys 1 fei [» lis. u>rdy»]
scholde be cleped kyngis J>an of oper grete londys —
4 where-of sei}> Dauid J>e prophete lieges Tharsis et dmiw Prophecia.
insole munera offerent, Eeges Arabnm & Saba dona
adducent, / That is to seye : Kyngis of Taars and of ]>e
yle schulle offre jiftes, kyngw of Arabum and of Saba
8 schul brynge 3if tes. And sumtynie pea kyng/a had Note nomina
oper names : ffor Melchior was cleped kyng of Nubye anuquo.
and of Arabye, Baltisar was cleped kyng of Godoly &
of Saba, and Iaspar was cleped kyng of Thaars and of

12 p* yle pe whych is clepyd EgrisweH. And hit was
clepyd pe kyndam of Thaars bycawse hit was annexide
to pe same yle — and so pe names of her kyndomes 2 be pMs.kymdom«]
8pecifyed in special for difference of ofer Cytees and

16 yles pat be J>ere in pe cuntre. H 3 3e schulle vndirstonde Germamuhisto-
)>at Germans, pe whych was a Croniclere of Cristis mirabuibut factu
tyme, and Thephile, pat was also a writers of O/stis pore Maiou.*"*
werkys, seye pat iij Miracles were do to J>es .iij. kynges l T ^ ldaiUoi|

20 borow be which bei were sterid to seko oure lord Ihe*u u taken from the

* * r tame note at the

Cnst bat was bore. For Iaspar had in hys courte a tre, end of the same

* . Lat « Mss - ■* u,at

and a brid pe which is clepyd strucio had a nest in pe onp.s7]

tre, and .ij. eyren : of pe which eyren come out a lyoun

24 and a lambe in pe same houre pat Crist was bore.

Balthasar had a gardyn of diuers spicerye, in pe

which gardyn was bawme sette, and out of pe stok* per

wex vppe a sercle. 4 be which in be hfcest partie of bis o Lat. eurcuiiw

m , ^ i-iii (MS Corp. Chr.

28 sercle was spronge a faire rede Rose and a rounde closed reads drcuiu*)j
to-gedir : fe which aboute mydnyjt spred abrode and
out of pis rose jede oute a faire white dove fleyng vppo
and doun in pe eyre and in mannys vois spak and

32 seyde : " Now is bore of a mayde god pe which U
fourmer and saueour of pe world." Melchior had a
wyfe pat in pat same tyme of pe berj>e of Crist had a
childe: pe which anoon stood vpperijt on hys fee to

36 and cryede : " Now is bore of a mayde a childe pe which

48 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Camlff. MS.

A,

Capitulum xiiij?

Afterward, -whan j>es .iii. worschippeful kyriges had
araied hem wtt/* riche tresoure and riche ornamentis
and wtt/i grete multitude of pepil, as hit is aforsaide,
and [were] passed for]) oute of her kyngdoms ; thow hit 16
so were fat noon of hem wist of of ir ne knewe of
othirs pwrpos nef er intencioun — hycause of fe longe
On th^r w«y tbt weye and f er weye fat was bitwix every kyngdom — $ifc
teforeMchof fe sterre euenlich 3ede tofore euery kyng 1 and aH her 20
trwa'iShC* pepil; and whan Jje[i] stode stille or rested, fe sterre
stode stille, and whan )>ei 3ede or riden, the sterre aH*
wey 3ede forf tofore hem in his vertue and in his
strenghe and jaf li^t to aH her weye. and, as hit is 24
write afore, in )>e tyme fat crist was bore, it was pees
in alle f e worlde, wherfore in aH fe citees and townee
fat f ei 3cde by, f er was no gate schet, nef ir by nyjt no
by daye : but hit semed to hem fat f e ny3t was to het/i 20
•o that ail men in daye. wherfore alio men of fe citees and townes fat
pasMd by in the f es worf i kyngw jede by in f e ny^t, were wonderlich
grMUj; agast and passynglich merveyled perof: ffor fei 80730

kyngw with grete multitude of peple and beestys passe 32
by hem with grete haast in f ny3t, but fei wist na$t
what fei were ne fro what place fei come ne whider fei
scliolde go. ffor on f e morwe fei si3en fe weye gretlich

/

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 49

is saueoi/r of aH men, and he schal reigne .xxxiij.
jorc, and in token here-of I schal lyue .xxxiij. dayes
and fan I schal dei3e" — and so hit was do. — Seynt
4 Reinyge seif fat per is diuerse oppinioun of f es kyngw : s. Remains d«
summe 86136 fat fei were of Chalde, for )>ei of pat bus 111 regum.
contre of Chaldee worschippe a sterre for her god ;
summe sei^e fat fei were of Peers ; sum me sey^e pat )>ei
8 were cosynes to Balaam — pe which is most to byleue.
Seynt Austyn seif fat fis word Magi in pe tung of s. Augu*ti»u».
Chaldee is as moche to seye as a Philosophy hrfe
tunge of grewe, and in pe tunge of latyn hit is as moche
12 to seye as a wyseinan.

G

Raciouslich whan pes .iij. worfi kyng& had arayed
hem wif riche tresoure and riche ornanientys and with
grete multitude of men, as hit is aforeseyde, and were

16 passed out of her kyngdoms ; )>ow hit bo were pat noon
of hem wist of oper ne knew of of ir pzirpos ne inten-
cioun — by-cawse of fe long wey pat was bitwix euer-
yche of fes kyngdoms — 3ft pe sterre eueulich jede

20 tofore euery kyng and aH her oost ; and whan J?ei
stode stille or restyd hem, pe sterre stode stille, and
whan fei ^ede or rede, pe sterre alwey ^ede forf e to-fore
hem euermore in hys bi^tenesse and schynyng and ^af

24 li}t to aH her wey. And, as it is write afore, In pe
tyme fat Crist was bore, hyt was pees in al pe worlde,
wherfore in all pe Cytees and townes pat fese worfi
kynges ^edo by, per was no gate schette, neper by ny3t

28 ne by day : but hit semed to hem fat f e ny3t was to
hem day, "Wherfore aH men of f e Cytees and Townes
fat fes worfi kinges 3ede by in fe ny3t, were wondir-
lych agast and passynglich mmieyled f e?*of : ffor f ei

32 8136 kyngis wif grete multitude of men, hors and beestis

passed 1 by hem in fe ny3t, and also in f e day, 2 but f ei C 1 r. p*»m]
wist not what fei wolde do ne whider fei wolde go no
where ne of what contrey fei come of;

TUBES KINGS. K

60 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaDlbr. MS.

p lis. dtfoiwed] defowled 1 vriih hors fete and ojrir beestys. wherof Jei
were in grete dowto what hit scholde be, and grete
altercacioun was among hem in att j>e contrey longe
tyme. // fFertherniore, whan }>es kyngur riden ]>orwe 4
diuers londys, kyngdoms, citees and townes, pei riden
for)) ouer billys, waters, waleys, pleynes and ojw diners
and perlous placys wtt/ioute any dissese or lettyng*:

and au their way for all be weye bat bei riden, was semyng to hem playn 8

waa plain and

even, and euene ; and (>ei toke neuer no herborwe by Je

and they never weye, ny*t ne daye, ne neuer rested hem, ne bei hem-
took reit nor

food. self ne her hors ne ofer beestys pat were in her cum-

pany neuer etyn ne drank*, after J>e tyme pat Jei hadde 12
take her weye til Jei come w to bedleem ; and aH pia
p hs. hym] tyme semed to hem 8 but a day. and Jms, ]>orwe pe

And ao on the grete mercy of god and ledyng of be sterre, bei come

13th day tliey

came near jeruaa- oute of her londys and kyngdoms in to Jerusalem pe 16

lain at day-break.

xiij. day pat cnst was bore, in pe vpperisyng* of pe
Bunne — wherof is no doute : fFor fei foundyn oure lady
seint Marie and her soone in pe same place and in pe
cave fere crist was bore and loyde in J>e manger. // 20
Also many bokys telle )>at )?ei cam in to Jerusalem and
p Lat. in drome- in to bedleem iu be mydde of be daye, 3 and obir bokys

dariis (C. C. in die .

meridiano)] seyen J>at J>ei com J>us hastilich in J>is wyse and Jms in

to IerHaaleni and in to bedleem. wherof 30 schulle 24
[« leaf 80] rndirstonde, as seynt Gregory Bei j> in an omely, J>us : . .
we must not try 4 Si diuina operacio humana racione comprehend! pos~

to explain (lie .

working of aod, set, non esset admirabilis, neo fides haberet meritum,

a* 8. Gregory . _ .

teachee; cm numana racio prebet experimen'cum et cetera, 28

that is to seye : ^if pe wcrkis of god niy$t pe compre-
[»nt.wherj, hendit in mannys wit or reson, hit were n© wondir,

but qod, who a * so byleue ^ iatn uo niede fat 5 kyndely resouw scheweth
broughtAbacuk hi t to a man. ffor bat lord code b«t in be olde testa- 32

in a moment (run * ° * »

Jttdea to Daniel ment ledde abacuk be prophete by a here of his hede

in the den of lio ig, * * x *

throuffh ciowd oute of Iury in to babiloyne and Chaldee, be wich is

doors, as he him- m # ¥

]/ eeir leaned from a .C. daies iowney bitwix goyng and comyng, to dauieH

Hid virgin's

w »mb, Jwt was \n Je pitte amonge pe leouws, and anoon restored 36

BoyalMS.] the three kings of cologne. 51

and grcte
speche was in aH pe contrey among aH pe pepil long

4 tyme after of hem. Also whan pes .iij. kynges ryden
porwe diuers kyngdoms, Citees and townes, pei riden
oner many perlous plaas, as hilles, wateres, valeys,
pleynes, and opir diners & perlous plaas, witA-oute

8 disese or lettyng : ffor aH pe weye pat pei ryden by,
was to her sijt pleyn & euene ; and pei toke neucr no Nou quod uti m

- _ RatfM nunquam

herborewe ne no oetrye ny3t ne day by pe wey, ne eomeuebuntneque
neuer rested hem, neper pei ete ne drank ne slept, ne dormiebantinyia.

12 noon of per beeetys, after pe tyme pei had take her wey
tiH pei come in to Betheleem ; and all )>is tyme semyd to
hem but o day. And pus, )>orwe pe gret mercy of god
and ledyng of pis sterre, pei com oute of her londis &

16 kyngdoms in to Jerusalem pe xiij. day pat Crist was xm di« n*tir.

... . . . * „ . dom. veneruut In

bore, in pe vppe-nsyng of p.\ sunne — where -of is no ienuaiem.
doute.

20 Also many bokes telle of pe comyng of pes

.iij. worpi kynges: / ffor summe bokes telle pat pei
come in to Jerusalem and into Bethleem in pe myd of -
pe day, and oj>ir bokes seyo pat pei come pus hastilyche.

24 in j>**8 wyse and pus in to Jerusalem and Bethleem.
Wherof 50 schul yndirstonde, as seynt Gregory seip
in an Omelye : Si dinina operaoio humana raoione GregoHus in
comprehend! posset, non asset admirabilis, nee fides diclt. Mm (

28 haberet meritnm eni humana raeio prebet experim-
mentnm, / This is to seye : Jif po werkis of god myjt
be eomprehendide in mannys resoun or wyt, hit were
no wondir, also byleue hap no mede pat kyndely

32 resouw schewep hit to a man. For pe lordf god pat in

pe olde testament ledde Abacuk po prophete by a heere Ex- <\« AWuk

of hys heede oute of Iury in to Babiloyne and Chalde,

pe which is a .C. dayes iorney bitwix in-comynge and

36 goynge, to Danyel pat was in pe pilte among pe leouws,

e 2

62

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Qaiflfbr. HS.

which remained
unhurt like the
three men in
the fiery oven,
wm well able to
lead the S King*
in to thort a lime
to Jerusalem
without any
hindrance.

P Harl. brent ft
did]

He might have
brought them
there in a mo-
ment, as he did
Abacuk;

[* MS. folkb]

[» MS. maked]

[* MS. marvels-
louslich]

but he wanted
to show liia
miraculous birth
to all the world.

pe same abacuk in to his place a3ene : pat same lonle
god in pe newe testament was my3ty to lede and to
bWnge J>es .iij. worschippeful kyngw oute of pe eest and
oute of her kyngdoms in to )>e londe of Iury in xiij. 4
daies wtt/i[oute] any dissese or lettyng*. // Also, as oure
lorde ihe*u enst aftir his resurreccioun ^ede to his dis-
ci ply s in to a hows wtt/ioute openyng of any gate ox
lok, and as pe fyre brent no^t 1 ne dede no harm to pe 8
.iij. child ryn whan fey were putte in pe f ourneys of
f uyre, ne no sauour of smoke was founde in hem : ri3t so
in pe tyme of [f>es] .iij. glorious kyngw oure lady Beynt
Marie bare oure lorde ihesu enst, pat was verrey god 12
and man, and 3 it sche was to fore and euer after a cleno
Mayde. and 30 schutt vndirstonde pat god almy^ty
my3t haue broi^t J>es .iij. worthi kynges and all her
folk 43 cute of pe eeste in to Iury in a moment, as he 1C
brou$t abacuk pe prophete aforseyde. But, thow god
almy3ty meked 3 and lowed hym-self 1 and was bore in
gret pouirt and toke vppon hym mankynde and mannys
freclte, 3et he wolde merveilouslich 4 schewe his berthe 20
to aH pe worlde, in heuene and in erfe, wit/* pe my3t
of his god lied e and of [his] mageste.

l» MS. Than]

When they had
come within 2
miles of Jerusa-
lem, they lost
the star in a
dense fog, as
Isaiah had pro-
phesied.

WCapitulum xv™
ban 5 j>es .iij. blessed kyngfa eue?ych in his weye 24
wt't/i his oost and his company were almoost come to
Jerusalem save .ij. myle, pan a grete and a derk clowde
heled all pa evpe, and in |>at derk 1 clowde J>ei lost her .
sterre. of pis prophecied ysaias and seyde : 1T Surge 28
illuminare Ierusalem, quia venit lumen tunm &
gloria domini super te orta est; quia ecce tenebre
operient terram & calico populos &c, that is to seye :
Ier/y^il^m, aryse and take li3t, for ju li^t; is come 32
and pe Ioye of god is sprunge vppon pe : for loo
derkenes schullc lieele )>c erj>e and a clowde pe pepil.
whan fes .iij. kyng?« were ny^e Ierusalem, fan Melchior, •'*

BoyalKS.] the three kings of cologne. 53

and anoon restored )>e same Abacuk* in to his plaas
a3ene: pat same lord god in )>e newe testament was
my 3d to lede & to brynge pes .iij. worpi kynges out of

i j>e Eest and out of her kyndoms in to pe loud of Iury
in .xuj. dayes wtt/*-oute any disese or lettyng. And
as pe same prophete Abacuk in pe mydde of .ij. bceatis
merueyled pe birpe of Crist : ri^t so, in tokene and in

8 figure of pe beryng of pis mayde seynt Marye of hir
childe, pe same prophete bare mete in to Danycl pat
was in pe pitte a-mong pe leouns wip-oute any open-
ynge of any gate or any lok*.

Also 30 schul vndir-
etonde pat god almy3ty niJ3t haue brou;t pes .iij.
kynges and aH her oost out of pe eest in to Iury in a

16 moment, as he broi^t Abacuk pe prophete to Danyel.
But, pouj god almy3ty meked and lowed hym-self and
was bore in greet pouert and took vppon hym man-
kynde, and aH for oure redempciou?* and for oure tres-

20 pas and noping for hys, 3U ho wolde merueylouslich
schewe his birpe to aH pe world! and in lieuene and in
erpe, wip po my3t of hys godhede and of hys inageste.

T

24 JL hus whan pes .iij. blessyd kynges euerych in his

wey Wt't/t his oost and his company were almost come

to lerusdlem safe .ij. myle, pan a greet and a derk

- clowde hilid aH pe erpe, and in pat derke clowde pei

28 lost her stcrre. Of pis prophecied Ysaias and seyde :

Surge illum[i]nare Ierusalem, quia venit lumen tuum iniu pn> P n.
& gloria domini super te orta est: quia eoce tene-
bre operient terrain & caligo populos, That is to

32 sei3e : leiusalem, aryse and take li3t, for pi 1 h^t is come p ms. jx»tj
and pe ioye of god is sprung vppon po : ffor lo derkencs
schul hele pe erpe and a clowde pe pepil. And whan
pes .iij. kynges, as hit is aforseyde, were ny3e Iert^a-

54

TDK THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambl". JUL

Melchior halted
in the Tog betide
the mount of
Calvaiy

p r. lint] kyng of Nuhye and of arabie, wit/t his pepil was coma
fast 1 byside Jerusalem and by fe hiH of caluarie fere
cnst was do on fe cros, forwe fe witt of god fere
he abode in a clowde and in derkenysse. and fat 4
tyme f e hiH of Caluarie was a roche of .xij. green of
heithe, and on f is hiH thefys and ofer men for diuem
trcspacys wore putte to her dethe. there was also bisyde
where three wiye pis hiH a hi3e-weye and to f ts hije-weye were .i\j. 8

p leaf 9a] lu^e-weyes metyng to 2 -gedir. and so, for fe derkenesse
of f is clowde, and also bycause fei knewe nojt J)e
weye, J>ei abiden fere and ;ede no ferfer at fat tyme.

met.

Next came Bal-
thazar, who
stopped beside
the mount of
Olives at Galilee,

[> MS. folkw]

which town Is
frequently men-
tioned in the>
gospels,

[♦ added from
MS. Tit.]

[> MS. he]

and is to be
dUlinRuiithed
from the province
of Galilee.

ACapitulum xvj™ 16

fter fat Melchior was thus come, as hit is afor-
seide, fan next hym a litil vndir f/s clowde cam fe
kyng* Balthazar, fe woche was kyng* of Godolye and of
saba, with his folk 13 : and he abode bysyde f e mounte 20
of olyuete in a litel towne fat is cleped fere Galile. //
And 30 schulle vndirstonde fat holy writ spekef mochel
of f is towne : for f e disciplys of god allmyjty tofore
his resurrecciouTi and after were wont aHwey to come 24
togedir in fat towne [pryuely for drede of fe Iewes ;
and in fat same litil toufi] 4 god aHmyjty aperid to his
disciplis after his resurrecct'oun, as hit is write : Precedet
vos ia Galileam; ibi eum videbitis, That is to seye : 28
he schal go tofore 3011 in to Galile and fere 30* schul
see hym. but per is an ofer londe f e wich is cleped
galile, and fat is a grete lordschip, and fat is from
Ierwsalcm f re dayes iottrney. 33

T

Capitulum xvij?
han afterward, whan fese .ij. kynges Melchior and

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 55

lem, pan Melchior, kyng of Nubye and of Arabye, with Meichior primui

venit prope moo*

hys oost first come fast bisyde Jerusalem and next pe tem lahuu-ie.
hille of Caluarie \er Crist was do on pe cros, porowe
4 goddis willo per he abode in a clonde and in a derke-
nesse. And pat tyme pe hiH of Caluarie was a roche
of .xii. grees of heipe, and on pis hille thefys and opir De quodam trtuio

prope moutem

men for diuers trespas were putte to her depe. There caluarie.
8 was also bisyde pis hille a hi^e-weye and to pis hi^e-
weye were .iij. weyes metyng to-gydir. And so, for
derkenesse of pis clowde, and also bycawse pat pei
knewe not thys 1 weye, pei abiden stille per and 3cden no l 1 r. the]
12 forper at pat tyme. And perfore aftirwarrt seynt Elene s. Elena.
comprehendide pis hille of Caluarie and pe sepulcre of
Crist and oper holy plaas in one faire chirche, which
sche did make of hir owne cost.

o

n pat same tyme pat Melchior was pus come, as
it is aforeseyde, pan next hym a litil vndir pis clowde
come Balthasar, kyncj of Godolie and of Saba, with his secundo venii

* ° Balthaaar.

20 oost : and he abode bisyde pe hille of Olyuete in a litil
towne pat is cleped per Galile. And 30 schul vndir-
stonde pat holy writte spekip moche of pis towne : ffor
pe disciples of god almy^ty to-fore his Resurrexiouu

24 and aftir were wonte alwey to come to-gydir in pat
town prynely for drede of pe Iewes ; and in pat same
litil town god almy3ty append to hys disciples aftir his
Resurreccioun, as hit is write : Precedet vos in Gali- »<*» * <*&»>

28 leam : ibi eum videbitis &o., / pat is to seye : he schal
go to-fore 30W in to Galilee and per 30 schulle see
hym. But per is an opir londe pat is clepid Galilee, pe
which is a greet lordschippe, and pat is fro Iemealem

32 .iij. daye8 iorney.

w

ban pes .ij. kynges Melchior and Balthasar were

60

THE THREE KING8 OF COLOGNE. [Ottfthr. MS.

Then the fog
began to vanish,
but the star was
■till hid.

80 they continued
their way to
where the three
way* met.

P MS. folkw]

Here Jaspar
arrived, and all
three met,

kissing each other
in great joy,

and in one lan-
guage relating the
reason of their
coming.

They then rode
forth together,
and at sunrise
came to Jerusa-
lem,

P leaf 06]

P r. grete a]

with such num-
bers of men and
beasts, that they
could not all be
lodged within the
city, as Isaiah
had prophesied.

Balthazar were come and abyden in pes placys afor-
seyde in f e clow do and in derkenesse, than fe clowde
bygan to ascende and wex clere ; but f e sterre aperid
noi^t;. so whan fese .ij. kyngw syjen fat fey were 4
nere f e Cite of Icn/salem : fey noon of hem jit knewe
ofir, fey toke her weye toward fe cite, wtta afi her
folk 11 , and whan fey come to fis hijo-weye byside )>e
mouute of Caluarie, fere as fes .iij. weyes metten to- 8
gedir : fan kam Iaspar, kyng* of thaars and of fe yle
of Egriswille, wit/i aH his cost, and so pes .iij. glorious
kyngw euerych with his oost, and with her cariage and
beestis metten togedir in fis hije-weye byside fe hiH 12
of caluary. and nojtwtt/jstondyng* pat noon of hem
neuer to fore had seye of er ne noon of hem knewe of in
pcrsone ne knewe of of ire comyng 1 , jit at her metyng
euerych of hem anoou-rijt wit/t grete Ioye and grete 16
reuwence kyssed ofir.

and fow fey were of diners
Ian gage, jit euerych of hem, as to her semyng*, spak afi
o maner of speche. so afterward, whan foy had spoke 20
togedir and euerych of hem had tolde his pttrpos and
f e cause of his weye, and aH her causes were acordyng*
in to one : fan f ei were mochel more gladdere and
more feruent in her weye. and so fey ryden forf, and 24
sodeynlich at f e vpperysyng 1 of f e siwne fey come in
to fe cite of Jerusalem, and whan fey knewe fat
Jerusalem was fe kyngw citee fe wich her predeces-
sours and f e Chal 2 deys of olde tyme had byseged and 28
destruyed, fey were rijt glad, supposyng 1 to haue founde
fe kyng 4 bore in fat citee. fTorthermore je schul vndir-
stonde fat herodes kyng* and att f e citee was gretlich
desturblcd of her sodeynlich comyng 1 . ffor her cam* 32
pany and her bestis fey were of so grete a noumbre
and so a grete 3 multitude fat fe cite myjt nojt resoeyne
hem, but for fe moost partye fey lay witooute fe
Cite aH aboutc — wherof ysayas praphecied and eeyde 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne* 57

come and abiden in pes plaas aforeseyde in ]>e clowde
and in derkcnesse, pan pis clowde bigan to ascende and
to wax clere ; but pe sterre apperid not So whan pes
4 .ij. kyngw sijen pat pei were ny^e po Citee :

pou} noon
of hem jit knew opir, pei toke her wey toward pe Citee,
witA att her oost and men. And whan pei com to pis
8 hi3e-weye bisyde pe Mounte of Caluarye, per as pes .iij.
weyes mette to-gidir : pan com Iaspar, kyng of Thaars iwpar venit &
and of pe yle of EgrisweH, w/tA aH hys oost. And so com ii Begibu*
pes .iij. glorious kynges eueryche wip his oost, and wip

12 her cariage and beestis metten to-gidir in pis hije-weye
bisyde pe hille of Caluarye. And not-wipstondynge
J>at noon of hem neuer to-fore had seye opir ne noon of
hem neuer knewe oper persone ne of oper comynge, 3ft

16 at her metyng euerych of hem anoonri^t wip greet ioye
and greet reuerence kissed opir and made moche ioye
euerych to opir. And pouj pei were of diuers lan-
gage, 3ft enerych of hem as to her vndirstondynge spak

20 aH o maner of speche. And whan pei pus had mette
to-gedir and euerych of hem had tolde to opir his wille
and hys e[n]tent, and aH her wille and her cause was
acordyng in one : than pei were moche more glad J ere

24 and more feruent in her weye. And so pei riden forpe,
and sodeynlich pei com in to pe Cite of Jerusalem atte
pe vprisyng of pe sunne. And whan pei knew pat Ieru-
sa\em was pe kyngis cyte pe which her pralecessoures

28 and pe Caldees of olde tyme Lad biseged and destroyed,
pei were ri}t gladde, supposyng to haue founde pe kyng
of Icwes bore in pat Cyte. Ferpermore 30 schul vndir-
stonde pat Herodes kyng & l aH pe Cite of Iera*alem was t 1 ms. oQ

32 gretlych desturbled of her sodeyn comynge. For her
oostys and her cuwpany and her beestes were of so
greet a noumbre, so greet a multitude, pat pe Cyte my}t
not resceyne hem, but for pe most partye pei laye wip-

36 oute pe Cy tee aH-aboute — wherof Ysaias pe prophete ymUo proph.

58 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

p r. veniet] ffortitndo genoinm venerit 1 tibi, inundaoio camelo-
rnm operiet te, dromedarij Hadian & Effa, omnes de
Saba venient, anrum [et] thus deferentes et laudem
domino annnnciantes et cetera, 4

That is to say : The strenghe
p ms. folk/*] of folk 12 comef to f e — fat is to seye to f e cite of
Ieru*alem — grete plente of Camelys schul hele fe, and 8
dromedaries of Mad yah and Effa schul come to fe, aH
men schul come fro Saba, bryngyng gold and encense
and schewyng* preysyng* to god.

ACapitulum .xviij"?
fterwartf, whan fes .iij. kyngt'e were come in to fe
cite of Jerusalem, fan was herodes fat same tyme pre-
sent in ))o cite of Jerusalem ; and, as hit is seyde to- 24
fore, he was ordeyned kyng* by fe Emperour and by fe
Romayns ; and he was but 3onge of age. so fes .iij.
worechipful kyngi* whan fey were come in to f e citee,
fey asked of fe pepul of fts childe fat was bore — 28
The report or the wherof spekef f e euangelist in f e godspeU Cam natus

gospel Cum nalos . . .^^

tMetihetm asset Ihesus &c, fe wicn is fts: Whan cr/st mew*

(Mutt, li*

was bore in bethleem, a cite of Iury, in fe dayes of
p Ms.kyng»#] herodes, fat was kyng* 3 of fe same londe, fe .iij. kyngw 32
com oute of fe eest and seyde : " wher is he fat is bore
fe kyng 1 of Iwes 1 we sije his sterre in fe eest and we
come to do hym worschip." whan herodes herde fts,
he was destourbled, and aH lemsalem witft hym ; and 36

Royal VS.] the three kings of cologne. 69

prophecyed and seyde Fortitude) geneinm venerit
tibi, Inundacio Camelonun operiet te, dromedarij
Madian ft Epha, Omnes de Saba venient, anrum ft
4 thus deferentes ft laudem domino annunciantea,
Omne pecus Cedar congregabitnr et arietes Nabioth*
ministrabunt tibi, H That is to seye: The strengfe
of folk comef to fee — ]>at is to seye to fe Citee of
8 Jerusalem — Grete plente of Camels schul heele fe, and
dromedaries of Madian and Effa schul come to f e, AB
men schul come fro Saba bringyng gold & ensense and
schewyng preisyng to god, AH maner of beestes of fo

12 Contrei of Cedar schul be gaderid to-gedir and fe

wetheres of Nabaiot schul serue fe. And )e schul Nou de «ri«tibu»
vndirstonde fat 1 fes wetheres of Nabaiot fei haue greet [i xs. )*t >>at]
strengfe in fe tayl and litil strengfe or noujt in fe

16 body, and ber tayle wexef more fan fe body; and fei
haue gret homes and gret heere and long as a gote, &
summe of fes beestes be wylde ; and not-wif stondyng
fat f ei be so strong in her tayle, jit, whan f ei be take

20 with howndes, f ei mowe not store hem.

N,

Ow $e schul vndirstonde fat after fe tyme fat fes
.iij. kynges were come in to Jerusalem, fan was Herodes

24 fat same tyme present in Ieruialem.

And whan fei
come in to fe Citee of Ierasalem, fei asked of fe pepil
of f is childe fat was bore — where-of spekif f e Ewan-

28 gelyst Mathew in his gospeR fat he writef : Cum
natui esset Ihesui in Bethleem Iude fto. The which
gospel is f is : Whan Crist was born in Betheleem, a
Cite of Iury, in fe dayes of Herodes, fat fan was kyng

32 of fat same londe, .iij. kynges com oute of fe eest and
seyde : " where is he fat is bore kyng of Iewes f we
see hys sterre in fe eest and we come to worschipe
hyra." Whan Herodes kyng herde fis, he was dis-

36 turbled, and afi Jerusalem wif bym ; and he gaderid

CO THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. HflL

he gadrid togcdir aH f e pryncys of f e preestis and asked
of hem where crist scholde be bore, and fey seyden :
"in bethleem of Iury; thus hit is wryte by fe pro-
phete : and \ou bethleem in f e londo of Iury, \ou art 4
no3t litil among* f e pryncys of Iury : of f e schal go
oute a duke fat schal rewle my pepil of israel." fan
herodes pnuelich clepcd t3 hym fes .iij. kyng& and
lerned of hem f e tyme of ))e sterre fat aperid to hem ; 8
and so sent hem for]) in to Bethleem and seyde : " goof

[> ms. he] and enquere)) biselich of f /s childo, and whan ^e 1 haue

founde hym, come telle me, Jwt I mowe come and do
hym worschip." whan fey had herde f o kyng*, fey jede 12
her weye. and fe sterre fat fey sije in fe eest, jede
forf tofore hem, tyl fey come fere f e childo whas. and
whan f ei si3e f e sterre, fey were ri$t glad : and fey $edo
in to fe hows [and there fonde the child! with Marye 1G

£^m/) from his moder]. 8 and fan fey openyd 3 her tresours and

C * ?MeSTo J a] J offritl to h y m 8 old > ensens, 4 and myrre. // Of f /s, why
Rmaoti* why they fes .iij. kyngw com first in to Jerusalem rafir fan i» t6

came first to

Jerusalem. bethleem, many bokys in diuers maners declare and 20

p r.were] expowne, and many cawses be wry to, w!ch where 5 long

to telle. But among* aH of ir causes one fer was fat
kyng* herodes and fe cite were so destourbled for her
sodeynlich comyng*, f e wich is f is : ffor fey syjen fat 24
fey were kyngt* and her oost com oute of f e eest and
of Chalde f e wich of olde tyme for we f e suffraunce of
god had of-tyme pursued her kyngw and bysiged and
[• r. w destroyed fat cite and f e londe aboute. also fey were 28

destourblid bycause fey were com from so ferre contrey
to worschip f e kyng* of Iewes fat was newe bore ; and
bycause fat herodes was but an alyen and was made
kyng 1 by fe empcrour and by f e Romayns, he was 32
agast last he scholde haue lost his kyngdom bycause
fat crist was bore. // Also an of ir cause was fat fee
.iij. kyngw of goddis ordynaunce com in to fe cite

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 61

and clepid to-gedir aH fe prynces of fe preestes &
aakyde of hem where Crist schulde be bore. And f ei
seyde : " In Bethleem of Iury. Thus hit is write by J>e
4 prophete : And \>ou Bethleem in f e lond of Iury, \ou art
not litil among ))e prynces of Iury : Of f e forsof e schal
go oute a duke fat schal rewle my pepil of Israel."
Than Herodes priuelich clepid to hym fes kynges and
8 lerned of hem J?e tyme of J>e sterre fat append to hem ;
and so sent hem forf in to Betheleem and seyde :
"Go]> and enqueref bisilich of fis childe, and whan $e
haue founde hym, come]) a$en and telle me, fat I may

12 come and worschippe hym ! " And whan fei had herde
fe kyng, fei jede her weye. And fe sterre fat fei
8130 in fe eest, jede for]) to fore hem, til fei come fere
fat fe child was. And whan fei si^e ))e sterre, J>ei

16 were ri3t gladde : and fei jede in to fe hows, and fere
fei founde fe childe wt't/i Marye hys modir. And fan
fei openyd her tresours and offride to hym 3iftes, gold,
ensense, and niirre. IT Of Jus, why fes .iij. kynges com Cmw»e qn«« utt

20 first in to Jerusalem rafer fan in to Bethleem, and why Tenet-am in iem-

■alein qajun In

Ieruialem was disturbled in her coinywg, diuers causes Bethleem:
be write and expouned in diuers bokys ; but .iij.
causes I schal telle jou here in speciaL The first is :

24 for as moche as fei of Jerusalem si^e fat fes were prima can*,
kynges and her oost com out of f e eest and of Chaldee
fe wm'ch of olde tyme forow fe suffraunce of god had
ofte-tyme pursued her kyng[is] and destroyed fat cyte

28 and \ e lond aboute. Also f ei were disturblid by-cawse Mcnnda
fat fei were come from so fer contrey to worschippe f e
kyng of Iewes fat was newebore ;

and bycause fat Herodes

32 was but a Alien and was made kyng by fe Emperour
and by f e Romayns, he was agast lest he scholde haue
lost his kyngdom by-cause fat Crist was bore. Also an
ofir cause was fat fes .iij. kyngis of goddis ordenaunce urutctnw.

62 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CftBlbr. MS.

wtt/joute auysemcnt whan J>ey had lost her sterre : for
lenisalem was J>e kyngw cite and aHwey kyngt* of pe
londe were moost abydyng 4 in J»t cite, and doctowrs of
J>e lawe and J?e scribys wit/* her scripturis and pro- 4
phecies were euermore present in J>e cite ; soo fat pees
Iewes and Jes scrybys pat knewe longe tyme tofore pe
berfe of crist and pe place where he scholde be bore,
mowe neuer schewo no fikiile to excuse her falsnesse 8
and her trecherie. of pis seyut Gregory in a Oinely

[i om. hereof) spekep wel hereof 1 and seij> : Iudeos profecto bene
Yiaac, cum Iacob fllinm suum benediceret, prerig-
nanit, qui caligans oculis ft prophetijans in presenti 12
fllinm non vidit, oui tamen impoaterum multum pre-
nidit ft cetera. That is to sey : by Jus [ysaac] we mowe
vnderatonde pe Iewys ; for ysaac whan he was blynde,
he blessed Iacob, his sone, and profecied of hym, and 16
jit, whan he had hym tofore hym, he si;e hym nojt*
and jit he si$e many thynges pat scholde falle to hym
afterward, rijt so pe Iewes were f ul of pe spirit of pro-
phecie, but hym pat fey prophecied of, whan )>ey had 20
hym among* hem J>ey knewe hym 1103 1 ; ffor pej dys-
pysed hym whan lie was bore, whom longe tyme tofore
pey prophecied of his ber]>e ; and nojt onlich )x*t he
scholde be bore, but pe place where he scholde be bore 24

p MS.ka»myng] fey tolde to herodes ; so J?at her ku/myng 12 and her pro-
phecie schal be witnesse to her dawpnacioun, and to vs
help of oure byleue and cause of oure sauacioun.

28

WCapitulum xix™
han pes .iij. kyngig were enformed by herodes

birth-place of

chri.t, the 3 and by pe doctours of pe lawe of pe berpe of crist and of

Kinf^a left Jerusa-
lem, pe place where he was bore, and so were passed oute of 32

Then the star he cite of Jerusalem : tan be sterre apcrid to liem aaene

reappeared, * * * i ,

and went before as hit dyd arst, and so hit 3ede iovp tofore hem tyl pej

them till they . 111 • 1 • 1 .. «. .* •**■ 1 i»

cametoBethieem. come in to bethleem, pe wich is but .ij. htil Myle fro

lenisalem. and fast by Jwt place, as hit is aforseyde, 36

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 63

come in to f e cyte whan fei bad lost her sterre : ffor
Ieru*aleni was fe kyngi* cyte and aH-wey kyngis of
fat lond were most abidyng in fat citee, and doctours
4 of f e lawe and )>e scribes w/t/i her scriptures & prophe-
cyes were euermore present in fat cite ; so fat f e Iewes
and fes [scribes] fat knewe long tyme to-fore Cmtis birfe
and fe plaas where he schulde be bore, mowe neuer
8 excuse her falsenesse.

Of fis seynt Gregory spekef oregorimd*
well in a Omely e and seif e : Iudeos profeoto bene Ysaac, ^.
cum Iacob filinm mum benediceret, presignauit, qui

12 oaligans oenlis ft prophetijans in present! filinm non
vidit, cni tamen inpesterum multa preuidit, / That is
to seye : By fis Ysaak we mowe vndirstonde f e Iewes ;
ffor Tsaac whan he was blynde, he blessyd Iacob his

16 sone and prophecy d of hym, and ^it whan he hadde
hym to-fore hym, he sije hym nat, and neferlas he si$e
manye finges fat schulde falle to hym aftirward. Ri)t
so f e Iewes were f ul of f e spiryt of prophecye, bnt hym

20 fat fei prophecied of, whan f ei had hym among hem
f ei knewe hym nat ; for fei dispised Crist whan he was
bore, whom long tyme to-fore fei wyst & prophecyed of
hys birfe; and not onlych fat he schulde be bore,

24 but also f e plaas where he schuld be bore fei tolde to
Herodes ; so fat her cunnyng and her prophecye
schal be witnesse to her dampnacioun for her mya-
byleue, and to vs helpc of oure byleue and cause of oure

28 saluaciouu.

M

Ore-ouer, whan fes .iij. kynges were enfowrmed
by Herodes and by f e doctours of fe lawe of Cristis

32 birfe and of f e plaas where he was bore, and so were
passed out of f e cytee of Ieruealem : fan f e sterre
append to hem ajene as hit dide afore, and so hit 3ede
forfe to fore hem til fei come in to Bethlccm, fe which Bethi««m di»ut

36 is but .ij. litiH Myle fro Jerusalem. And fastby fat miiurum.

64 TAB THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CeUnbr. K&

p leaf 106] were *fe schepherdys to fe wich fe aungeH aperid
on their way thej with grete li$t and schewed to hem J>e berf e of crt'st :

met with the . , ., . f

■hepherds, and fes ,nj. worfi kyng/a nden by fe same place fere

f e schepe;xly8 were, and spak wttA hem. and whan |>e 4
who told them scheperdys 8i3e f e sterre, fey runne togedir and seyden

that in such a . A . ., i- * j • • v 1 i

light the angei fat m swicli a li$t and in ewicn a cleernes a aungel
the birth of chriat, apeiid to hem and tolde hem of )>e berfe of crist. //

fferthermore ail fat J?e aungeli had spoke to hem, and 8
and routed oil that aH fat fey had seije and herde, and att thyng* fat was
* w * n * do, fey tolde eucry thyng 1 to fe .iij. kyngw. whereof
ao that they wen fey were wonder glad, and wtt/i goode chere herde and

made sure of what _ _ . , . * «_ i j i - n

the voice from the toke goode consideraciou/i of fe scheperdys woordys : : I
M and so of witnesse and of fe woordys of f e scheperdys

and of fe voys of fe aungeH fat was herde oute of fe
Some booiw in the sterre, fei had no doute of no thyng*. // Sum me bokys

East aay that the. i».*«i/»

aaine angei epoke in fe eest seyen that fe woys fat was herde oute of fe 16

out of the star . .. . i , .

and appeared to sterre, was f e voys of f e same aungeli fat schewed fe

the shepherds;

berf e of crist bofe to fe schepherdys and to fe aij.
kyngfc

others »ay timt the They seije also in fe eest fat fe Iewes byleve

went before the fat fe aungeH fat $ode tofore fe childryn of israel

Israelites with a . . - £ t , t • j l c • i.

pillar of fire in vnvi a pylere of fuyre whan fei jede oute of egipt,

ua. ^ wag ^ same aungeH whos voys was herde in fe 24
sterre and fat ^ede so forf w/t/* fe sterre tofore fe
.iij. kyngw. fifor whan fe .iij. kyngt* spak wiUi fe
schepherdys, fe sterre more and more bygan to schyne

FntgenUna says bry 3tere and bri^tero. fFulgencillS seif in a sermoun fat 28

that the 3 Kings . , . . . .. . .. ..

andthesitepherds, he makef : as an hows is made of .ij. sydes, ij. waliys,
Gmuieaandtii* f^t he ioigned togedir by corner-stonys, Ri3t so holy

Jews, were the i • i • i ^ •• i •• i •• it «

two waiu con- chirche is made of .ij. peplys as .ij. sydes, y. vallys, fe

corner-stone* wich be ioigned togidir in o fey and o byleve of a corner- 32

Jesus Christ. stone, crist ihora. this .ij. sydys, fj's .ij. vallys were

kyngiV and schepherdys, fat come from diuirs contreys

& crist a corner-stone in o fey and o byleve knewe and

worschipped. f is .ij. sydys, f is .ij. vallys, of kyng?* and 36

Boyal MB.] tab three kings of cologne. 65

plaas, as hit is afore-seyde, were f e scheperdes to f e
whych fe aungeH apperyd with gret li$t and schewed
to hem fe berfe of Crist. And fes .iij. kynges ryden
4 by fe same plaas fer f e scheperdes were, and spak with
hem. And whan fe scheperdys sije f e sterre, J>ei ruwne
to-gedir & seyde fat in swych a lijt & in swych cleer-
ne8se a aungeH apperyde to hem and tolde hem of f e „ ^ m .
8 same 1 berfe of Cn'st. Ferfermore aH fat fe aungeH Pwtorw loque-
had spoke to hem, and ait f at f ei had herde and sei^e, Regibus&n«ira-
and aH f ing fat was do, fei tolde euery thyng to pe .iij. que videbant." *
kyngt*. Wherof fei were rijt glad, and wif gode chore

12 herde and toke gret consideracioun of pes scheperdes
wordys. And so of witnesse and of pe wordys of fes
scheperdys and of pe voys pat was herde oute of pe
stem, pei were gretlych counforted. Summe bokys

16 in fe eest seye fat pe voys fat was herde out of fo
sterre, was f e voys of f e same aungeH fat schewed f o
berfe of Cryst bofe to fe scheperdyfs] and to fe .iij.
kyngzs; ffor, whan fe .iij. kyngw spak with fes

20 scheperdys, fe sterre more and more bigan to schyne

bmter & brfcter. Thei sohe also in be eest fat fo Diuerw opinion*.

„ . / - .- , 1" orient* de voce

Iewes bileue fat fe aungeH fat jede tofore f e children bum eteiie.
of Israel wif a pylere of fyer whan fei 3cde out of
24 Egypt, fat was fe same aungeH whoos voys was herde
in fe sterre and fat 3edo so forf e wif f o sterre to-fore
fes .iij kyng/*.

28 11 Fulgencius seif in a sermoun fat he Fuigenda* doctor

de III Regibiu Jk

makef : as a hows is made of .ij. sydes, .ij ; wallys, fat de putoribus.
be ioyned to-gedir with cornerstonys, ri3t so holy Chirche
is made of .ij. peplis as .ij. sydes, .ij. wallys, fe which

32 be ioyned to-gedire in one fey and one byleue of a
cornerstone Cryst Ihe*u./ Thes .ij. sydes, fes .ij. wallis
were kyngi* and scheperdys, fe which come fro diners
Contrees and Cryst a cornerstone in one fey and one

36 byleue knewe and worschipped. fes .ij. wallys, pvs

THREE KINGS. r'

66

THE THRBK KING8 OF COLOGNE, [Cambr. MS.

Iewys, were ferre departed a-twynne, whan fey were in
diuers and contrary byleue. // But whan fe corner-stone
crtst was mene bitwene hem, he drewe hem bofe to hym
& made hem, bothe kyngw and Iewys, one pepil, fat is 4
to seye cristen pepil, in name as f ei were one in grace of
pryny bileve ; by owe crist, fe wich, as fe apostil seijth,
is oure pees, makyng* .ij. thyngw one, soo fat bo|>e
Iewys and kyngw ware made one //. 8

Therfore to )>Lb
cornerstone crist bofe f is sydes, bo)>e fts wallys com
and made o corner of trewe byleve. the 1 o syde, J>at o
walle of kynges cam to crist whan a newe sterre aperid 12
to hem ; that o)>er syde, fat o))ir walle of Iewys cam
to crist whan aungelys* aperid to hem. J>es .iij. kyng/*
were fe first of myscreauntes fat leved on crist; J>ea
scheperdys ware fe first of Iwys fat leved on crist 16
this syde, f is valle of kyngw cam from ferre ; this syde,
J/s valle of Iewys cam fro nyje. Needis mooste J>es
[kyngis] come 8 fro ferre to crist, whan afore fey wor-
shipped fals mawmetys and after byleued in hym. tliis 20
syde, fts valle of Iwys cam to c?tst but fro ny$e : and f *s
bytokenef fat fey were founde ny$c fe place fere crist
was bore in. fes kyngw from fe ferre countreys of fe
eest ware broujt to crist, and f ow f ei hem-self 1 were no 24
Iwys, jit, as fey seyde, fey com to worschip and honours

[* MS. kyngfr] cr*8t, f Q kyilg* 4 of Iwis.

P r.that; Tit.
tlie loo]

P r. ft aungel]

[» loaf 11a]

WCapitulum .xx. m
haw fes .iij. kyngw wttA aH her oost and her 28
cumpany had spake 6 vrith fes scheperdys and jaf* hem
3iftis, and so ryden forf to bethleem : fan anoon, as
fey knewe fat fey were come to fat place Bethleem,
fan fey lijt doune of her hors and chaunged aH her 32
arraye and clof ed hem in f e beest and richest aray fat
F ms. kinrf ] fey hadde, and as kyngw 7 scholde be, arayed hem. and
arlweye f e sterre $ede forf tofore hem. //

[• r. tpoke]
[• r. jeiw]

Near Bethletm,
tha S Kingt put
on regal attire,

Royal VS.] the three kings of cologne. 67

.y. sydes, of kynges & of Iewes, were fer departyde
a-twynne whan pei were i/i diuers and contrary bileue.
But whan pe cornerstone Cryst was raene bitwix hem,
4 he drewe hem bo)»e to hym and made hem, bope kyngw
and Iewes, one pepil, pat is to seye cWsten pepil, in
name as J>ei were one in grace of prcue byleue; by
oure lord Cryst, pe which, as )>e apostel seip, is oure
8 pees, makyng twey }>inges one, so pat bope Iewes and
kynges were made one. Therfore to )>is cornerstone
Cryst bope pes .ij. sydes, bope pes .ij. walles com and
made one cornerstone 1 of trewe byleue. That one syde, p r.oarncri

12 pat one walle of kyngw cam to Cryst whan a newe sterre
apperyd to hem ; pat opir syde, pat opir walle of Iewes
cam to Cryst whan a aungeH appered to hem. Thes .iij.
kyngs* were pe first of mescreauntes pat leuyd on Cryst ;

16 Thes 8cheperdes were pe first of Iewes fat leuyd on Cryst.
Thys syde, pis waH, of kyngw, cam fro for ; Thys syde,
pis waH of Iewes cam fro nyje. Nedys must pea kyng/e
come fro fer to Cryst, whan afore pei worschipped fals

20 Mawmettys and aftir byleuyd in hym. Thys syde, pia
watt of Iewes cam to Cryst but fro ny$e : and pis bitoke-
nep put pei ware founde in pe plaas pat Cryst was bore
In. Thes .iij. kyng/e from pe ferre contreyes of pe eest

24 were broujt to Cryst, and pow pei wore hem-self no
Iewes, jit, as pei seyde, pei come to worschippe and
hononre Cryst, pe kyng of Iewes.

28 A

nd whan ]>es .iij. gloryous kyngi* wttA aH here
oost and her 2 cumpany had spoke wip pes scheperdys & p ms. hei]
jeue hem grete 3if tys, pei riden forp in her weye. And
whan pei knewe pat pel were come to pat plaas of
32 Bethleem, pan pei li$t doune of her hors and chaunged in Regn tndner-
aH her eloping and eloped hem in newe and worscliip- u <*ubu«.
fuH doping, as kynges schulde be arayed. And whan
pei were so arayed, pan pei riden forp, and aH-weye pe

F 2

68 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHll>r. J&

Aud pe more
and the star grew ny$e pat pe kyng& come to pe place J>ere criat was, J*
bright^." 1 more J> e sterre schyned brijtere and brijtere. and so pe

At the iizth hoar same daye fat pes .iij. kyngi* jede oute of Jerusalem 4
they" rrwed uf in pe first houre of pe daye, pe same daye pei come in
^dwwS'tothe to bethleem in pe sixt houre of pe daye. and pan pes
ch^tm! Where 'HJ- kyngw r ^ en Jorwe pe coue;*ed strete as hit is tolde
[ims. and tone, afore, til pei were afore pat litil hows [and cane] 1 pere 8
Then the star crist was : and pan pe sterre stode stiti on pe grounde
then dmcended, tofore pe litil hows, and sone after pe sterre departed
iKihV'^T hym-self in so gret li$t pat pe litil hows and pe cave
■totutin "but wtt/*-yn were ful of lijt ; and pan anoon ajene pe sterre 12
l^hoaT.* 1 ^ Mt «»cendid vp in to pe eyre, and pe?- stode stille ark
wey aboue pe same place ; but [pe lijt abode in pe place
padded from i^jq Crist was and oure lady, and!, 2 as hit is seyde in

the other MSS.] r .

And entering pe gospeH afore : Et intrantes domum &a, That is to 16
child and wort seye : & pey $ede in to pe hows and fonde oure lady
andolferJ^oid, and her childe : and pei fillo adowne & worschipped
cewe^MatuLii). hem 3 and off rid to hym jiftes, golde, mirre and encense.

pr.him] Of p/ s come afterward an vse pat inaH pe contrey of 20
nobody in the po eest per 4 schal no man come to presence of pe sowdan
SthJsuiun^ or of a kyng* to speko vrith hym, but he haue gold or
Sd^ttoJuS 6 y luer or sttniwhat ell** in his handys ; and also, or- he
ing the ground; spe k e t be sowdan or to bo kyng 1 , 5 he schal kisse be 24

[* r. as MS. Roy.] r r r J ° r

p lis. kyngk] grounde — and p*s manero is vsed in aH pe contrey of
bnt Franciecane pe eest in to p/s daye. // fferthermore frere Menoz/ra,

offer pears and .

apples. whan pei come to presence of pe sowdan or of a kyng 1 ,

pey ofFre to hym peres or apply s : for pey seyje pat ^ey 28
mowe towche no gold ne siluer; and pes perys and
applis be resceyued of pe sowdan or of pe kyng 1 wit/*
aH reuerence and mckenes. —

Eoyal M8.] the three kings op cologne. 09

8terrc $ede foijje tofore hem ; and f e more ny$ fat f e
kyngw com to f e plaas per Cryst was, f e more )>e sterre
schyned bri3ter and briber. And so f o same day fat
4 fes .iij. kyngz* $cde oute of Jerusalem in f e first oure of
fe daye, f e same daye fei come in to Bethleem in f e
eixte oure of fe daye. And fan fes .iij. kynges riden
forowe fe coue?*ed streto as hit is tolde afore, til fei
8 were come afore fat Cave or litil hows per Cryst was :
and fan fc sterre stood stille on fe grounde to-fore f is steUa desoendit
lityl hows. And sone after f e sterre departyd hym-self hoatium speiunce
in so gr$t lijt fat aH f e litiH hows and f e Caue were v uu

12 fill of lijt; and fan anoon fe sterre ascendid vp in to
fe eyre and fere stood stille aH-weye aboue fe same
plaas ; but f e li;t abode stille in f e plaas per Cryst was
& oure lady. And as hit is seyd in f e gospel afore : Et

16 intrantes domum &o., so f ei 3ede and ofifrid to god.

20 And of fis com aftirward a vse in att fe contrey of fe Vinapatriea.<iuoa

nulla* alloqaltar

eest : fat no man schal come to presence of f c sowdan aoidano *ei Regi

vacant maniboa.

or of a kyng to speke wif hym, but he haue gold or
syluer or sumwhat ellys in hys handes ; and also, or
24 he speke to f e sowdan or to f e kyng, he schal kisse f e
grounde — and fis maner is vsyd in aH f e contrey of f e
eest in to bis day. Also frere Menours, whan f ei come Fratraa minora

oflbrunt aoldano

to presence of fe sowdan or of fe kyng, fei offre to pom* a pin.
28 hym peres and apples, ffor fei mowe touche no gold ne
siluer.

1 m w 7 " P Sat MS. Cbr.

Wf v-m

32 ▼ f Orschippefullich f es .iij. kyngitr euerich of hem Nota da pradoaia
brouit oute of her Iondes many riche aiftis and riche Begea aacom

portauerunt.

ornamenty8, fat is to seye aH fe ornamentw fat Ali-

8aundre Thilippi Macedo 2 lefte in Ynde and in Caldee P Ms.mareado]

70

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE.

[Cambr. M&

The penon of
Christ, of Mary,

[i Tit. and he
lay wrappid in
pore Clothis and
in heye in the
Mannger vp to
the armea]

[* added from
Tit.]

P Lat. blaveo
(C. C. bianco.']

[« leaf 116]

t 4 r. peij

[• r. and what]

that same daye pat pes
.iij. kyngfr soujten god and worscheppid hym vrith
jiftes in bethleeni, oure lord ihe*u crist was fat tyme
in his manhede a litil childe of .xiij. dayes age, and he 12
was sumdele fatte; and he laye wrapped in pouro
clothis and in his modir lappe. 1 [Also oure lady, seynt
Marye, hys moder], 2 as hit is write in

diuers bokys, sche was in persone flesshy and sumdele 16
broune; and in J>e presence of [these] .iij. kyngt* sche
was couered with a white 8 & 4 a poure Mantett, and pat
Mantett sche helde cloos tofore her wttft her lift
hande ; & her heede was helied arr-togedir, sane )>e 20
face, vritfi. a lynnyn clothe; and sche sat vppon J>e
manger and w/t/t her rijt hande sche helde vp god
almy3ty hedc. so afterward pat pea .iij. kynge* had
worschipped god and kyssed his hande deuoutlich, and 5 24
leyde her 3iftes byside J>e childes hede : what* was do
wit/* pas jiftes, je schul here afterward.

M

Capitulum xxj?

and of the s Kings. JLTJL Elchior, pat was kyng* of Nubye and of arabie, 32
J>at offrid gold to god, he was leest of stature and of
pe?"sono.

Balthajar, Jrat was kyng* of Godolye and of 36

Boyal MS.] the thrkb kings of coloonb. "71

and Perse, and many o]>ir Iewels, hope gold and siluer,
and aH pe ornament** pat Quene Saba fond in Salamons
temple, as di tiers vessell& pat was of pe kyngw bows

4 and of J>o temple of god in Ieruealem, pe wbicb in J>e
tyme of J)e destruccioun of lerusahm were bore in to
ber contrcys & londys by hem of Perse and of Caldee,
wip many oper preciou3e Iewels and stonys: and aft

8 J>es pinges weren broi^t wip bem to oSve to god. And
wbban J>ei were come to pe entre of pis litil bows, as bit
is afore-seyde, pes .iij. kyngw ly$t doun of ber bora*
And je scbul vndirstonde pat oure lord Ihe*us was pat
12 tymo as in bys manbede a litil childe of .xiij. dayes olde,
and be was sumdel fatte ; and be lay wrapped in poure
clones and in bey^e in a manger vppe to J>e armes. And
oure lady seynt Marye hys modir, as bit is write in Nou<Up«riona

bm to M &rl6 ft dt

16 dyuerse bokys, scbe was in persone fflesschy and sumdel ve>tur» eiawiem
broune ; and in pe presence of pes .nj. kynge* sche was amregum.
couered wip a wbyte mantel, and pat mantel scbe helde
cloos to-fore hir wip bir lifte bandc ;

20 and ber beede was

bceied also aH, safe )>e visage, witJi [a] lynnen cloop; and
scbe sat vppon pe mange?* and wip ber rijt band scbe
lift vp god almyathy bede. And wban pes .iij. kynges NoUdeUmor«u.

tormn HI regoiQ*

24 were come in to pis litiH bows and fonden oure lady
and oure lord Ibeeu in pis poure aray, as bit is afore-
seyde, and pe sterre bad jeue so gret lijt in aH pe plaas
per Gryst was, pat bit semyd to hem as pou3 pei bad

28 stonde in a fourneys of fyre : pan pei were so agast pat
of aH pe Sycbe Iewels and ornaments pat pei broujte
wit/* hem, whan her tresores were openyd, pei toko no
ping but pat ping pat pei bappyde first to take wip ber

32 handes. // As Melcbior, kyng of Nubye & of Arabum, MeUjiiior primut

'' obtu'ltwirum

pe which was leest of stature of body, toke out of bys domino,
tresory a rounde appil of gold, pe wbicb was as mocbe
[as] a man myjt eselich close in his hande, and .xxx. gilt
36 penyes : and pes be ofFryd to god. // Balthasar, kyng

72

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CambT. MB.

Saba, pat off rid encense to god, he was of a mene staiwre
in his pwsone.

Jaspar iras the

tallest,

and an Ethiop,

after the prophecy

of David.

All men in the
East are smaller
than in our
climate.

P Tit. hotter and
better; Hart,
better and hotter
and att maner of
spices be better]

but beasts are
larger, and ser-
pents more
venomous.

[* r. schulle]

Though the S
Kings had with
them many valu-
ables*, as tiio orna-
menti loft by
Alexander,
the offerings of
the Queen of Suba,
and divers vessels
from the temple
and the palace in
Jerusalem,

and Iaspar, pat was kyng* of tliaars 4
,and of pe yle of EgriswiH, ]>at offrid Mirre, he was
moost of persone ; and he was a blak* Ethiope — where-
of is no doute : ffor among 4 art oper pe prophet seip
Coram illo procident Ethiopes & initnici eius terrain 8
lingent, Venient ad te qui detrahebant tibi, & adora-
.bunt vestigia &c, IT That is to seye: tofore hym
v schulle fal doune Ethiops, and his Enimyes schul likke
pe erpe ; pei schul come to pe pat detrayed pe, and pei 12
•schul worschippe pe stappys of J>i feet. H furthermore
Jes .iij. kyngw and her oost, hauyng 1 rewarde to J>e stature
pat men were of pat tyme, fey were rijt litil of persone,
In so mochel pat att man/?;* of pepil merveiled mochel of 16
hem. and pat schewed welle pat fey were come fro
ferre con trey oute of pe eest: ffor J>e nerrer toward pe
ecst and pa nerrer pe vpperisyng 1 of J>e sunne pat men
be bore, pe lasse )>ei be of statztre and pe feblere and pe 20
more tend re. II But herbes be hottor, 1 and serpentts
and swich opir perlous beestis be gretter and more
ve nonius, and alle maner of beestis and fowlys pe
nerre pe swine )>ei be, J>o more and J>e gretter J>ei 24
-be. — Also 30 schuldo 2 vndirstonde pat pea .iij. kyngfr
euerych of hem broujt oute of her londys many riche
jiftes and riche ornamentis pat A^andre left in ynde
and in Chaldee and in perse, and aH pe ornaments 28
fat Queue Saba fonde in Salemons tempil, and diuers
.vessels fat were of pe kyngi* hows and of J>e tempil of
god in Ionwalem, p e wich in pe tyme of p e destrucciottn
of lenisahm were bore in to her contreys and londis by 32
hem of perse and of Chalde ; and matiy oper Iwelis,
hope golde and siluer and opir preciouse stonys pes
kyngw broi^t with hem to offre to godd. // But whan
pei foundyn oure lord ihe«u crist leyde in heije in >e 36

Royal MS.] tiie three kings of cologne. ?'3

of Godolie and of Saba, he was of a mene stature in hys BaUnMrfMfthaai

, , , . , ... obtulit thus

pwsone : and he toke out of hys tresory ensense, as hit domiuo.
com first to hys hande, and fat he oftrid to god. //
i la spar, kyng of Thaars and of J>o yle of Egryswett, he u«i»r t«nias

obtulit niimun

was moost in persone ; and he was blak Ethiop, wherof domino,
is no doute —

wherof J>e prophete setye : IT Coram illo
8 procident Ethiopes & inimici eins terrain lingent,
Venient ad te qui detrahebant tibi, & adorabunt
vestigia pedum tuorum, / This is to seye : tofore hym
schul falle down Ethiops, and hys enemyes schol lik
J 2 fe erj>o; They schul come to )>e fat detrayed Jkj, and
pei schul worschipe Jc steppis of pi fcef.

74 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. KB.

yet Uwy were to manger and in poure clothis, as hit is aforseyde, and

chrut in 90 poor f e sterre had jove so gret H3I; in att fe place fere crist

nghf/thatofaii was, fat hit semyd as thou )>ei had stonde in a fourneys

bn^i.t with of fuyre : fan fes .iij. kyngi's were so sore aferde fat of 4

offt^^it ^ ati J> e riche Iwels and ornamentys fat f ei broujt vrMi

fl«tto their heniy whan her tresori was openyd, fei toke no thyng 1

[i ms. heraj but fat com first to her 1 handys. as Melchior, f e kyng 4

at Melchior

• round apple of of .Nubie and of arable, toke oute of his tresorie [a 8
peniee, roimde] 2 3 appil of gold, as mochel as a man myjt holde

p leaf Ma] in his hande, and .xxx. gilt penyes : and fat he offrid
Baitiiaear incense, to god. Balthazar, fe kyng 1 of Godolie and of Saba,

he toke oute of his tresorie e license, as hit come first to 12
and Jaspar his honde : and bat he offrid to god. Than Iaspar toke

myrrhj * m

oute of his tresory Mirre : and fat he offrid to god,

vriih wepyng 1 terys. and so fes .iij. worschippeful

kyngu were so agast, and also so deuoute and so 16

and of an the foment in her oblacioun, fat of all fe woordis fat oure

eaid to them tiiej lady sey de fat tyme [fey] toke but litil consideracioun,

gradae. save onlich fat to euery kyng 1 as fey offrid to god

sche bowed downe with her hede mekelich and seyde 20
[« Hari. adds: or deo gracias, bat is to seye : y thank god. 4 —

thanked be god] ° * rf °

•Hie apple of gold fe appil of 24

had belonged to ' "

King Alexander, gold fat Melchior kyng* offrid with f e .xxx. gilt penyes,

and was composed

or smaii particles was su7n tyme kyng* Ahjaundres f e grete : and fat appil
of aii nations; he dide make of smale parties of gold? fe wich he had
whe"hecaroe n * gadrid of J:e tribute cf aH fe worlde; and fat [nppil] 28
dise. ° m ***** ne kare ft Hwey in his hande. and fis ax>pil was left

in ynde whan he was come fro pa;*adis terrestre, with

many ofer riche ornamentys.

Boyal XS.1 the three kings of cologne. 75

And Jris
Iaspar toke oute of hys Trosory Mine, and fat he
offride wtt& wepyng terra to god. And so fes .iij. Nouthnoram

16 worechipful kyngw were so agast, and so deuoute and fegnmin
so feruent in her oblacyouit, fat of att fe woordys J)at muneram.
ourelady seyde fat tyme j>ei toke but litil kepe, safe v«rt»iuri«
onlych fat to euery kyng as J>ci offrid sche bowed dou» obudone utomm

20 mekelich with her heede and seyde Deo graoias, fat ******
is to seye : I thank god, or thankyng be to god. And
whan J>es kynges had worschipped god, [what was
done] wtt/i her 3iftes > aftirward je schul here. / But

24 30 schul vndirstonde fat J>e appil of gold fat Melchior r» pomo anno

rotondo quod

kyng offrid with .xxx. gilt penyes, was sumtyme kyng Rex Mtiohior
Alysaundres fe grete : and fat appil he did make of
smale parties of golde fe which he had gadrid of

28 tribute of att fe worlde ; and fat appil of golde he
bare alweye in hys hande. And J>is appil was lefte in
Ynde whan he was come fro paradys terrestre, wij)
many o]>ir ryche oraamenfcis. // VAJso je schul vndir- pgMMs.cbr.

32 stonde fat Jes .iii. kyngt* and att her men, hauyng

reward to fe stature fat men were of J>at tyme, )>ei were Nou d« »utur»
rijt litil of persone, in so moche fat att maner of pepil P * um *
nierueyled mochel of hem. And fat schewed wett fat

36 Jei were couie of fer contrey out of fe eest : ffor fe

76

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CsUllbr. MS.

-, ~ ' »

In token of obe-
dience, people iu
the East, when
the Saltan enters
a city, barn in-
cense and myrrh
before their
houses;

and martyrs were
forced to offer in-
cense to the idols,

P MS. to do]

as the Saracens
still require from
the Christians in
their power.

more-ouer hit is J>e maner in 20
aH )>e contrey of j?e eest ]>at, whan pe sowdan or a
kyng 1 passe]), forwe a cite, )>an euery man, after pat hid
power is, tofore his owne dore he schal cast encense
and Mirre in a fuyre ; and what man pat do]) hit no;t, 24
he schal he holde as for a rebett a3ens pe sowdan or
a^eyns ]>e kyng 4 — for perto is take grete kepe. and pia
vsage hitokeneth in aH pe eest trewe subieccioun & dewe
obedience, bothe to god or to a Mawmet or to a kyng 4 28
wether hit is do to. 1 // furthermore in olde tyme Martires
Were no^t onlich constreyned to worschippe Mawmetys,
but also to worschippe hem vrith encense and fuyre.
and pia maner J>o sar^yns aHwey aske of cristen men 32
pat be in her prtsoun : for to come in to her tempil and
of pe sary3n8 cost wiljefullicfi to do sacrifice wttA fuyre
and encense.

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 77

nerrcr toward pe eest and pe nerre pe vprisyng of J>e
sunne pat men bo bore, pe lasse pei be of stature of
body and pe febler and pe more tend re. But herbes

4 be pe hotter and bette?*, and aH mane?* spyces pe better,
and serpentes and opir wylde beestys be more venemous,
and more stronger and gretter. And men pat come out
of pe eest in to Jerusalem and in to oper contreys

8 aboute bycause of desport and for marchaundyse, pei
8ey$Q pat in J>e londes of pes .iij. kynges pe sonne Nou d« ortu toUa

ibidem.

arysep in pe spryng of pe day wip so gret noyse and so
horrible sowne pat per may no man suffre hit but pel

12 pat be woned per-to./ And men pat be bore blende
pat londis, be wondir litil, and for pe gret sown of po
firmament pei be defe, and so pei bye & selle and
wirken aH by tokenes and by sygnes. And pes men

16 be riche Marchaundes, & ofte-tyme come in to pe
londes of Ynde, Sirye and Egypt./ Of pes jiftes pat
pus were oflfred to god, diuers bokys and scriptures Dtaemoprnfonet

,_ ,. . -_ , . -ii-i de muneribas

speken dyuersehch. For summe bokys seye pat gold was utorum hi
20 offrid to helpe oure lady and her sone. And hit is pe re * um '
maner in arr pe contrey of pe eest pat, whan pe sowdan
or a kyng passep porow a cyte, pan euery man, after
pat hys power is, tofore hys owne dore he schal caste
24 enscnse and Mirre in pe fyre ; and what man pat dope
it nat, he schal be holde as for a rebelle a;ens pe sowdan
or pe kyng. And pis vsage bitokenep in aH pe cost
trewe subieccioun and dewe obedience, hope to god or
28 to a Mawmet or to pe kyng wheper pat it is do to.

78 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CtHlbr. MB.

r p Capitulum xxij-

Christ, though A how aHmy^ty god lowed and meked hym-sel£ and

poor, had no need . .

oftheMgiru: by cam man for oure sauacioun and was bore of his

blessed moder Marie, as hit is aforseyde, ;it he had no 36

Boy.il MS.] THE THREK KINGS OP COLOGNE. 79

V 1 Ry J>eso .iij. glorious *iftes, bat is to seye Gold, En- Expoeidodebtis

tribut mnueribue

sense, and Mirri, is schewed [in] one lord Crist diuine in regum
Mageste, kyngw powste, and mannys mortalite. Ensense p See the ut.
4 perteynep to sacrifice, Gold perteynep to Tribute, and
Mirre perteynep to sepulture of dede men. AH pes ^iftes
oure feij> and oure bileue offrcp to god while we byleue
liym verrey god, verrey kyng, and verrey man. 2 In pseetheLat.

.--.,, xo . >, text Cap. 41]

8 offryng of ensense is pe Maniche (!) 3 confuse or reproued, p a mutate,
J>e which wil nat bileue pat Cryst dyed for mannys the Lat. text of
helpe. In offryng of gold be boJ>e reproued pe Maniche
and J>e Arrian : ffor pe Maniche wil nat bileue god verrey
12 kyng born and incarnat of pe kyn of kyng Dauid ; pe

Arrian he forsakep (nat) 4 in goddis [sonc] Crist Iheeu pLat.:Arriana«

.... deo Tnlgenlto

kyndelich subieccioun. And herfore neiper of pes .ij., nataraiem niutur

(dare) Mnritntem]

Maniche and Arrian, schal fele pe kyng by wham he
16 schal be rewled in trewe feip & byleue, but bope pes .ij.
schal fele and knowe hym for a kyng of whom pei schul be
punysshed and dampnyde for her fals feip and byleue ;
ffor pe one, as pe Arrian, forsakep pe godhede, and pe
20 opir, as pe Maniche, denyep p[e] manhede. In pes
same jiftis pe prid heretyk, Nestoryn, is confoundid,
bat is aboute to diuide Cryst in to twey persones, for 5 p cecum Ttdeat

* magoe non alia

as moche as he kan nait see ne nait vndirstondep pes deoetaiiahomini,

m .. . ' eed Tnl deo

24 .iij. kyngw in one wyse off re pes .iij. jiftys, Gold, homini eadem
ensense, and Mirre, to Cryst as to god and to Cryst
as to man, and in an opir wyse pes .iij. ^iftys to Cryst
as to man (!) ; wherfore Cryst schal not be departyd in

28 .ij. persones, as he was nat departyd in 3iftis. And
perforo pis lord Cryst is worschippyd as god in pes .iij.
3iftis, pat by pe same jiftis he be knowe and knowleched
god and man.

32 r>

J^Euoutelyche $e schul here yndirstonde pat, pou3

god almy3ty lowed and meked hym-self & bicom man

for oure saluacioun and was bore of hys blessyd modir

3 > Marye, as hit is seyde afore, 3ft he had no nede of pes

80

THE THBEB KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. K&

this wu proved
by the apple of
gold, when offered
to Christ, dissolv-
ing into powder,

.[* oro. and]

like tlie utatne
seen by Nabu-
chodonosbr.

P leaf 12*]

After that the
8 King*, who had
eaten nothing for
IS days, took rest
and food,

and told openly
how wonderfully
the star had led
them;

nede of pes jif tes of pes .iij. worschippef ul kyngiTt : for
he made aH pe worlde of nou3t, and aH pat is in
heuene and in erpe is in Lis power and at his wille.
Neperles 30 schulde vndirstonde pat be rounde appil of 4
gold pat pe kyng* Alesaundre dide make as hit is afor-
seyde, pe wich appil Melchior pe kyng* offrid to oure
lord : and 1 whan he had offrid pat appil, hit was in a
moment aH to-broke in to dust, and so by pis we 8
8chulle vnderstonde in figure : // As pe stone pat was in
pe hiH was kit oute of pe hiH wtt/toute mannys honde
or any toole and brak an horrible Mawmet in to
dust and powdre, pe wich kyng* 2 Nabugodonosor sye 12
in his slepe : r^t so pat stone pat is. to seyje oure lord -
ihe#u cnst pat w?'t/*oute any corrupcioun of synne was
bore in to pis worlde, pe appil pat bytokeneth pe
worlde, porwe his mekenes and his vertue and pe 16
strengthe of his godhede in a moment he aH to-brak
in to nou3t. — and what was do wit/* pes jiftis, ;e schulle

here afterwanl.

W[Cap. xxiii.] 20

han pes .iij. kynges had pus perfourmed her wey
and her wiH and had offrid and do aH ping 1 pat pei
come fore, pan, as mankynde askep and wolde, pe .iij.
kyngw and aH her men and hors and opir bcestys 24
gunne ete and dnnke and slepe, and toke hem to her
rest and desport att pat day after in bethleem ; U ffor,
as hit is tolde tofore, pei had neper ete ne drunke
tofore in pat .xiij. daies. and than pc[i] tolde mekelich 28
to alle men in pat cite of bethleem and of pe contrey
aboute, how wondirfullich pe sterre had broujt hem
pider from pe ferpest pwtye of pe worlde.

then they went
back by another
way (lfatth. il.

ffertheiv
more, as pe Euangelist seith : IF Et responso accepto
in sompnis ne rec irent ad Herodem, per aliam yiam
reuersi sunt in regionem suam, IF That is to seye : a 36

Soyal KB.] the three kixgs of cologne. 81

jiftes of pes .iij. worschipful kyngw : ffor he made ail
pe world of nou$t, and aH fat is in heuene & in er)>e is
in his power and at hys wille. d« pomo anreo in

puluerem redacto.

4 JSeperlcs je schul vndir-

stonde pat pe rounde appil of gold )>at kyng Alisaundre
did make as hit is aforeseyde, pe which appil Melchior
kyng offrid to god : whan he had offrid pat appil, hit
8 was in a moment aH to-broke in to dust. Wherby 36
schul yndirstonde pat, as pe stone ]>ut was in pe hille
de lapide absciso &c, was kitte out of J>e hille w/tft-
onte mannys honde or any ojrir toole and brak a horrible

12 Mawmet in to dust and powder, pe which Nabugodono-
aor 8136 in a visioun : Rjjtso pe stone pat is to seye oure
lord Them Cryst, wiJ>-oute any corrupcioun of synne was
bore in to )>is world porw hys mekenesse and J)orwe J>e

16 rertae of hys mageste and his godhede in a moment he
aH to-brak in to noujt & ouercom hit (!).

E

20 JLivermore god is wondirful in hys werkys, and J>at

he schewyd weH to pes iij. worbi kyngt*. For whan Not« hi h***

quando perfeoe-

J>ei had performed her weye and her wille and had runt ouadonat
offrid and do aH ping pat )>ei com fore, than first, as «perunt come-

24 mankynde aske]>, ]>es kyngi* and aH her men and her donnire, qu.ni
beestis bygunne to ete and drynk & alepe, and tokc runt per xn idles.
her rest and desport aH pat day after in Bethleem ;
ffor, as hit is seyde tofore, pel had neper ete no drunke

28 to-fore in pat .xiij. dayes. And pan pei tolde meke-
lyche to aH maner of men in that Cite of Bethleem
and of pe contrey aboute, how merueylouslyche pe sterw
had broujt hem )»ider from J>e fewest partye of pe

32 worlde ; so pat [hit] is a greet confusioun to pe Iewes
and a gret streng]>e to oure byleue and oure saluacioun.
Ferjermore, as pe Ewangelist seij) : Et accepto somp-
nii responso ne redirent ad Herodem, per aliam viam

36 reueni sunt in regionem snam, / That is to sey : A

THREE KINGS.

82

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr.

answere was take to pes .iij. kyng& in her slepe pat
pei scholde na$t turne ajen to herodes : and so by an
opir wey pey jede home in to her kyngdoms. than }>e
without the star, steire pat tofore-tyme [jede] a-fore hem, hit aperid no 4
more aftir. and so pes .iij. kyngi*, pat sodeinlich
mettyn togedir at pe Mounte of caluarie, pei riden ati
.iij. home togedir to her kyngdoms, wttA grete ioye and
honour, and toke her herboure by pe weye, as men 8
scholde do.

the tame way
that Holofernes
had taken,

[> om. aleo]

ao that men snp-
poaed Holofeniea
waa oome back ;

and were respect-
folly received
everywhere,
and told all men
what they had

IT Also pes .iij. kyng?'# wttA alle her pepil
and her cariage riden porw alle pe londys and pro- 12
uynces pat Olof ernes of olde tyme had also 1 ride and
passed by with ati his cost; in so mochel [pat] pe
pepil supposid pat Olofernes had be come pider a^ene.
fferthermore, as pei [come] in to any towne or cite, pei 16
were mekelich and worscheppefullich resceyued of alle
pe pepil ; and euermoro pei preched and tolde to ati pe
pepil, as pei riden, alle pat pei had seyje, do and herde :
so pat in ati pe contrey, as pei riden, pei were so nieke 20
and so gracious among 1 alle pe pepil, pat her name and
her loos neuer aftir was f orjete.

V

and got home in
two years.

Herodes, Inform*
ed of their return,

but pe wey pat fei
had riden tofore oute of her londys and of her kyng- 28
doms in .xiij. daies porwe ledyng* of pe sterre, pei myjt
1103 1 ynnepe go aftir ne ride home a;ene in .ij. jere;
and pat was do pat pei and ati opir men scholde knowe
what difference is bitwix goddis werkyng* and mannys 32
werkyng*.

(Cap. xxiiii.) \\ han herodes and ati pe scribis
and opir pepil herd telle pat pes .iij. kyng/* were go home
ajene and were nc>3t come to hym as he had bad hem, pan 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 83

answere was to pes .iij. kyngi* in her slepe pat pei
scholde not turne ajen to Herodes: and so by anoper steiiaritranon
weye pei jede homo to her londes and her kyngdoms. * P
4 Than pe sterre pat to-fore pat tyme $ede afore hem, hit
append nomore after. And so pes kyngw aede home to Trwikgwpariter

. r«lierunt ml

her kyngdoms and toke her herborwe and her rest in regna sua,
pe weye boJ>e by day and by ny$t; and as pei were
8 come fro fer contrey and sodeynlich mette to-gyder as
hit is tolde afore, Rijtso pei riden aH .iij. to-gyder
home to her kyngdoms, witA gret ioye and solempnytc.
Ferpermore pes .iij. kyngt* vtith aH her men and her

12 cariage riden )>orwe aH J>e londys, kyngdoms and pro-
uynces pat Olophernes of olde tyme had ride & passyd
by with aH his ooet ; in so moche pat aH pe pepil sup-
posid pat Olophernes had be come ajen. And euer-

16 more as pea .iij. kyngee com in to townes or Citees, pei istiniRegwprt-
prechid and tolde to aH J>e peple aH pat pei had sey$e, per ciuiutw &
herd and do in aH her wey ; and in aH plaas pat )>ei tmnUilroiu! **
come, aH pe pepil worschipfullych resceyued hem with

20 gret chew and humanite. And pei were so meke & so
gracious to aH pe pepil, pat her name and her loos
nener was after for^ete. Also of aH pe neceasaryes
and of aH maner things pat pei caried with hem in

24 her wey, per lakkid ne peryssched no ping, but pei
hem-self and aH her meyne and hors and oper beestis
aH pei come horn saf and hole in to her owne londy[s].
But pot weye pat pei had ride oute of her londys in Not* quod uu in

28 .xiij. dayes porow ledyng of pe sterre, pei myjt not nemnt *d re*™

a, . . ... . sua in II annis

ynnepe go after ne ryde home a^ene in .ij. $ere ; qm >d ante* per-

j t. j. feoerunt in XIII

and pat a^ut.
was do pat pei and aH oper men schulde knowe & fele
32 what difference is bitwix goddis werkyng and mannys
werkyng.

IF Whanne Herodes kyng and aH pe scribys it»x Herod*

protequebatur

and opir pepil heme telle pat pes .iij. kynges were go iiiRagea.

36 home a$ene and were not come to hym as kyng Herodes

g 2

84 the three kinos of COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

was rery angry, of grote enuye and malice he pursued aftir hem a grete
he heard them weye. and alle-wey as he rode aftir pes kyngfc, he fonde
P [i leaf isa] alle pe pepil blesse hem and preyse hem & 1 teti of her
He pursued them, grete nobley. 4

and destroyed the . - . - - - - .

ships of Thanis whmore pis herodes of grete anger brent

the s Kinglhad and dcstruyed alle pe londe pat was vndir his power
pat sea. ^ ^ ..j j^g^ nat [ jjjg DV> & gpccialich hem of

Thaars and of cecile, for he putte vppon hem pat poy 8

had suffrid hem priuelich to passe oner pe see in her

scheppys : and perfore he brent alle her schippis and

He pursued them, alle her gode. IT Also kyng 1 herodes and pes scribys

everywhere how pursued pes .iij. kyngis of grete envie, nor ]>ei had 12

easily they had herde how merveylouslich pei were come oute of her

come, and how i i © i i • ...•». _ «« ..#•

laboriously they londys & kyngdoms in xnj. daies porw ledyng* of pe
w * nt ' sterre and ho we aftirwarde pei jedo home a;ene wtt/*-

oute any sterre porwe guydes and interpretoure — flfor 16
alle maner of men pat pes .iij. kyngz* passed by, suf-
fised no3t to telle ho we wonderlich pei passed ny$t and
daye by hem. and perof Iewes pat dwellyd aboute in
diuers londys and placys, bare wittnesse herof to herodes 20
Por their wonder- and to alle pe scribys and to obir Iewes. and so for bis

fill doings the

Gentiles e«ued wondirful dovng 1 po paynyms, pat had no knowleche of

which name was holy writ ne of pe berpe of crist, cleped pes .iij. kyngw

Sue Jews, y ,e Magos, pat is to seye wicchis ; and pe Iwys, pat knewen 24

*pWpiaoes7' ^ e scri P^ ur y s an d P° berpe of crist and pe place, 2 of

envie and of falsnesse excited pe paynyms alle aboute

to calle hem wicchis — and so hit was brou3te in to a

vsage pat pei be cleped so 3ft in to pis daye. of pis 28

name diuerse bokes and exposiciouws telle, pe wich is

though they were no^t nede to telle here. // But wit/ioute dowte, bei

real kings.

were glorious kyngw, and of pat londys and kyngdoms
in po eest moost worschippeful and myjty, as ciisten 32
men pat dwel pere bere wittenesse. and perfore, to do
aweye alle maner of dowte of alle pat is aforseyde,
and in repreuyng* of pe falsnesse of pe Iwes, attmy^ti
god, pat is euer wondirful in his werkys and glorious 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 85

had charged hem, fan of gret enuye and malice he
pursued after hem a gret weye. And aH-weye as he RexHerodn
pursued after fes .iij. kyngw, he fonde ati fe pepil ut«« & viiiM per
4 blesse hem and priyse hem, and tolde of her gret nobley tmuierunt in
and araye. Wherfore f /s Herodes of gret 1 anger brent
and destroyed ati f e lond fat was vndir hys power fat
)>es .iij. kynges hadde ride by, and specialyche hem of
8 Civile, ffor he putt vppon hem fat fei had suffride
hem prtuelich to passe ouer f e see in her schippes : and
f erfore he did brenne ati her schippes and ati her gode.
Also kyng Hero<! and fes scribys petrsued fes .iij.

12 kynges of gret envye, for fei had herd how meruey-
louslyche fei were come oute of her londys and kyng-
doms in .ariij. dayes f orow ledyng of f e sterre and how
aftirward J>ei $ede home ajene wit/i-oute any sterre f orw

16 helpe of guydes and interpretoures — ffor ati maner of
men fat J>es .iij. kynges ridyn by, suffysed not to telle
how wondirlich fei passyd ny3t and day forJ> by hem.
Jterof Iewes fat dwellid aboute in dyuers contreys and

20 diuers plaas, bare witnesse her-of to Herodes and to f e „ ^ pg Jinyini ]
scribes. And for bis wondirful doynge be paynyms 1 fat Quomodo iad«i

ex mallei* voca*

haddyn no knowleche of holy writte ne of bo birbe of b««t uto. m
Crist, cleped fes .iij. kynges Magos ;

24 and fe Iewes fat

knewe fe scriptures and fe berfo of Crist and fe
plaas, of enuye and of falsenesse excited f e paynyms
ati abouto to calle hem Magos — and so hit was broi^t

28 in to vse, and atiwey contynuef in to f is day

But
wttA-oute doute fei were glorious and worschipful
32 kyngw, and of ati fat londys and kyngdoms most
my3ty, as cristen men fat dwellen fere bcre witnesse.

86 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CtHll>l% KB.

in his seyntjd, wolde haue f e prtuete of his berfe to be
knowe to aH f e pepil, so fat his glorious name, fat first
was onlich hid in ]>e londe of Iury in to his ber)>e, fat
same name alle maner of pepil and alle mamr naciouns 4
fro f e first partie of fe worlde in to fe last scholde
worschippe and preyse.
when the s Kings (Cap. xxv.) After fat f es .iij. kyngt* were come wit

came to the hill « . • * » i *»

of vaa., they grete trauaile to fe hiH of Yaws pat is 1 aforeeyde, fan 8
there in honour fei inadc fere a feire chapeH in worschippe 01 fe childe

of the child Jeaus, ,...,,, . ./

[i om.J>ati.] M f el hadde S0U 3 te - //

and agreed to Also fei made fere couenaunt

meet there once

a year, to mete togedir att .iij. at fat same place onys in fe 12

and ordained ^ere ; and at bat same place bei ordeyned her sepulture.

their burial there. 7 T r * * r

Than a litil wile after arr fe prtncys and lordys and
worschippeful kny3tes of her londys and kyngdoms,
And there they heryng 1 of be coniyng* of fes .iij. kyngfr, anoon bei 16

were met by the

lonia of their riden to hem, with grete solempnite and grete wor-

kingdoma, ■»,»-,%

schipp, and met wtt/i hem at fe place aforseyde, and
vM grete mekenes and humilite resceyued hem. and
I* leaf is*] whan fey herdc 2 how wondirlich god had wroujt by 20
fes .iij. kyng&, fan fei had hem in more reuerence,
love and drede euermore aftir. so whan .fes .iij. kyngt*
p ms love] ^ad or d e y nec l ner testamentys and do what fei wolde,
an«t took leave of fan fei toke her leve 3 euerych of ofir, and euery kyng< 24
and got home. wit/* his pepil rode home in to his owne londe and
kyngdome fat he come fro, w/t/i gret Ioye and solemp-
nite ; and f us euery kyng* departed from of er in her
bodilich personys, but neuer in her hertys, as for fat 28
tynie. 1f And whan fei were come home in to her
There they owne londys, fan fei tolde and prechid to alle fe pepil

tiiey had wen, alle fat f ei had seijo, herde and do in alle her wey ;
tem,.ie« a star also fei did make in aH her templis a sterre aftir fe 32

with the figure ~ - ... - . ., , «

of a child and a same forme and fe same hknesse as hit apend to hem,

crosii : and many , r . .. . . •

Gentiles wor- wherfore many paynyms left her errours and her maw-

■hipped the child. _ .*• i 1 • i . i. M , . . ••• i_

*^ mi»tti?, and worschipped fe childe fat fes .nj. kynges

had sou 3 k 36

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 87

s,

'0 whan fes .iij. kyngi* witA aH her men were come iotiiiiRegw
8 wif gret trauayle to f e hille of Vaws aforseyde, fan ad montem vawa
fei made fere a fayre Chapel in worschip of f e childe ttimerartca-
fat fei hadde soi^t. And in fat Cyte fat was vndir **
f e hille, f er fei restid ; and fere f ei chose her sepulture ttm Begn eiege-

12 of one assent And fer fei made couenaunt to-gyder apod monum
fat fei schulde aH .iij. euery jere mete at fat plaas
to-gyder, wif ofir lordys and princys. Than a litil
whyle aftir aH fe pr/ncys and lordis and kny3tis of

16 her londys and kyngdoms, heryng of fe comyng of fes
.iij. kyngw, anoon fei ryden to hem, wit gret solempnite
and gret worschippe, and mette wM hem at fe plaas
aforeseyde. And whan fei herde how wondirfullich

20 god had wroi^t by fes f re kynges, fan fei had hem in
more reuerence, loue and drede aH-weye aftir. So
whan fes kyngw had ordeyned her testaments and do
what fei wolde at fat tyme, fan fei toke her leue

24 eueryche of ofir, and euery kyng with his pepil rode
home a3ene in to hys owne londe and kyndom fat he
com fro, -with gret ioye and worschippe ; and f us fei
departed euerych from of er in her bodily persones, but

28 neuer in her hertys.

And whan fei were come horn in NoUqnomodoin
to her owne londys, fan fei preched and tolde to aH d«tt«iu,ftd«
f e pepil aH fat fei had sey$e, herde and do in aH her in torum eaptuis

32 weye ; and fei did make in aH her templis a sterre ^rJ^ ng^
after fe same fowrme and f e same liknesse as hit ap-
pend to hem. Wher-f orw many paynyms leften her
errours and her mawmettfc, and worschippid fe childe

36 fat fes .iij. kynges had soi^t and worschipped. Also

88

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

After the return
of the S King*,

Mary, for fear,
repaired to
another cave,
where the re-
mained to the
time of Iter
purification ;

and man j people
loved her, and
supplied her with
food.

p r. nedeful]

Afterwards a
ohapel was made
there, in which is
still seen the
stone on which
she used to sit
and nurse her
child.

and even some
drops of her milk,
which cannot be
•rased.

P r. pis]

Leaving the little
house, she had
forgotten her
smock and the
clothes of her
child, which
remained there to
the time of St.
Helena,

[* added from
MS. Tit.]

and f us fes .iij. worschepeful kyngt* fei
dwelled in her londys and kyngdoms in worschepeful 4
and honest conuersacioim til f e ascencioon of crist and
]>e comyng 1 of seynt Thomas f e apposteL

A (Cap. xxvj.)

fter fe tyme fat fes .iij. kyngw were go fro beth- 8
leem for]; in to her contrey, than per bygan to wez a
grete fame of oure lady and of her childe and of fes
.iij. kyngt* alle aboute. wherfore oure lady for drede
of fe Iwes fledde oute of fat litil hows pat crist was 12
bore in, and went in to an of ir derke Cave vndir erf e :
and fere sche abode witA her childe til fe tyme of her
Purificacioun. and, as goddis wiH was, diuers men and
wommen lovid oure lady seynt Marie and her soone, 16
and myn[i]8trid to hem all maner of necessaries fat
were nede 1 to hem. and afterward, whan fe feif bigan
to wexe & encrese, fan fere was made a chapel in f e
same cave in f e worschippe of f e .iij. kyngw and of 20
seynt Nicholas, and in f ts Chapel is a stone vppe f e
wich oure lady seynt Marie was wonte to sitto whan
sche 3af her childe sowke. 1F And on a tyme as sche
sat on f is stone and ;af her sone sowke, per fiH adowne 24
from her tete a litil melk 4 on f e same stone : f e wich
melk is sei3e fere ;it in to f is day, and fe more hit is
scraped with knyfes fe more hit wexef ; and pis melk
is bore in to diuerss places of pilgnnies. also whan 28
oure lady was go oute of f e litil hows and come in to
fe s cave, sche hed for^ete byhynde her her smok [and
the clothis fat crist was wrappyd Inne, I-folde all-to-
gidre and leide] 9 in fe hei$e in fe manger : and so fere 32
f ei were hoole and fresshe in f e same place in to fe tyme
fat seint Elene, fe worschepeful Quene, fat was modir
to f o kyng 1 Constantyn, com f edir in to f e same place. //

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 89

fe chapel fat was made on fe hiH of Vaws aforseyde,
was visited of diuers pepil of fer contreys and of diuers
nacioiws for gret deuocioun. And f us pes .iij. wor-
4 schippful kyngispei dwell id in her londys and kyngdoms
in worf i and honest conuersaciouw til f e asccncioun of
Cryst and fe comyng of seynt Thomas f e apoatil, as 36
schul here after.

T

8 JL han whan al ]>is was do and f e .iij. kyngw were go
home a^ene in to her londys, as hit is aforeseyde, fere
bygan to wex a gret loos of oure lady seynt Marye and
of her childe and of pes .iij. kyngw. Wherfore oure bmu Maria ra«u

12 lady for drede of fe Iewes fledde out of fat litil hows fuitchristu*
fat Crist was bore in, and went in to a nofer derke cave locamproptlJnn*
vndir erfe: and fere sche abode wif hir childe til fe tamIudeoraia -
tyme of her purificacioun. And, as goddis wille was,

16 diuers men and wyramen louyde oure lady seynt Marye
and her child, and mynystred to hem aH maner of
necessaryes fat were nedeful to hem. And long tyme
aftir, whan cmten feif wexe, fan fer was mad a Chapel

20 in f e same caue in f e worschipe of f e .iij. kyngw and of

seynt Nicholas. And in fis chapel is a stone on fe Noudapetra
whiche oure lady seynt Marye was wont to sitte on virgoMdebat

. . « . 1 >i 1 1 At l quando lactabat

whan sche joue hir childe soke. And on a tyme as Suam; *d«iacu
24 sche sat on fis stone and ^af her sone souke, fer fil em<
downe out of her teete a litil mylk on f e same stone :
fe whiche mylk is sei;e per 3ft in to fis day, and fe
more fat hit is scraped wit/i knyfes, f e more hit wexef ;
28 and fts mylk is bore aboute in to diuers plaas of pil-

grymes. IT Whan oure lady was go oute of fe litil Camiaia beau

. Marie com alii*

how[s] and was come in to fis Caue, sche had fo^ete reatimentia
bihynde hir her smok 1 and fe clofis fat Cryst was fuerant in domo
32 wounde in, folde al to-gedir and leyde in fe hei3e in fe i^batarra^ua
manger: j;nd so fei were hole and dene in fe same {j ^ SS*
plaas in to f e tyme fat seint Elene, f e worschipful
quene, fat was modir to kyng Constantyne, come f ider

90

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. MS.

for nobody dnred
to enter there,
[i MS. bat]

P leaf 14a]

The feme of Mary
and her child still
increasing by the
prophecy of
Simeon after her
purification,

they fled into
Egypt (Matt. ii.
IS).

P Tit. and Hart
alee]

In the way they
took, still grow
the roses of
Jericho,

ffor fe Iwes of envie heelde pat place per 1 crist was bore
a fowle and a cursed place.

In so mochel [fat] j>ei
wolde 2 no3t suffre man ne womman, childe ne beest to 4
go in to J>e place.

fferthermore whan oure lady was
come in to f e tempil and offrid her childe with turtlis
or dowes after Moyses la we, as holy writ telle J, and 8
Symeon toko hym in his armes and seyde, Nunc dimit-
tis seruum tuum, &c, 1F That is to seye : Now lorde,
lat pi seruant be in pees af tir J>i worde : The same tyme
Symeon and anne, J>e olde wo?wman, in presence of pe 12
scribys and pe pharisees prophecied many thyngt* of
oure lord ihesu crist, as holy writ tellef.

and so grete
a name was aryse of oure lady and of her soone among* 16
pe Iwes pat sche my3t nc>3t ne also durst no3t abide no
lenger in fat place for drede of kyng* herodes and of pe
Iwes. and, as pe gospel sei]>: Attgelnj domini ap-
paruit in sompnis Ioseph dicens surge aocipe puerum, 20
&c, 1f That is to seye: a aungeti of godd aperid to
Ioseph in his slepe and seyde : " aryse and take pe childe
and his modir and fle in to Egipte and be fere til y
telle pe ; ffor hit is to come pat herodes schal seke pe 24
childe to lese 8 hym." than Ioseph arose and toko J>e
childe and his modir and 3ede in to Egipt in pe ny3t ;
and fere he was til herodes was dede.

and 30 schul 28
vndirstonde pat oure lady seynt Marie and her soone
dwellid in Egipt .vij. 3ere. and Egipt is fro Bethleem
.xij. dayes iowrney. 1f And in pis wey pat oure lady
seynt Marie 3ede in to Egipt, and in pe weye pat sche 32
come a^ene, growe drye roses pe wich be cleped fe
roses of Ierico, and J?es roses growe in no place of aH
pe contrey but onlich in pe same weye. and J?es rosys

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 91

in to J>e same plaas. For be Iewes of envie bei heelde io«fci repatane-

rant locum Nat.

pat plaas per Cryst was bore a fowle and a cursed plaas, chruu maiodic-

_ turn el contain!*

In so moche pat j>ei wolde nat suffre man ne womman, natam.
4 childe neper beest, to go in to pat plaas ; ffor pe fals
Iewes helde euery man pat ;ede in to pat plaas a cursed
man. Forfermore whan oure lady was come in to pe
temple and offride ber childe wttA turtlis or douves
8 after Moyses la we, as seint scripture 1 tellip, and seint
Symeon toke bym in armys and seyde Nunc dimittis
domine senium taim in pace, J?at is to seye : Now
suffre, lord, ]>i seruant after J>i worde in pees : That

12 same tyme Symeon and Anne, pe olde wo?nman, in
presence of pe scribys and of pe pbarisees propbecyed
many finges of oure lord Ihesu Crist, as boly writte
witnessi)>. And so aftirward Jorwe relacioun of pe

16 Iewes fat were pat tyme in pe Temple, so gret a fame
and a loos was come vp among pe Iewes of oure lady and
of ber childe pat scbe durst no lenger abyde in pat plaas
for drede of Herodes and of pe Iewes. And as seynt

20 Math. 2 seij> in pe gospett, Angelas domini apparnit in
sompnii Ioseph dicens &c., pat is to seye : A aungett
append to Ioseph in bys slepe & sei]>e : " arise and take
pe childe and bys modir and fle in to Egypt and be fere

24 til I telle pe ; ffor bit is to come pat Herodes scbal seke

pe childe and bys modir to lese 3 bym." Than Ioseph P r.tiot]
aroos and toke pe childe and bis modir and 3ede in to
Egypt in pe ny$t ; and per be was in to J>e tyme pat

28 Herodes was dede. And ?e scbul vndirstonde bat oure smcta Marl* mo-
lady seint Mary and bir childe dwellyd m Egipt .vij. wo in Egiptovii

annta. Bom do

jere. And Egipt is fro Betbleem .xij. dayes iorney. ierioho.
And in pe weye bitwix pes .jj. plaas growe Kosys pe
32 wbicb be cleped Rosys of Iericbo, and J>es Rosys growe
in no plaas but oneliche in pat same weye pere oure
lady seint Marye jede, bitwix Betbleem and Egipt.

1 Scripture is added later ; space was left for it
* Math, is afterwards added.

92 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. H&

which are scheperdis of be con trey bat eo aboute w/t/i her schepe,

gathered and told . ,. , . 'TO r t

by shepherds. pel gadir nem \n tyrae of 301*0 and selle hem for brede

miirilTg to^Si] fco P^g n " me8 an ^ *° °fi T men of f e contrey aboute; 1 and
The place where so pei be bore in to diuers londis aboute. IT fferther- 4

Mary dwelled in '

Efopt is now a more in pe same place pere oure lady dwellid with her

garden of balm,

80one, is now a gardyn in pe wich growep bawme;
P ms. an] and pi's gardyn is 2 no;t fullich as longe and as brode as

P ms. we»] a man ma y CBa ^ a sfcone ' ' And per be also in pts 8
and in it are seven gardeyn .vij. wellw 8 of water, in be wich oure lady seynt

Pountain»,in ° J J ' J J

which Mary n«ed Mary wasshed her soone and bathed hym, and vysshe

to wash her son

and their clothes, her clothis and her sonys clothis. and 30 schulle vndir-

stonde pat in p/s gardyn be many busshis of bawme, 12
This balm dropa and bei be mochel liche to busshes of rosys: and bes

from bushes, ...

busshes be litil hi^er pan a fathome of lengpe, and pe
each or which ts leuys be liche treyfoyles. and to euery busshe a cristyn

kept by a Chris-

tian from among man, of be sowdans prisoners, is assigned, to kepe hit 16

the Saltan's , .

prisoners. and to make hit clene. and fere is a grete merveyle

and a grete miracle of pes busshes of bawme : ffor per

may no man kepe hem and di;t hem but he be a cristen

man — and pat hap of-time be previd : ffor whan a Iwe 20

[♦leaf H&] or a paynym kepe J? hem, anoon pe * busshes wexen

p ms. Marthe] drye and growe nomore. and in pe monthe of Marche*

in March, in be sowdan is allewey abydyng* .in p/s gardyn: and

presence of the

sultan, the rods than pe roddys be ky t-te as a wyne, and whan bei be 24

are cut, and it i 'i.j. . • -t i. j

drops into dishes kitte, pei be bounde aboute wit/t cotoutt, and vndir pe

are poured out kittyng* of pe roddys and pe cotoun be sette disshes of

g*po. S yi uert am j so t}^ bawme rennep downe in to pea

pmkuttynges] vessels oute of [pe] kittyng* 6 and porwe [pe] cotoun, as 28

water rennep oute atte pe vyne. and oute of pes disshes

pe bawme is put in to a grete potte of syluer, and pat

This first balm potto is more pan ,vj. galouns. // And ban be sowdan

belongs to the ' ' * r

suitan, who takep alle pis bawme in to his owne kepyng 1 specialich : 32

sometimes gives wor >

smsiiviaUofit but whan any messanger is sent from any kyng* for
ambasMdort. bawme, pan pe sowdan 3if hym a litil viol ful of bawme.
and whan pe bawme is att gadrid and dropped oute
of pe roddys, pan po sowdan gop home : and pan 36

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 93

And schepmlys of J e same confrey gadir pes Rosys in
tynie of jere & sellcp hem to pilgrymes. //

4 Ferpermore

in ]>e same plaas per oure lady dwellyd with her sone,
is now a gardyn in pe which growep bawme ; and pis
gardyn is ri3t l large. P r . nojt]

8 And in bis same gardyn be .vij. De gardino & vu

fontiba«Ad«

wellis of water, in pe which oure lady wassched her udnamo in wniem

gardlno crescents.

sone and baped hym, and wyssche her clones and her
sones clones also. And in pis gardyn be many bussches

12 of Bawme, and pei be moche lyke to Rosecrs;

and pes
bussches be litil hi3er pan a fathome of lenge, and pe
lefys be lyche to Trefoyles. And to euery bussche a outiini onto-

16 Cristen man is assigned, to kepe it and to make it »mi in dicto

. gardlno k nulloa

clene. And per is a gret merveyle and a greet myracle pagan™, iudeua
of pe kepyng of pis bawme and of pes bussches : nor potest ciwtodirt
per may no man kepe pes bussches but he be a cristen baiaami.

20 man — and pat hap ofte-tyme be preuyde : flfor whan a
lew or a paynym kepep hem, anoon pei wex drye and
growe nomore. And in pe monep of Marchc pe sowdan
is afiweye for pe most partye abidyng in pis gardyn :

24 and pan pe roddys be kytte* after pe maner as a vyne p MS.knytu]
is kitte, and whan pei be kitte, pei be bounde aboute
wip a litil cotoun.

And so pis bawme rennep out of

28 pe roddys and porwe pe cotoun downe in to dissches of

syluer pe whych be sett vndir pes roddys : and oute Nou qoomodo

' balsamum colligl-

of pes dissches pe bawme is put in [a] gret siluer pot, pe tor.
which pot is of .vj. or .vij. galouns. And pis pot with

32 pe bawme pe sowdan hap in hys owne kepyng specialich;
but whan any Messanger is sent from any kyng for
bawme, pan pe sowdan 3euep hym a litil viole fuH of
1)awme. And so whan pis bawme is alt gadrid and

3C dropped out of pes roddys, pan gope pe sowdan home :

1 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. MS.

Then the keeper* euery cnstenman bat hab a busshe to kepe. he takeb

by boiling the * , ' . . *

rods in water, pe rodde8 pat be kitte, and seej> hem m water in a clene

get a second

quality, which ia potte : and pe bawme swymmej> aboue pe water as hit
and is good for" were f atnesse of flesshe : 4

braises, bat not
so strong as the

first "raw 'balm, an( j ^ bawme is goode for alle maner of brusours,
and 3if a man be woundid, hit wil make hym hoole a-
noone. and Jns bawrae is solde to pylgrymes of diuers 8
con treys, and so hit is bore potwe diuers londys aboute.
IT But pis bawme is no-thyng so vertuous ne so goode
as J>e bawme pat dropped oute of pe roddys whan pey

p^Tttonhui ^ kitte. ^ or i an a man kke a drope of Jis 1 bawme and 12
a drop of wfaidi ley hit on a mannys s honde, anoon hit renneb borwe-oute

pierces through

the hand. on pat oper eyde, and fat place schal neuer be corrupt

ne rote af tir. and pis bawme is [as £0113 it were thynne
grene wyne, a litil troublid. and this bawme is] 8 cleped 16

Padded from ^^q bawme [and the toJ?er is callid soden bawme.

ThUTiitoeoftbe Manye moo vertues befl of this bawme], 8 be wich were

place people Ib>

the Bast dale longe to telle here, but ati pe men in pe eest byleve
when Mary lired trewlich pat pis place ha]> swich a vertue of growyng of 20

there for seven v * i i j u i • « i

yean, and washed bawme by cause oure lady dwelled in pe same place .vij.

ibmuains! "* 3 ere an ^> ** h*t ** aforseyde, sche wisshe and bathed her
sone in pe same wellys and also visshe his clothis and
her owne in J>e same water. // ffertWniore 30 schul 24
vndirstonde, as hit is aforseyde, pat Melchior, kyng* of
Nubye and of arabie, offrid to godd a rounde appil of

History of the gold and .xxx. gilt penyes. of pea .xxx. gilt penyes 30

Tiiara made them schul here pe first bygynnyng* and be last ende. // 28

in the name of _.

Ninas, Abraham Tiiara, pat was fadir to abraham, did make pes .xxx. gilt

took them with . *. « * ««• . «.«

him to Ebron, pen y es m pe name of pe kyng* of Mesopotamye pe wich

burui.piace with was cleped Nynus. and Jms 4 abraham, whan he jede a

*"[* r. pis] pilgrimage oute of pe londe of Chaldee in to Ebron, pat in 32

pat tyme was cleped arabie, he bare p es .xxx. gilt penyes

wttA hym and bou3to m\Ji hem a place for his sepulture

Tit.j [and for his wyf] 5 and for his childryn, ysaac and Iacob.

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 95

and pe cristen men pe which be keperes of Jhjs bussches
of bawme, fei take aH pe roddys pat be kitte, and sefe
hem in faire water in a clene vessel : and pe bawme of
4 Jes roddys swymmej? aboue pe water as it were fatnesse
of ffleische : and pia bawme is Jrikke and coloured liche
Brasyle, 1 and fis bawme is good for aH brusours &
woundes ;
8 and Jris bawme is sold to dyuers pilgrymes,

and so it is bore for]) in to J>e world. But J>is bawme
is no-Jing so vertuous ne so gode as )>e bawme fat
droppef oute of pe roddys whan J>ei be kitte : for, and

12 a man take a drope of fis bawme and leye it on hys
hande, anoon it rennej) J>orwe-out on pat oper syde,
and fat plaas schal neuer rote no be corrupt. And )>is
bawme is as 2 it were thynne wyne and grene and also p hs. at]

16 sum what trouble : and fis is cleped rawe bawme, and Baisamum em

dum & baisamum

fat of it is clepyd sode bawme. coctum.

And aH men in )>e
20 eest byleue trewelich fat fis plaas haf swich a vertue of
growyng of bawme bycause oure lady dwellyd in f e
same plaas .vij. jere, as it is aforeseyde.

R

'Edilich 8chul ;e now heere how fes .xxx. gylt Noucuxxx

danariis oblatfs

penyes f e which Melchior f e kyng offrid to god as it is chruto in B«*h-
afore-seyde, were first made, and how longe ]>ei endurid

28 and [how] f ei were dispendyd. // Thara, pat was fadir
of Abraham, dide make pea .xxx. gilt penyes in fe
name of fe kyng of Mesopotanye pe which was clepid
Nynus. And pis Abraham, whan he jede a pilgrimache

32 out of pe londe of Calde in to Ebron, fat in pat tyme
was clepyd Arabye, he bare fes same .xxx. gilt penyes
with hym and bou$t with hem a plaas for his sepul-
ture and for hys wyfe and also for his Children, Isaak
1 Brasyle has been written later.

96

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlto* Kfc

Jacob wu told
for them by his
brother* (who
paid tliem back to
him for com).
At his death they
were sent to 8aba
to bay spiees for
bis burial.

Padded from
Tit.]

P leaf 15a]

The Qaeen of
Saba brought
them to Jerusa-
lem, from where
they were carried
to Arabia in
Roboam's time,
when Jerusalem
was taken (by the
Egyptians).

PMS.UJ]

Melohlor offered
them to Christ.

Mary lost them
on her way to
Egypt, with the
myrrh and
inoenae,

but a shepherd
found them,

aftirward Ioseph was solde of his breferin in to Egipt
to Marchauntys fat were of hismahely for fes same
.xxx. gilt penyes. [Aftirward whanne Iacob was dede,
thanne were thes xxx gilt penyes] 1 sent to fe londe of 4
Saba for diuirs spycys and oynementys for f e sepulture
of Iaoob : and so fei wore putte in to J>e kyngi* * tresory.
fan by processe of tyme in kyng* Salomons tyme fe
quene of Saba offrid fes .xxx. 3 gilt penyes, vrith many 8
of ir riche Iewels, in fe tempil of godd in Jerusalem, so
aftirward, in f e tyme of Roboam, fat was kyng* Salomons
soone, whan Jerusalem was destroyed and f e tempil of
godd despoiled, fan fes .xxx. gilt penyes were brou3t 12
to f e kyng* of arabie : and so f ei were put in to his
tresory, wit/i many of er riche ornamentys fat were brou3t
cute of f e tempil of god.

16
Than aftirward, whan crist
was bore in bethleem, fan Melchior, fat was kyng 1 of
Xubye and of arabie, toke fes .xxx. gilt penyes, and
many of ir riche ornamentys and Iewels, wtt/i hym, by- 20
cause hit was f e fynest gold and fe best fat he had in
his tresory; ferfore he toke fes same with hym and
offrid hem to godd in bethleem \er as he was bore.
^F Than aftirward, whan oure lady seynt Marye jede 24
oute of bethleem in to Egipte for drede of kyng*
herodes,

fan sche lost aH fes $iftes fat were offrid in fe
weye, and f ei were aft bounde in a clothe togedir. [so] 28

80

aftirward hit happed, f er was a schepherde in fat con-
trey fat kept schepe; fe wich had so grete infirmite
and so grete dissese fat \er my^t no leche hele hym, 32
and all: f e goode fat he hackle he ;af to diuers lechys to
be hole, and hit my3t no3t be. 1T Than on a tyme as he
3ede \n f e felde wtt/t his schepe now in o place now in
an ofir, he fonde fes .xxx. gilt penyes, with encense 36

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 97

and Iacob. Than aftirwaril Ioseph was solde of hys Nota iwph ven-
breferen in to Egipt to Marchaundes fat were of tumprniatiAxx
Ismaoly for fes same .xxx. gilt penyes. And whan
4 Iacob deyde, fan were fes .xxx. gilt penyes sent in to
fe lond of Saba, to bigge diue re spyces and oynementys
for fe sepulcre of Iacob : and so f ei were put in to pe
kyngi* tresory. Than aftirward bi processe of tyme in
8 f e tyme of kyng Salamon pe quene of pe lond of Saba
offrid Jes .xxx. gilt penyes, and oper many riche
Iewels, in to pe temple of god in Ierwsalem. And in
pe tyme of Eoboam, pat was kyng Salomones sone,

12 whan Jerusalem was destroyed and pe Temple of god
aR despoyled and robbed, fan fes .xxx. gilt penyes
with oper ryche orn&mentis and Iewels fat were founde
in pe Temple were broujt in to p e lond of Arabye — of pe

16 which lond Melchior pat tyme was kyng whan Crist

was bore 1 — and fere f ei were put in to be kyngw tresory. c 1 <mi. of p«

which — bore]

And aftirward, whan Cryst was bore in Bethleem, fan
Melchior, fat fan was kywg of Arabye, as it is afor-

20 seyde, and also of Nubye, toke fes .xxx. gilt penyes,
and many oper riche ornamentys and Iewels, with hym,
by-cawse it was f e fynest gold and f o besto fat he had
in hys tresory; ferfore he toke fes same .xxx. gilt

24 penyes with hym and offrid hem to god almy^ty in

Bethleem, as it is aforeseyd. And whan oure lady ^ede B«au Maria per-
oute of Bethleem in to Egipt for drede of Herodes f e denario. cam
kyng, sche toke all fes 3iftis fat were offrid to god,

28 and bond hem in a cloute, and bare hem with her ; and
in f is weye bitwix Bethleem and Egipt oure lady lost
hem. So af tirwartl per was a scheperde in fat contrey
fat kept schepe; fe whiche schepherd had so greet

32 infirmite and so gret disese in hys body fat per cowde
no leche hele hym.

And on a tyme [as] he walked in QuMmb p«*tor

oniura inuenit

fe felde with his schepe now in one plaas now in an dictot xxx <i*-

. ., . i rourto* cum mirra

36 ofir, he fond fes .xxx. gilt penyes, with ensense and *tim».

THREE KINGS, H

98 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

and Mirre, bounde alle in a clowte togedir. and whan
he had founde fes ^iftes, he kept hem pnuelich to
C> on. a;ens] hym-self , til a litil afore a^ens 1 f e tyme fat god 3ede to
his passyoun. and whan \>ia scheperde herde speke of 4
swich a holy prophete fat helid aH men of her infirmites
with a worde, fan he com to god and preide hym of
who afterwards, grace and of help : and ban god aHmyaty anoon helid

being cured by f , -

Christ, offered hym, and enfourmed hym of f e feif . o

them to Christ; . _

fan f e scheperde

offerid to god with goode deuocioun fes .xxx. penyes,

with encense and Mirre, as )>ei were aH bounde togedir

in a clowte. and whan god say^e )>es .xxx. gilt penyes, 12

but he ordered with encense and Mirre, he knewe hem wel, and bad ]>e

in the temple, scheperde pat he scholde go in to f e tempil and offre

aH fes thynges vppon f e autere. and so f e scheperde

did, aftir fe commandenient of god, and offryd vppon 16

fe autere in fe tempil fes .xxx. gilt penyes, with

encense and m/rre, with grete deuocioun. // And whan

f e preest fat in fat tyme kept f e tempil say3e swich

p r. obiacioun] oblacions* offrid on fe autere, in fe worschep of pis 20

oblaciouns 2 he was reuested and ensensed ]>e autere;

and bycause fat oblaciouns were seelde seye in fe

where they were tempil, f e preest of f e tempil tok aH f es .iij. f ingi* and

d?pof>ited, and

the incense burnt, put hem in to her comune tresory. and a litil while 24
aftir, fat is to seye fe thrid daye tofore crtstes pas-
syoun, Iudas Skariot com in to f e temple to f e princys
of fe lawe and to fe Iwys, and made couenaunt with
p leaf iw] hem to betraye hi; maister god aHmy3ty: & 3 for his 28

They were paid trauayle f e pWncys of f e Iwys toke oute of her tresory

to Judas for be- 1 # 1 .-ram*

trajii.g Christ, fes .xxx. gut penyes and 3a! hem to Iudas Skariot,
and so f *'s Iudas sold godd almy^ty his maister for fes
.xxx. gilt penyes. than whan aH f is was do and crist, 32
goddis sone of heucn, was betrayed f orwe his discipil
and scholde be dede for aH mankynde, as his witt was :
fan f is Iudas repent hym and was sory for his mysdede,
and 3ede in to fe tempil a3ene to f e princys of f e Iwys 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 90

Mine, bounde aH to-gedir in a cloute ; and he kept aH Diet™ pMtor
fes f ingfe pryuelich to hym-self, til a litil afore fe tyme adomi^&p^tor
fat god jede to his passioun. S^Ew*

4 And whan f e schepherd

herd speke of suche a holy prophete fat helyd aH men
w/tA a worde, fan he come to god and preyde hym of
grace and of helpe : and so f orow f e grete feif fat he
8 had in god he was hole. And whan he was hole, and
god almy3ty had enfourmed hym of fe fei)>, fan fe
schepherde offricJ to god aHmy^ty fes .xxx. gilt penyes,
with en8e[nse] and mine, as fei were bounde to-gedir

12 in fe cloute. And whan god saye fes .xxx. gilt penyes,
wif ensense and Mirre, he knewe hem weH, and bad f e
scheperde fat he schulde go in to fe temple and offre
aU fes finges on fe auter*. And so fe schepherde Precepto domini

16 did, after fe comaundement of god, & offrid vp fes christi dicta*
.xxx. gilt penyes, with ensense and Mirre, on fe autere, SctMXxxdeiia-
wiih gret deuocioun. And whan f e preest fat in fat & ThSTin "*
tyme kept f e temple saye swyche oblacioun offrid vp templ0,

20 on f e autere, in worschipe of f is oblacioua he was
reuested and ensensed fe auter; and by-cawse fat
oblaciouns were selden sei$e in f e temple, f e preest of
fe temple toke aH fes fingfr and put hem in to her

24 comune tresory. And a litiH whyle after, fat is to seye

fe fridde day to-fore Crystes passioun, Iudas Scariot iadMtndidit
cam in to f e temple to fe princes of preestis and to f e xxx deenarii*.
Iewes, and made couenaunt with hew to bitraye god

28 almyjty, hys mayster. ' And for his traueyle f e princes
of fe Iewes toke out of her comune tresory fes .xxx.
gilt penyes and $af hem to Iudas Scariot, and so
Crist was aolde to f e Iewes of f is fals Iudas for fes

32 .xxx. gilt penyes. Than whan f is was do and ours

lord Cryst was f us bitrayede forow hys disciple and

schulde Buffo fe deef for redempcioun of aH mankynde,

as hys wiH was: ban bis fals Iudas was sory of hys iadasiterum

36 mysdede, and jede in to fe temple ajene to fe princes of d«i*ri<» ludds.

h 2

100

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

bat he returned
them and banged
himself.

[} Tit. and Hart,
and, instead of
Than — done]

Then the Jews
bought a burial-
place for 15 of
thera, and the
other 15 they gare
to the knights
who kept watch
before Christ's
tomb.

[* MS. and with

be]

[> Tit and Hart.

was]

They are called
ailrer in the
gospel, for all coin
is called so in tiie
East.

Their stamp

[* r. on]

P MS. corr. now

rede]

and value.

At the bidding of
the angel Mary
returned to
Nazareth (Matt.
ii. 23).

and cast downe to hem fese .xxx. gilt penys. IT Thau
whan att fes was done, 1 as f e gospeH seif , he $ede &
henge hym-self. bo fan fe Iwys boujte with .xv. of
fes gilt penyes a feelde for sepulture of pilgrymes, as 4
fe gospett telle)), and fe 2 of ir .xv. penyes fe Iwys jaf
to f e kny^tys fat kept f o sepulcre of crist.

1F Also $e 8
schulle vndirstonde fat fe liknesse of fes .xxx. gilt
penyes were 8 vsed in ati fat contrey bofe in name and
in money from abrahams tyme in to [f e] destruccioun of
Jerusalem, fe wich was do by Tytus and Vaspasianus. 12
But from f e tyme of abraham in to cristys passyon
f es .xxx. gilt penyes were neuer desseueryd ne departed,
but euermore f ei were bore hoole togedir ; and whan
crist was solde for hem, fan anoon fei were disseueryd 16
and departed abouto in diuers placys. furthermore Je
cause why fes .xxx. gilt penyes were cleped syluer in
fe godspeH, nojtwtt/tstondyng 1 fei were fyne gold, is
f is : ffor hit is f e comune name and fe comune vsage 20
in aH fat contrey so for to clepe hem, as men clepe in
f ia contrey gold of bijende f e see Scutys, Motouns or
floryns. IT And jit in f e eest f e same preent is made,
bofe in gold and in siluer and in copir, and kept among 1 24
grete lordys of f e contrey. and f e preent of one of fes
.xxx. gilt penyes is f /s : on fat o side is a kyngw hed
corouned, and in 4 fat ofer side be write lettrea of
Chaldee, f e wich men kunne nojt rede now. 5 and one 28
of hem is a[s] mochel worf in weight and in valwe as. iij.
floreyns. and many merueiles be tolde of fes .xxx.
gilt penyes, f e wich were longe to telle. — IT Also whan
oure lady and Ioseph were warned to come oute of egipt 32
by a aungeti, as f e gospeH tellef , fan fei were bode go
in to galilee : and fere fei dwelled in a cite fat is
cleped Nazareth — and so fe prophecie was fulfilled
quoniam Najareus vocabitur, fat is to seye : he schal 36

Royal MS.] the three kings op cologne. 101

Je Iewes and cast doune ajene to hem J>es .xxx. gilt 1 V MS.giity]
penyes.

And pe Iowes of comune assent boujt with cnmxvdeiatia

A /»«. i» i i * 1 * -i * X * denarila

4 .xv. of pes penyes a feelde for sepulture of pilgrymes, emeruntagmm

as J» gospeH self : Et consilio mutuo emenmt agrum EEE£T

figxdi in sepulturam peregrinorum ; and vritJi pe ofir Et reiiqnoe xv

..xv. penyes J>e Iewes soudid J>e knyjtis fat kept pe MniubaT^ltodi-

8 sepulcre of Cryst. // Ferfermore je schul vndirstonde J^^chrirti)
fat pe liknesse of pe same money was alweye vsed in
all fat con trey boJ>e in name and in money fro ]>e tyme
of Abraham in to pe destruccioura of Ieru&zlem, J>e

12 which was do by Titus and Vaspasianw*. But fro J>e a tempore Abra-

tyme of Abraham in to ]>e passioura of Cryst Jes .xxx. pauionem chrinti

... ,. i i i i i . toll XXX denarii

gilt penyes were neuer disseuered ne departed, out nunqunm fuenmt

euermore were bore to-gedir ; and whan Crist was solde ,ep * ra *
16 for hem, fan anoon fei were desseuered and departed

aboute in diuers plasys. The cause why bes .xxx. Cawia qnare itti

. XXX den. voca-

penyes gilt were clepid syluer in pe godspeH, not-wiJ>- bantur argentei.
stondyng fat J>oi were fyne gold, is pis: ffor hit is

20 ]>e comune name and Je comune vsage in att fat con-
trey so to clepe hem, as men clepe in J>is contrey gold
of byjende pe see scutys, motouns or ffloryns. And jit
in )>e eest pe same preent is made, hope in gold and in

24 copyr, and kept among pe grete lordys of pe contrey.

And be preent of oon of bes .xxx. gilt penyes is pis : Nou fonnam et

ymaginem ieto-

On pat one syde is a kynge* heede crouned, and on pat rum denariomm.
oper syde be write letteres of Chaldee, pe which men
28 cunne not rede nowe. And one of hem is as moche Nota valorem

... vnluB denarii de

worp in weijt and in valewe as .nj. noreyns. — nnmero istorum

XXX denariorum.

And

32 whan oure lady and Ioseph were warned to come out

of Egipt by a aungeH, as seynt Math, tellep, pan pei

were bode go in to Galilee : and fere pei dwellyd in a

Cytee pat is clepyd Najareth, wherof spekep pe pro-

36 phete and seip / Quoniam najareus vocabitur, / pat is

102 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Caillbr.

be cleped a man of Najareth. and what criat wroujt
and did in erpe fro pis tyme to his passiouw, pe euan-
gelistys declaryn openlich in pe gospeH.

WCapitulum xxvij m 4

han cure lord ihesu crist was styed vp in to

After his ascen- heuen,
sion Jesus Christ
sent Thomas to

u'e^M*** f an he sent 8eynt Tnoma8 » *"* a P° gtil > in to 8

ynde, to preche pere goddys worde ; In pe wich Inde,

as hit is aforseyde, pes .uj. kyngt* pat tyme regnyd

and were lordys. 1F And pow hit so were pat seynt

[» leaf i6a] Thomas 1 a3ens his wille jede in to pat londye, 2 jet je 12

C t.|>oo schulle vndirstonde pat pis was do of pe grete praui-

dence of god pat pts same appostil pat put his hande
in to goddys syde to knowe pat he was werry god
pat was aryse vp fro dethe to lyfe for saluacioun of aH 16
mankynde,

he scholde go and preche pe passion* of
crist, his resurreccioun and his ascencioun to pes .uj.
worschippeful kyngis pat soujten oure lord ihe*u crest 20
in bethleem in his Natiuite and pere with jiftys

p and om. in Tit. worschipped hym ; and, 3 as seynt Gregory seip : Id
nobis omnibus profuit quod hij Reges & hee gentes
eiusdem domini nostri Ihesu Christi infanoiam que- 24
sierunt & oculis viderunt et deuotissime muneribus
adorauerunt & probauerunt, IT This is to seye : this
was to vs aH a profite pat pes worschepeful kyngt*
and her pepil soften pe childehode of crist and with 28
her yjen B\$e hit and with jiftys worscheppefullich
and deuoutelich honoured hit and for sope proued hit.

in other puts of furthermore ae schul vndiretonde bat seynt barthole-

wliieh St. Hartho- ' * "

inmew, simon and niewe, Symon and Iudas, pat were cristys disciplis, 32

Judas were also

preaching. were also sent in to ynde to preche pe feyj among

aH po pepil :

for per be many parties of ynde, and
o party of ynde is more pan aH pe party of pe worlde 36

Eoyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 103

to seye : he schal be cleped a man of Najareth. And
what oure lord Cryat wrou3t in erpe fro pis tyme to hys
passyouj?, pe Ewangelistw declare openly ch and well

A,

.llmyjty god whan ho was ascendid in to heuen,
aftir pe victorye and pe bataiH pat he had take a3ens
pe deuyl for redempcioun and saluacioun of aH man-
8 kynde, pan he sent seynt Thomas, hys apostle, in to s«u Thomas
Ynde, pere to preche pe worde of god; in pe which nlullwftiuin
Ynde, as it is aforeseyd, pes .iij. worschipfutt kyngw I,,dUm -
pat tyme reigned and were lordys. And £0113 it so

1 2 were pat seint Thomas ajeins hys wille 3ede in to pat
londe, jit we schul vndiratonde pat pis was do of pe
greet prouydence and pe greet goodnesse of god pat
pis same apostle pat put his hand in to pe syde and

16 pe wounde of god to knowe pat he was verrey god and
Man pat was ryse fro dep to lyfe for saluacioun of att
mankynde, scholde go and preche pe passyoun of Cryst
and hys resurreccioun and hys ascensiouw to pes .iij.

20 worschippeful kyngw pat soujt god allmy3ty in Beth-
leem in hys Natiuyte, as it is afore-seyde — wherof

scip seynt Gregory : Id nobis omnibus profuit quod hij g«*«-.
Reges & hee gentes eiusdem domini nostri Ihesu

21 Christi infanciam quesierunt & oculis yiderunt &
deuotissixne mnneribus adoranerunt & probauerunt,

This is to seye : Thya was to ys att a gret profyt bat Notadeiontftudi-
pes worschippef ul kyngw and her pepil soujt pe lord Yndit.

28 Cryst in hys berpe and in hys childhode and with
jiftis worschipped it and deuoutelych honoured it and
forsope prouyd it. /

And here 30 schul yndirstonde

32 pat seynt Bartholomew, Symon and Iudas, pe whiche
were Cnstis disciplis, were also sent in to Ynde to
preche pere pe feip and pe worde of god among pe
pepil . . . And, as diuers men wryten and han

36 preuyd, pat oon partye of Ynde is lenger and bredder

104

THE THREE KING8 OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

on pis half of pe see — nor pis party of pe world on
pis half of )>e see, per cristendom is, is noniore descried
ne acounted in att pe eest but a .C. dayes iottrney.

[* Harl. adds : at
in heling of sike
men of att mnner
inftnnitees ft de-
li uering men that
were traneyled or
turmented with
wilde sprites :
pan]

While preaching
there, he found in
the temples a
painted star with
the Agore of a
child,

ACapitulum .xxviij.
ftir pat soynt Thomas pe appostil in pe kyngdoms
of ynde had preched goddys worde and had go aboute
aH pe yles and prouyncys & do many myraclys Jorwe 8
pe signe of J>e cros and of goddys worde : 1

and being in-
formed of the
history of the
star and of the
S Kings,

[» MS. kyngfe]

P om.of]

be preached the
after-life of Jesus
Christ, and the
true meaning of
the star,

as he $ede
aboute in Je teniplys, he fonde a sterre in euerych
tempil, peynted aftir pe sterre pat aperid to pe .iij. 16
kyngis whan crist was bore ; In pe wich sterre was a
signe of pe cros and a childe aboue. and whan seynt
Thomas say$e pis sterre, he asked of pe bisshoppys of
pe tempil[s] what hit was. and J>e bisshoppys tolde 20
to seynt Thomas how fat swich a sterre of olde tyme
append on pe hiH of Vaws in tokyn of a childe pat
was bore and scholde be kyng* 2 of Iwys, as hit was
herde oute of pe same sterre, II And for pis cause J>e 24
.iij. kyngw 3ede oute of her londys in to bethleem
wondirfullich J>or\vo ledyng* of J>e sterre and come in
to bethleem in xiij. dayes and per oifrid to pis childe
pat was bore, but wiUt grete trauayle aftir wan) J>ei 28
comen home in to her londys and kyngdoms in 4j*
3ere; and of 3 aH pat J>es .iij. kyng/s had do, herde
and sey$e, pe bisshopes of pe tempil[s] tolde to seynt
Thomas pe appostil. IT Than whaw seynt Thomas 32
herde aH pis, he thanked god, and vrith grete ioye
preched to pe bysshopys and to pe pepil pe childehode of
god, his passiouu, his resurreccioura and his ascencioun,
ami aH pe werkys of crist while he was in erj>e ; 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 105

pan aH pe party e of pe world e on pis half )>e see —
ffor pis partye of pe world on pis half of pe see, fere
cristendom is, is nomore descr/ed ne acounted in att
4 pe eest but a C dayes iorneye.

N.

Ow ^e schul take hede : whan seint Thomas pe
apostle had prechid pe worde of god in )>e kyngdoms
8 of Ynde and had do many myracles porowe pe eigne
of ]>e Cros and of pe worde of god, as in helyng of
syko men of aH nianer infirmitees, bope men pat had
lost her heeryng and her si^t and also men pat were
1 2 trauayled wip wickyd spirites, and also in reisyng of
men pat were dede to lyfe — and aH pes infirmitees he
heelid with pe worde of god : pan, as he 3ede aboute sou Thomu

- r , . apis Informabatur

in pe templis, he fonde a sterre in every temple, perapiaoopoa
1 6 peyntyd and fourmed af tir pe sterre pat append to pe p
.iij. kyngi? whan Cryst was bore ; In pe which sterre
was a signe of pe Cros and a childe aboue. And whan
seynt Thomas sai3e pis sterre, he askyd of pe Biss-
20 choppes of pe Temple[s] what it was. And pan pes
Bisschoppes tolde to seynt Thomas how pat suche a
sterre of olde tyme append on pe hille of Yaws in
token of a childe pat was bore and schulde be kyng
24 of Iewes, as it was herde oute of pe same sterre, and sen* Thomas

aploa predicabat

for pis cause pe .iij. kyngis jede oute of her londys in * connerubat

plurimoa ad

to Bethleem wondirfullich porowe ledyng of pat sterre chrutum.
and come in to Bethleem in .xiij. dayes and per offrid

28 to pis Childe pat was bore, but wip greet trauayle
aftirward pei com home a3ene in to her londes &
kyngdoms in .ij. }eie; and aH pat pes .iij. kynges
had do, herd and 80136, pes bysschoppes of pe templis

32 tolde to seint Thomas pe apostil. And whan seint
Thomas had herd aH pis, he pankyd god, and with
grot ioye prechyd to pe Bisschopes and to aH pe
pepil pe childhode of god, hys passyoun, hys Resur-

36 recciou/i, and hys Ascenciou/t, and aH pe werkys of

106 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. HS.

pterin] wher-forwe 1 fe bisshoppes of pe templys and many
andMMomrted ober folk* 2 were conuerted to crist and were cristened.

many.

pMS.foua] ^ furthermore seynt Thomas mekelich declarid and
expowned to alle J>e pepil J>e vndirstondyng 1 of pis 4
sterre and of pe cros and of pe childe, and he caste
owte of her templys ail Mawmetys and halwed hem in
pe worschip & pe name of pe childe pat was bore, as
hit is af orseyde. and so swich a fame bygan to 8
pr.j»] aryse in all f is 3 contrey aboute of seynt Thomas for
J>e grete myraclys pat he wroa^t, pat all maner of folk
pat had any infirmitees or turmentyng 1 of wykked
spirites, J>ei com to seynt Thomas, and he in pe name 12
of god and porwe pe signe of pe cros helid hem, and
conuerted hem to pe cr&ten fei3th and cristened hem.
and J>ei pat were so conuerted to crtst, did many
myraclys J>orwe signe of pe cros aftirward aboute in 16
diners placys per-as seynt Thomas had nojt be.

w

Capitulum xxix?

han seynt Thomas had pus prechid and taujte 20
Atiutst.ThomM be pepil as hit is af orseyde : fan he jede to }e

came to tha

kingdomtofUw kyngdoms of J>es .iij. kyngw:

' and he fonde hem hole

of body and of a gret age. and as Symeon had an- 24
swere of pe holy goost pat he scholde no^t dey3e til
he had sey3e crist, goddis sone, and so abode hym
tyl he was brot^t in to J>e tempil, and per toke hym

who wen urn Ur- in his army 8 : rht so bes .iij. worschippeful kyngt* 28

ing in exportation

ofbaptiam. preyden to god pat pei scholde no3t dey3e til Jei were

renewed with pe holy goost and wi'tA pe sacrament
of baptisme. IT So whan pej herde pat a man pat
was a disciple of crist was come in to her londys J>e 32
wich was cleped Thomas, fat prechid to pe pepil of pe
childehode of godd & of his passioun and his resur-
reccioun and also his ascencioun, and pe werkys pat
crist wrou3t in pis worlde, and special ich pe sacrament 36

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 107

Cryst while he was in erfe. Wherfore pe Bisschopes
of J>e templis and aH ofer pepil were conuertyd to
Cryst and were cristenyd of seynt Thomas.

He cast
oute also of her Templis all Mawmettt* and halewed
)»e Templis in J>e name of J>e Childe pat was bore, as it
8 is aforeseyd. And a greet name bygan to aryse in aH M«gn»ftun*

onuotwit In IikUa

pe contrey aboute of seynt Thomas Je apostle for J>e fei. Thorn*,
grete myraclis pat he wroujt J>orow pe worde of god
and signe of pe cros.

For pe same men pat Jras were
16 conuertyde to Cryst, dide many myraclys forow signe
of pe cros in diners plasys aboute in pe contrey Jere as
seynt Thomas had not be.

20 JLiOnge tyme whan seynt Thomas had pus prechyd sauThomM
and taujt pe pepil as it is aforeseyd, and broujt hem wtntworom
to pe cristen ieip : fan he jede to pe kyngdoms of Jes
.iij. worschipful kynges : And he fonde hem hole and

24 of a gret age. And as Symeon had a answers of pe
holy goste pat he scholde not dije til he hadde sei3e
Crist, goddis sone, and so abode aftir Cryst til he
was broujt in to pe Temple, and per toke hym in hys

28 armes : rhtso bes .iij. worschipful kyngi* preyde to god Notad«M«rhim
fat pel schulde not deye til pel were renewed vrith J>e Bwomfefaap-
holy goost and with pe sacrament of baptisme. And
whan Jei herde fat a man pat was a disciple of Cryst i*i m Rtgm

32 was come in to her londys, J>e which was clepid ThomamAip*
Thomas, and prechid to pe pepil m« catholic*.

pe werkys of Cryst,
36 and specialich pe sacrament of baptisme :

108 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. HS.

of baptisme: anoon, nojtwit/istondyug pat pei were
They w«nt to of gret age and feble, $it pey araied hem and comyn
baptized, alle .iij. to seynt Thomas, with oper 1 lordys and gret

P r. j*r] multitude of pepil. 4

and seynt Thomas wit/t greet
Ioye and reuerence resceyued pes worschippef ul kyngt?,
and declared to hem aH fat crist taujt here in erpe
to his disciplis, and his passioim pat he suffrid for alle 8
mankynde, and how he arose fro dethe to lyfe pe
thrid daye, and how he stijed in to heuene, and also
how he sent downe pe holy goost to his apostolis, and
many oper articlis of pe feip seynt Thomas declared 12
and expouned to ]>es .iij. kyngi$; and specialich he
tolde hem of )>e sacrament of baptisme, wttAoute
wich per may noman come in to pe kyngdom of
heuene. and whan pei were pus enfourmed of pe 16
cristen feip,

than seynt Thomas cmtenyd pes .iij. 20
and pitched the kyngw and aH pe pepil pat com vriih hem. and

word of Christ,

whom they had anoon pes .iij. kyng& were fulfilled of pe holy goost

•ought in Beth- ,

lehem. and bygunne anoon to preche wttft seynt Thomas

p leaf 17a] goddis worde, and also pei tolde 2 to pe pepil how pey 24

had soi^te crist, goddis sone, in bethleem in his

Natiuite, as hit is tolde afore. 1T So whan alle pis

Then they went was do, pan pes .iij. kyngis wi't/t aH her pepil jede

to the hiu of with seynt Thomas pe apostil to pe hiH of Yaws, and 28

Vawa, where St. _

Thomas conse- per seynt Thomas nalwed pe chapel pat was made on

made in honour pat hiH by pes .iij. kyngi* ; and per seynt Thomas and

and preached the M 8 ] .iij. kyngw preched ajene to pe peple of pe cristen

5 byleve and of pe sterre pat apperid to pe .iij. kyngw. 32

and swich a Ioye and gladnesse was amonge pe pepil,

and also swich a loos and a name was aryse in alle

pe londys aboute of seynt Thomas and of pes .iij.

kyngfe, pat aUe maner of pepil, bope men and wymmen, 36

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 109

anoon, not-
wifstondyng fat J?ei were of greet age and febil, $it
fei arayed hem and com att .iij. to seynt Thomas, wif
4 of er lordys and princes and of ir multitude of pepil.
And seint Thomas vrith gret ioye and worschippe
resceyued fes worf i kyng&, and declarid to hem aH
fat Cryst ta^t here in erf e to hys disciplis ; / also he
8 tolde to hem f e passyoun of Cryst, hys resurreccioun
and hys ascencioun,

and also how he sent downe to
hys blcssyd modir Marye and to hys disciplis J>e holy .

12goost; he declarid to hem also fe prophecyes, and
many of er articlis of f e feif ; and specialiche he
prechyde and enfourmed hem of )>e sacrament of
baptisme, w?t/t-oute which baptisme no man may come

16 to fe kyngdom of heuene. And whan fei were fus
enfowrmed as it is aforeseyde, and fe .iij. kyngw had
also tolde to seynt Thomas how fei soujt god almyjty
in his childhod in Bethleem, as it is seyd afore : fan

20 seynt Thomas cristened ]>es .iij. kynges and aH f e sou Thomw
pepil fat come wtt/i hem. And anon pes .iij. kyngi* iu*Regw.
were fulfilled with fe holy goost and anoon J>ei bigan
to preche to fe pepil ]>e worde of god "with seynt

24 Thomas.

And whan J> is was do, fan f es .iij. kyngtt ttm fegw
wtt/i aH her pepil jede witli seynt Thomas f e apostle Thom* ad mon-

28 to fe hille of Vaws. fere seynt Thomas halwed fe
Chapel fat was made fere on fat same hille by fee
.iij. kyngt*; and fere seynt Thomas and fes .iij.
kynges preclude to f e peple of f e cristen feife and of

32 f e sterre fat apperyd to f e .iij. kyng?'*. And fere was
so greet ioye among f e pepil, and swich a loos and a
name was ryse among f e pepil in aH f e londys aboute
of seynt Thomas and of fes .iij. kyngw, fat aH maner

36 of men and wommen com fro diners contreys for greet

no

THB THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

and there, for the
great eooeoaree
of people, they
founded a rloh
city, 8eawa,

p MS. conooroa]
[» MS. made]

[> Lat. 8eawa
(C.G. Suwella)]

which is now the
residence of
Preeter John and
of the Patriarch
of India.

[♦MS.patrlarkfr]

com fro diuers and fer contreys for grete deuocioun
to visite pis chapeH fat was on pis hiH of Taws, and
for pe grete deuocioun of pe pepil and for J>e grete
concours 1 pat was made to )?is chapeH, pe .iij. kyngt* 4
did make 2 vndir Jris hiH a grete and a riche cite, and
pat cite is cleped pe cite of Sewiti, 8 and pis cite is
pe beste and pe richeste cite in alle pe contrey of ynde
and in alle J>e eest jit in to pis daye. and in pis cite 8
is pe habitacioun of prester Iohn, pat is cleped lord of
ynde and, pete dwellij) also pe patriark* 4 of ynde pat
is cleped Thomas, and why pe patriark* of ynde is
cleped Thomas and whi J>e lorde of ynde is cleped 12
prester Iohfi, 30 schul here aftirward.

After that St.
Thomas ordained
them, and
made them
archbishops,

[» MS. sacrid
hem]

and taught them
to say mass,

[* MS. he made
he made]

and the form of
consecration, and
the Paternoster,
Ac,

WCapitulum
han seynt Thomas J>e apostel has Jraa preched
and conuarted pe pepil to pe lawe of crist, fan he 16
sacrid 6 and ordeyned J>es .iy. kyngt* in to preestys,
and aftirward in to Erchebisahoppes. IT And whan J>ei
were put in pis degre, fan J>ei ordeyned vndir hem
oJ>ir bisshoppes, preestys & clerkys, to serue god, and 20
fan pea .iij. worschippeful kyngw halwed alle pe
templys in pe contrey aboute in pe worschip of oure
lady and cast oute alle pe Mawmettys pat were in J>e
tempil[s] in J>e contrey aboute. and to Jis bisshoppes 24
and preestys and clerkys pes .iij. kyngw and Erche-
bisshoppes jaf many grete possessiouns, to mayntene
and encresse goddis seruise. IT Also seynt Thomas
taujte pea .iij. kyngw and Erchebisshoppes, and oper 28
bisshopes and preestys, the manere and pe fowrme to
sey a masse and enformed hem also of pe wordys
pat crist seyde to his disciplys whan he made his
soper pat ny$t pat be was betraied, forwe wich 32
wordys he made 6 & ordeyned pe sacrament of J>e
autere; IT Also he tau3te hem pe pater Jioster and
many oper pingts; he tolde hem also pe fourme of

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. HI

deuociouw, to visyte f is Chapel fat was on ]>is hille of
Vaws.

And for J>e greet deuocioun and f e greet con-

4 cours of fe pepil fat com to Jus Chapel, fes .iij. kyngfr
dide ordeyne fere a faire Cytee and a ryche : f e which
is clepyd fe Cytee of Sewiti; and fts Cytee is fe
best Cytee in aB f e Contrey of Inde jit in to fis

8 day. And in fis Cytee dwellif Prester Iohfi, fe
whych is clepyd lord of Inde. And fere dwellif also
fe Patriark of Ynde, fe which is clepyd Thomas.
And why fe lord of Ynde is clepyd Prester Iohfi
12 and why )»e Patriark 1 is clepyd Thomas, $e schul here
aftirward.

E

vermore god is wondirful in hys werkys: ffor,

16 whan seynt Thomas had Jms preched and conuerted s. Thomas apim

ordiiuusit &

fe pepil to fe cristen byleue, fan he ordeyned and Memiit utot in
sacrid fes .iij. kyngi* in to Erchebysschoppes. And
whan )>ei were put in fis degre, fan fei ordeyned

20 vndir hem of ir Bysschopis, preestis and Clerkye, to
seme god. / And J>es .iij. kyngw and Erchebysschopes
did halewe aB f e Templis in f e contrey aboute in p e
worschip of oure lady, and cast oute aH p e mawmettis

24 fat were in fe templis. And to fes Bischoppes,
preestes and clerkys fe .iij. kyngys jaf many posses-
syouns, to mayntene goddis seruyse.

Also seynt

28 Thomas taujt fes .iij. kyngt* and Erchebisschopes,
and of er byschopes & preestis, f e maner and fe fourme
to seiie masse, and he enfottrmed hem of fe wordys •.«*»«• doetbt*

7 ' , HI Reg* p*Ur

fat Crist seyde to hys disciples whan he made hys n<*urAformam
32 soper fat nyjt fat he was bitrayed, forowe which
woordis he made fe sacrament of fe auter; also he
taujt hem fe pater noster and many ofer fingis; he
tolde hem also fe fourme of baptijyng, and specialyche

112 THE THREE KINGS Of COLOGNE. [Cambr. HS.

bap^yng 1 , and specialich he charged hem pat pei
scholdo neuer forjete pat. and whan seynt Thomas
and then went to had enformed hem thus of the cristen feip,

Upper India,

and was martyred. than 4

aftirward he toke martirdom for pe lawe of crist, as

hit is conteyned more fullich in pe boke pat is write

p ail Mss.he; of his passioun, wher he (I) 1 telle)) wher 2 he was slayne

p r.how] and in what place. But 8 30 schul vnderstonde pat in 8

p *' alle pe con trey aboute per seynt Thomas was slayn,

hope men and wowimen haue visages schaped after

L* leaf 176] howndes, but pei 4 be no3t hery — and pat is 3ft in to

pis daye. 12

ACapitulum xxxj m
ffter pe dethe of seynt Thomas, fan pes .iij.
haring bunt kyngw and Erchebisshoppes 3ede aboute citees, townes
ordained biahope and opir diuers placys and ordeyned many chirches 16

and prieata in all * i» i_ i« i_ »• j i v *

parte of their and put in hem bisshoppes, preestis and clerk ys and

theS- midenos in opir mynpjstris of holy chirche, to do diuine seruice;

8euwa# and pei 3af to hem many grete possessions and grete

Richesses. and pan pes .iij. kyng/s and Erche- 20
bisshoppes forsokyn po vanite of pe worlde and or-
deyned hem to abyde in pe cite pat is cleped SewiU,
pe wich pei had do make. IT And pei assigned certeyn
lordys to gou^roe and to rewle her kyngdoms and her 24
londys, botho in spirituel degre and temporel; and
alle pe pepil of grete love and charite were obeysaunt

The second year to hem as pe sone to pe fader. Than pe secounde

before their death

thejconroked 3ere tofore her dethe, pes .iij. kynges and Erche- 28
bisshoppes made a conuocacioun of alle pe pepiH, bope
of temporel men and spirituel, and had hem alle in
to certeyn place, and pan pei warned and counselled
pe pepil pat pei scholde be perseuerauntt in pe cristen 32
feip pat seynt Thomas had tai^te hem.

their people,

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 113

he chargyde hem fat fei scholde neuer for^ete fat.

And whan seynt Thomas had enformed Jms fes .iij.

kyng& and aH fe oper peplo of fe feif , fan he jede
4 forf in to ofer Cytees and Townes & prechyd, and

toke Martirdom for fe loue of Crist, as it is declared

openlich in fe book fat is made of hys passyou?*,

where he tell if how he was slay no and in what plaas.
8 And je schul vndirstonde pat in pat contrey per seynt

Thomas was slayne,

bofe men and wommen haue

visages liche howndes, but J>ei be not hery.

A,

.fter p e def o of seynt Thomas, fan f es .iij. kyngi* isti in Beget
and Erchebisshopes preched aboute to f e pepil goddis commiaerunt cue-
1G word and dide mak in diuers Cytees and Townes .uorum &"£m-
many Chirches and ordeyned bisshopes and preestis & Suum quam* "

^IdKlS diueraU domlnls

and jaue hem many possessions and grete ^"k 01 * 1110 ™ 10 *

20 richesses. And fan fes .iij. kyng/s and Erche-
bysschopes forsoke fe vanite of fe world and ordeyned
hem to abyde in fe Cite fat is clepide Sewitt, fe
which fei dide make as it is aforeseyde. And fei

24 assigned certeyn lordes to gouerne and to rewle her
kyngdoms and her londys, bofe in spirituel degre &
in temporel degre; and aH fe pepil aboute hem
worschipped and louyd. / The secounde $ere tofore

28 fe defe of fes .iij. kyngw, fe same .iij. kyngi*, now
Erchebysschopes ordeyned as it is aforeseyde, dide
clepe to-gider in to one plaas aH fe kynges and
prynces and bysschopes and ofir ministres of holy

32 chirche fat were in fe londys aboute. And fei were
now in f o last age of her lyfe, and fei had no children
ne eyres, nefer fei had neuer no queenys or concu-
bynes as f e coroune vsage is of aH fe contrey. But

36 it is founde in aH fe writyng and f e bokys in fe eest

THREE KINGS. I

114

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. HS.

and counselled
them to choose
in the place of
St. Thomas a lord
In spirituality,

who should be
called Patriarch
Thomas:

and so they did,
and chose Jacob
of Antiochia, who
hnd come to India
with St. Thomas,

and called him
Thomas,

and were obedient
to hiin as to their
pope.

IT fferther 12
more pei counselled )>e pepil pat pei scholde alle of on
acorde and of o wiH chese a man among* hem pat
were abil and discret and pat had love and hertlich
desire to mayntene pe cristen feij), pe wich man 16
scholde be chefe tofor alle oper men as in spiritualite
in seynt Thomas stede, and to hym alle maner of men
scholde obeyee as to her goostly fader ; pe wiche man
also in pe worschip of seynt Thomas pe apostil seholde 20
be cleped pe patnark 1 Thomas for a euerlestyng*
memorial; U And whan pe patriark 1 were dede, pan
pei scholde come togedir alle in o place and in his
stede pei scholde chese an opir, to whom, as hit is 24
aforseyde, pey scholde obei3e as to her goostly fader.
Than whan p/s matiere was pus spoke amonge pe
pepil, pei assentyd per-to, and of one acorde and of
on wiH alle pe bisshoppes, preestis and clerki* and 28
opir pepil anoon pei chesen a man pat was cleped
Iacob, pe wich was com owte of antioche and had
allewey folwed seynt Thomas pe appostil in to ynde.
and pis Iacob pe pepil chese and toke for her patriark*, 32
and chaunged his name and cleped hym Thomas — and
p/s man was pe first patwark 1 pat was hi pat contrey.
and so alle-wey pei of Ynde be obeysaunt to pe
patriark 1 Thomas, as we be to pe pope, in to pts d.iye. 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 113

and fully ch bileuyd of aH pe popil in pat con trey
of pe eest pat pei were maydenes aH her lyfe and itttHiRtftes ..
so in virginyto doyeden — aH-pou3 pat German, )>o at probttar per '
4 croniculere of Cristis tyme, and Thopliil, also a writere munenwn torum-
of Crystes dedys, seye pe contrary of Melchior pe fSrip*»Si r in mne "
ky n g> pe which after her writyng had a wyfe, & by orie,,t0 -
her a childe, as it is tolde afore. 1 And it is founde in p cf. p. 47]
8 writyngw )>at pei were pe first of hem pat were no
Iewes pe which offrid vp maydenys dignite, as in
diuerse bookys diuers exposiciouns of her 3ifty[s] be
write, as : Mekhyor offride gold in token of may denes

12 dignite, may denes deuocyoun 2 and maydenys chastite, / pou.auvd.jdtr.]
Balti^ar offryde ensense in token of maydens deuocioun
and maydenys prcyere, and Iaspar offrid Mirre in
token of dedyng 8 of fleische, pe which is ajens kynde, p vtap. dtjing]

16 as pe wyseman sei)> : / In came viuere preter oarnem
vita est angelica, non humana, / pat is to seye : To
lyue in body and not bodilich ne aftir p e fleissche, is
an aungeles lijf , and not mannys lyfe. 1T And whan Trat Beget

20 aH pe peple were gaderid aH to-gidir, pes .iij. kynges trefatm & impo-
and Ercncbisschopys vrit/i assent of pe pepil pei chose Tuomt.
a man among hem pe which schnlde be cheef tofore
aH oper men in spritualte in seynt Thomas steyde,

24 and to hym aH manure of mew schulde obeye as to her
goostly fader; / pe which man also pei ordeyned pert
he schulde be cleped pe Patriark Thomas — and pat
was do in worsen ipe of seint Thomas pe apostle. /

28 And pe first Patriark pat was pus chose by pe .iij. ctutt quart

rocttui patri-

kyngw and Erchebisschopes & oper bisschopes and by aroaaThomt*.
aH pe pepil, was a man pe which hi;t Iacob, and pis
Iacob com with seint Thomas pe apostle out of Anti-

32 oche in to Ynde : / And by-cause pat he was a good
man & prcchid pe word of god wip seint Thomas and
conuerted moche pepil to pe cristen feip, / perfore pei
chose hym, & chonged hys name and clepid hym

36 Patnark 1 Thomas, as it is toldo afore. And to pis

1 2

.<

116 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. MS.

PMS.h«mj IT And to his patriaik 1 be .iij. kyngi* jaf to hym 1 for

Hart, yaff and .

assigned to hym] euermore with assent of pe pepil }>e tithes of alle

her londys and kyngdoms. than whan alle Jus was

do and )>e patriark 1 Thomas was chose as hit is 4

aforseyde, to be lorde aboue pe pepil in spirituality :

Then the $ King* J)an J>es .iij. woTSchippeful kyng& and Erchebisshopes

•oodaMorin of comune assent of alle J>e pepil chosen and ordeyned

PHuLadda: a wo[r]schippeful man 2 )>at scholde be lorde and chefe 8

Aamjghty] goueraour among 1 )>e pepil in temporalte — and for Jus

cause: jif any man wolde aryse or attempt ajens J>e

P h. or wsshop- patriatrjk 1 Thomas or 3 4 ajens J>e lawe of god and hit

pea or preetes]

[♦laafisa] so were )>at J>e patriark 1 Thomas myjt nojt rewle hem 12

by )>e spiritual lawe, fan scholde J>/s lorde chastyse

[»r.h«m] hym 5 by temporal lawe; and Jws lorde scholde no^t

be cleped a kyng 1 or a Emperour, but )>ey ordeyned

called Mm )>at he scholde be cleped Prester Iolin. and ]>e cause 16

is bis: ffor her is no degre in be worlde aboue be

[•Hart. Also * * or r

anopw oaoaa la degre of preesthode — ffor alle be worlde oweb to obeye

this pat the lord*

ofyndais] to holy chirche and to preesthode in spiritualite.

or^homaann^er ' ^ 80 ne * sfl c^P^ Preester Iohii in fe worschippe 20

ioh? da bIpUsT °' ^Y^ I° n J> e Euangelist, fat was a preest and

en tih^n* it m008 ^ sp®©^ chose and loved of god allemy^ty. 7

isReddepat
among att tha
Children) pat were
of women born)
waa per none
gretter pan a. I.
da Baptist.]

wh^'att pepia° whan alle pis was do, J>es .iij. kyngw assigned J>e
with dewe e Reaer- patriark 1 Thomas and Preestcr Iohn, fat oon to be 28
giadn'wwto peire chefe gouemowr in spirifaalite, and )>at of ir to be chefe
submitted pima !) * or( * e "* temporalte, for euermore : 8 and so J>es lordw and
aun«off U p«^e goueraours of ynde be cleped )>e same namys 9 jit in

lordesaforesaide. to Ms daye. 32

pan euery man T *

yede home ayen)

In to his owne

Contrey.]

r*Harl.: that la
to saye patriarch
Thomas and . . . j
the next fol. ia
missing in H ]

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne, 117

Patnark & to hys successowres pes .iij. kynges and TwaRegea

aMignauenint

Erchebisschopcd w/t/t assent of att pe pepil jaf pe patriarch* Thom«
tipes of aH her londys and kyngdoms. / Than whan termrum d«
4 Jo Patr/ark Thomas was )>us chose as it is aforeseyd, w * n ^ rum *

pan pes .iij. kynges and Ercliebyschopes of comune Tret Rtgea eiaga-
assent of aH pe pepel chosen & ordeyned a worschip- Yndorumqui
8 ful and a myjty lore? pe which schulde be lord & Johannes,
gouernoar & checf among pe pepil in Temporalte —
and for pis cause : $if any man wolde aryse or attempte
a$ens J)e pa^riark* or pe Bysschopes or a^ens pe lawe

12 of god and it so were pat pe patnark 1 myjt not rowle
hem by spirituel lawe, pan schulde pis lord chastyse
hym by tempora[l] lawa And pis lord schulde not
be cleped a kyng or an Empcrowr, but he schulde be

16 cleped preester Iuhn — and for diuerse causes. One Canta quart

dominua Indonmi

cause is: for per is no degre in pis world aboue pe rocatnr pnabUar
degre of preesthode — fTor aH )>e world owep to obeye
to holy chirche and to preesthode in spiritualte; an

20 of ir cause is pat pe lord of Ynde is cleped Preestre
Iohfi : ffor worechippe of seynt Iohfi Ewangelist, pat
was a preest & most specialyche chose and louyd of
god almyjty; and also in worschippe of seynt Iohfi

24 Baptiste pat bap^ed god almyjty, of whom god
almy3ty seip pat among aH pe children pat were bore
of wommen was per not a gretter or a more man pan
seint Iohfi pe baptiste. And whan pes lordes were

28 pus chose, pan aH pe pepil did grete Reuerence &
obedience to pe Patriark* Thomas as for cheef lord in
spiritualte, and dewe Beuerence and fewte to Preestre
Iohfi as for cheef lord in Temporalte: and so pes

32 names of pes lordes contynue forp 3ft into pis day.
And whan pis was do, pan aH pe pepil ^eden home
ajen eueryche man in to hys owne contrey with gret
ioye, and pes .iij. kynges abody?i stille in pe Cite of

36 SewiH. And pere pes .iij. worpi kynges and Erche-

118

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. MS.

Their death.
A «Ur which ap-
peared in. Seawm
shortly before
Christmas,
warned them that
their death was ,
near.

P MS. mdir-
•tonde]

So they caused a
fnir tomb to be
made in their
church at Seawa,
and said mass
there at ChrUt-

The 8th day alter,
having said mass,
Melchior died in
sight of mil the
people without
any disease,
116 years old,

and was laid in
the tomb by the
two other kings.

[' om. to his
tourabe]

The 5th day after,
which is Epiph-
any,

Balthasar died,
112 years old,

and was buried
by Jaspar beside
Melchior.

[» MS. jit]
[♦ Tit. he]

WCapitulum xxx[ij.] m 4

han alle Jung* was f us disposed and ordeyned by
j>cs worf i kyngw, )>an J>ei jede to J>e cite of sewili afor-
seyde, and fere fei leuyd .ij. jere. and a litil tofore
f e feest of fe Natiuite of oure lorde ihe*u cr/st per 8
apperid a wondirful sterre aboue pis cite : by J>e wich
sterrc fei vndirstodo 1 fat her tyme was ny$e fat pA
scholde passe oute of fts worlde vnto fe euerlestyng 1
Ioye of heuene. U Than of one assent fey ordeyned a 12
feire and a large toumbe for her sepulture in fe same
chirche fat f ei had made in fe cite ; & in f e feest of
cristmasse fes .iij. kyngw and Erchebisshoppes dyden
solemplich goddis seruyce. 16

so in f e feest of fe circum-
cision a Melchior, fat was kyng 1 of arabie and of Nubye,
scydo a masse solemplich in fe chirche ; and [whan] he
had seyde his masse, tofore alle J>e pepil he leyde hym 20
downe and wtt/toute any dissese he 3elde vp his spirit
to )>e fadir of heuene, and so deyde, in fe jere-ol his
age an .C. an .xvj.

1T And fan com fat ofer .ij. kyngw 24
and toke his body and araied hit wtt// bis-oppes cloth ys
and with kyngz* ornamentys and bare hym to his
toumbe and wit/t grete deuociotiw leyde hym per yn to
his toumbe. 2 than in fe feest of fe Epiphanie Balta^ar, 28
fat was kyng* of godolye & of saba, seyde deuoutelich
his masse : and whan he had seyde his masse, with-
oute any greuaunce, as fe wiH of god was, he deyde
and passed to euerlasting 1 Ioye, in fe ^ere of his age 32
an. C. an .xij. U And fan Iaspar, fe f ridde kyng, toke
vp his body and whan hit 3 was araied as hit scholde be,
fei 4 leyde hym by fat ofir kyng in fe same toumbe.

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 119

bischopes lyued to-gydir .ij. ^ere after fat aH fing was
fns ordeyned by hem as it is afore-seyd. And fei
3af to fe next 4 of her kyn diuerse londes and yles,
4 )>e which be cleped f e prynces of Vaws for a euer- 1 p ms. «wry]
lastyng 4 memorial.

A

8 J-±. litil afore be feest of be Natiuite of oure lord Ihe*u Anu» obitum

lttormn HI Rt-

Cryst fere apperyd a wondirful stem aboue f e Cite : by gum •teiu mim-
f e which sterre fei yndirstoode fat her tyme was nyje
fat fei scholde passe out of f is world — & so Jrei tolde

12 to aH fe pepil. Wherfore fei ordeyned and dide make a m n«g«ordin-
faire grete toumbe for her sepulture in f e same Chirche wpuicmm.
fat fei hadde fere ordeyned, and \>er in fe tyme & in
fe feest of Cristemasse pes III kynges an Erchebys-

16 schoppes diden solemplich diuine siruyse. And in fe
viij. day of f e berfe of Crist, fat is f e Circumscicioun,
Melchior, fat was kyng of Arabye and of Nubye, seyde Meichioroeieiwtu

xnisutobiit.

a Masse solemplich in f e Chirche, and fat tyme he was

20 a .C. & .xvj. ^eere olde ; and whan he hadde seyde hys
masse, to-fore aH fe pepil he leyde hym-silf douw and
wif-oute any disese he jald vp to oure lord god hys
spirit, & so deyed.

24 And fan come fat ofir .ij. kyngt*

and toke fis s body and arayed it with bisschopes orna- p r. w»]

mentis & bare hym in to hys toumbe, & fere f ei leyde

hym.

28 Than in f e ffeste of f e Epiphanye next folwyng

Baltha3ar. fat was kyng of Godolye and of Saba, seyde B«ni««r rriebrou
deuoutelych hys masse : and whan Masse was do,
wM-oute any greuaunce, as fe wille of god was, he

32 passid out of f is world to fe bliase fat is euer-lastynge,
in fe $ere of hys age a C. $ere and .xij. Than Iaspar,
fe f ridde kyng, and ofer men toke vp fis kyng and
whan fei had arayed hym as he schulde be, fei leyde

3<> hym by Melchior, hys fclowe, in fe same toumbe. And

120 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. H8.

The eth day foi- than j>e syxt daye aftir, \>ia Iaspar, \>at was kyng of
Thaars and of )>e yle of Egriswifl', whan he had also

Jaipur dM, wit/i aH deuocioun seyde his masse, fan crist toke to
hym his spirit in to euerlestyng Ioye. 4

and wa« buried in and fan j>e pepil

the people;™ 7 com & toko his body and araied hit worschippefullich 8

and bare hit to )>e same toumbe ]>er ]>at oJ>ir .ij. kyngfr

layen. U And J>ts wonder crist schewed J>ere to fore

[Maafi86] alle J>e pepil : whan ] the body of J>e pridde kyng was

broujt and scholde be leyde in pe toumbe by J)e .ij. 12
and tha two othar op ir kyngw, anoon euerych of be .ij. kyngur departed

bodie* made room ■> « a # i i i • i « i

for him in their a-sonder' and $af place to her thrid felowe, and so
p Tit. from othir] resceyued hym to lye in )>e mydde bitwix hem boJ>e.

and so hit may be seyde by J>es .iij. worschippcful 16

kyngts as hit is red in holy writ :

ao that they kept GlonOfli prilicip38

together in death, . . ...

m they had done terre quomodo in vita sua dilexerunt se, ita et in

morte non sunt separati & cetera, This is to seye : as 20
pes glorious kynges and Erchebisshoppes louyd togodere
in her lyfe, rijt so J?ei were nojt departed in her dethe.

Andtbeaur and so 3 be sterre bat aperid ouer bo cite tofore her

remained there to

the time of their dethe, abode allcwoy stille tyl her bod yes were tran[sj- 24

tranalation*

p om. to] lat in to Coleyne, as j>ei of y ndo seye.

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 121

fan fe sixt day aftir, Iaspar, fat was kyng of Thaars

and of fe yle of EgriswyH, whan he had offrid vp to iatpar pott mit-

f c fadir of hcuene fe blessed sacrament on fe autere owit.

4 and with all douocioun hadde seydo hys masse, )>an
Cn'st toke to hym hys spiryt, to dwelle vritli hym in
euerlastynge ioye, and so to-fore all f e peple he deyed.
And fan f e pepil come and toke hys body and arayed

8 it worschipfullich & bare it to f o same toumbe f er fes
[of ir] .ij. kynges laye.

1 2 And whan f e pepil wolde haue leyde

hym by J>e .ij. of cr kynges, anoon f e .ij. kyngw departid n Beget dinite-
euerych from oj>ir and 3af plaas to her fridde felowe, rotroetcepenint
and so fei resceyued hym to li3e in fe mydil bitwix Sedlo!^**'

1(5 hem bofe. And so fes wordes fat be write in holy
writt* may be seydo by )>es worf i kyngi9 and Erche-
bysschopes : Gloriosi principes terre quomodo in vita
sua dilexenint se, ita & in morte non sunt separata,/

20 fat is to soye : as fes glorious kyngw and Erchebys-
schopes louyd to-gidir in her lyfe : Ei3tso fei were not
departyde in her de)>e. And whan f es glorious kyng?*
& Erchebisschopes were biryed & leyde to-gidir in her

24 toumbe, fei semyde to fe pepil not as deedo bodyes ni Beget luebtnt
but as men fat were aslepe, and J>ei were better & incorrupt!! 1
fairere coloured fan whan f ei were alyue. And so f ei
lay hole & incorupt many 3cris & dayes aftir. And

28 oure lord Ihe*u Cryst f orowe f e merytes and f e preyeres
of fes .iij. worschipful kyngw and Erchebysschoppes
\vr0u3t & schewed manye wondirf ul myracles : for all
manere of pepil, in what tribulacioun or disese or infir-

32 myte. fat fei were inne, whefer it were by londe or
by f e see : whan fei cryed to god and to fes .iij. kyngt*
for help, oure lord Ihe*u f orwe f e merytes of fes iij.
kynges anoon sent hem grace & socour. And so fe

36 feif fat fei p? # echyde with seint Thomas fe apostil in

122

TUB THREE RINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. H8.

L

Capitulum ,xxxiij m /. 4

Onge tymc after pe dethe of J>es .iij. kyngwr, whan
pe cristen fei)> stode and was in prosperite in pe *ror-
scliippef ul Citee of SewiH and in alle pe kyngdoms of fe
eest : than J?e deuyH, pat of alle goodnesso and virtues is 8
destruyoMr,

porwe his wikked 1 aungelys excited and broujte
lx£\Z£ wuh r1 ' V P among J>e pepil diuers opynyouws of heresy; and Jus
tortiuMs'RJyai P^rsecucioiw of heresie so gretlich encresed in diuerse 12
londys aboute, and also in pe Cyte of SewiH, per pea
.iij. kyngw rested.

Afterwards here-
sies broke out in
the East,

in this Chapter]

and the S Kings
were almost for-
gotten :
and then their
bodies were dis-
solved into
powder.

in so mocliol pat Preester Iohfi and
Patriark Thomas my$t no3t revoke pe pepil from her 20
heresy es by no spirituel corroctioun ne temporel cor-
rection. // And so pe pepil tourned a3ene to her olde
lawe and worschipped fals Mawmetys and fals goddys
and forsoke )>e lawe of god; in so mochel pal pea .iij. 24
kyngw were had at no reuerence but almoost fo^et of
pe pepil.

and so in pis tyme pe pepil pat were dwellyng

Then the S sec-
tions of the people

ofseuwa, who in pe Cyte of SewiH', pe wich were come oute of be

had rome from #

the kingdoms of londys and kyngdoms of pes .iij. kyng/V, euery party 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 123

lier lyue in erj>e, J>ei confermed it after her depe porowe
worchynge of dyuerse tokenys & myraclys among pe
pepil.

A

long tyme aftir pe depe of pes .iij. worschipful EmUnpitper
kyngi*, whan pe cr/sten feip stood & was in prospente post mortem
in pe worschippeful Citee of SewyH and in all pe B ** um -
8 partyes & kyngdoms of pe eest : pan pe Deuyl, fat of
ail goodnes is enmye and of aH vertues destroyer, porow
hys wickyd aungels excited & brou;t vp among pe
pepil diuers erroures and opinyouns of heresye. And

12 j?is persecucioun of eresye fro day to day so 1 encresyd p H.gwUyfro
in diuers londys and plaas aboute, In so moche )>at pe
kyngdoms and pe londys pere 2 pes .iij. kyngi* were pH.jntt]
lordys & kyngw of, and aH 3 pe pepil of pe Citee of p h. alto]

16 Sewiti where pes .iij. kyngys restyde Inne, for pe most omnetpopaii
partye were dyuyded among 4 hem-self* and heelden iTydofc.
diuers opiniouas of eresye ajens pe feipe of holy chirche. £* H ' wtthll| J
So 5 pat Prester Iohfl and pe Patriark Thomas my3t not P H. in to mocKj

20 rcuoke pe pepil from her eresyes by no spirituel cor-
reccioun ne temporel correccioun. And in pis persecu-
cioun of pis eresye pe peple lefte her rijt bileue and
worschipped 6 fals goddys and fals Mawmettw and for- p H.andtoVe

# - - „ , . . hem ayen) to her

24 soke pe lawe of god & pe worse hipe of his seyntys, in oide i«we, pat i«
so moche pat pes .iij. worpi kyngw & Erchebisschopes
were almost 7 fo^ete among pe pepil — ffor pe pepil had PH.here«=cbr.]
hem at no reueronce neper at no reputacioun. And as

28 pes .iij. worpi kyngw and Erchebisschopes lay in her „ H ^ ,
tounibe incorrupt in to be tyme 8 of J>is eresye : Ri;tso, corpora in

Begum que prliu

whan pis eresye and diuisiou/i was so gretlich encresed iaoeoant incor-
in her kyngdoms per as pei were kyngt*, fan, as nature pa iuerem «ant

32 of man 9 askep, pe bodyes of pes .iij. kyngw wexed £ u ~~' nkynd0]
corupt and 10 were dissolued & turned in to powdre 11 p»H.om. wexed
and in to erpe. And so in pis tyme pe pepil pat [UH.erth Adust]
were dwellyng in pe Citee of SewyH, pe which were

36 come oute of pes londys & kyngdoms of pes .iij. kyngi*,

124 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. MS.

tiie 3 King* toke his kynge ouute of \>e toumbe, and closed hem in
in iwth, each took diu^rs chestys honestlich, euerych by hym-self, and
king and brought bare hem home in to her owne londys and kyngddms ;
country. 10 ***** an d w ^ tn g rete worscheppe euery londe resceyued ]>e 4
body of his kyng 4 ; and fere J>ei were longe tyme af tir.

Wi

Capitulum xxxiiij™

han }>e glorious Emperour Constantyn J>orwe J>e 8

grace of god and diuers miraclys was conucrtcd to crist

p h. =cbr.] by seynt Siluestre and was made clene of his lepre and 1

was chaunged bofe in his lyfe and in his manors in to

p ifs.enfeit] a newe man, pat is to seye in to lawe of crist : in J>e 12

Fint translation, same tyme seynt Elene Je quone, fat was modir to

oTcon»uJiUti , thar Constantyn J>e Emperour aforseyde, was dwellynge

had^raTbMn 110 amon S t e Tewes, and sche was alle enfect* and defowled

jT^iIk^iSrfldT wtt ^ J* 6 ^ w 7 8 * awe an( * w * fc k h er byleve; but wonder- 1&
wa« conrertod to j;^ ^lie was conuerted to be lawe of crtst, as hit is

Christ, T 7

write in J>e storye of \ e fyndyng of \ e holy cros. // And
as J?ts holy quene tofore her conuersioun to crist was a
p leaf 19a] grete and a stronge enemy to 8 )>e lawe of crist and to 20-
she yisitedthe J>e feip, in$t so aftir her conuersioun sche was }>e grettest
built ohurchea precheour of goddis lawe in aH fat contrey her as
a* in Jerusalem, sche was dwellyng 1 . // ffor alle )>e holy placys J>at oure
prised in one " lord ihe*u crist in his manhede had lialwed vrith his 24
wherechrist died blessed body )>orwe his walkyng here in erj>e, )>e wich
was uidki*ui« nd placys J>ts holy quene suwtyme \ orwe enf ormacioun of J>e
J^Ippeared to ^ s I w y 8 helde for cursed and odyous placys : 4 as J?e
Mary Magdalen, h iH of Caluarie per crist was do on |>e cros, and J>e 28
[« Hari.adds: att place ber crist was leyde in be sepulcre, 6

J»m places j>is r r J r f >

worshipful! quene

to pe worship of

god and his and J>6 place

marie with gret \er crist committed his moder in to )>e kepyng of seynt 32
a worshipped; Iohfi Euangelist whan he henge on J>e cros, and J?e
piacw, patT« to J place \ er cv ^ 8 ^ aperid to Marie Magdaleyne in liknesse

f^iTh bl th AC add °* a S^* 1101,6 : a ^ e J* 63 places, and many o)>ir holy
of Ms. Boy.] placys, Jus worschippcful quene comprchendid wtt/tin 36

Eoyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 125

eu^y p<rrtye toke his kyng oute of p e toumbe, & closed Qndib«t pa™
hern in diuers chestis honestlych, euerych by hym-self, roam & poruuit
and bare hem home ajene in to her owne londys and
4 kyngdoms ; and with grete solera pnite and worschipe
euery londe resceyued pe body of her kyng ; and fere
pel were longo tyme aftir.

8 T T ban pe glorious Emperour Constantyn p orwe pe
grace of god was conuertyd to Cryst and to hys lawe
by seynt Siluestre and w[a]s mad clene of hys lepre :

12 in

pe same tyme seint Elene pe queen, pat was modir to 8. Eiem muiu

_ _. bone fecit In

Constantyn pe Eraperoz/r aforeseydo, was dwellynge ierosaiem&oon-
among pe Iewes, and echo was gretlich defouled with nerbum dei inter
16 pe lewes lawe ; but wondirlich sche was conucrtyd to pe
lawe of Cryst

And as p is holy queen to-fore hir con-
uirsioun to Cryst was a strong enmy to p e lawe of Cryst,

Ki$tso aftir her conuersyoun sche was pe grettest prechour
of goddis lawe in aH pat contrcy.

For aH pe holy plaas

24 pat oure lord Ihesu Cryst in hys manhode hadde hale wed

wit/i hys blessyd body porow hys walkyng here in erpe :

28 as pe hille of Caluary peve Cryst was do on J>e crosse,
and pa plaas per Cryst was leyd in hys sepulcre, and pe
plaas pere pe .iij. Maries stodyn and si3e pe stone
remowed fro J>e toumbe, and pe plaas fere Cryst com-

32 niittyd hys modir in to pe kepyng of seint Iohfi pe

Ewangelyst whan he heng on pe Crosse, and pe plaas Ab uio di« qno b.

Maria rtOMtit d©

per Cryst apperid &iter hys Resurecciouw to Marie Maw- Bpeiu«« in qua

Christus natiu

deleyne in liknesse of a gardyner : aboue att pes places fuit, nuiiu. homo
36 pis worschipeful queene made a faire Cbirche. aiiquod a» m*i

126 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. MS.

P Hart. Addis o chirche and made a riatt and a worschippeful chirche
diuene placet she aboue alle f es placys. 1 // fferthermore 2 pia quene jede to
ci.irchM°!i 7 or. f e place per pe aungeH aperid to pa scheperdys pat nyjt
oppee bluhopea P<& criste was bore, & in pat same place did make a 4
cterkesmid oper worschippeful and a rialle chirche, to f e wich sche jaf
SSKS? a name Gloria *» excelsia~and* so hit is clepid $it in
Solly ^* h »»»»i- *° f* 8 daye. an( * in pia chirche was suratyme a grete
ti^e&en^eM college of chanoutts, pe wich of special pnuelege by- 8
goddu atruioej guyjne alle her houTes of pe day vrith Gloria in excelsis,
and in tiie place ** we do Qere * n J* 18 contrey with Dens in adiutorium —
rp b p^ared'to n the l an( * so men vse J* 6 8ame *** f a * chirche jit in to f is daye.
wnmldM (bonded wnan seynt Elene had made pia chirche, fan sche $ede 12
^Gioria^n exeeu *° D^hfe 6111 * n *° f e s* 11116 place per crist was bore of
•i*," in which the ^jg mo der seynt Marie, and, as hit *s aforseide, be Iwvs

canons afterward* J ' ' ' ' *

began their houra f envye wolde no*t suflre man, childe ne beest to go in

with -Gloria in J 7 ' °

exoeUis ; " to bat place, for bey helde hit a cursed place : and rsol fro 1 6

and in Bethleem, r r T J r ' L J

where in the cave, pe tyme pat oure lady seynt Marye was go oute of pis

which had been . _ ._

ahanned by the place per her sone was bore, til seynt Elene was come
ahe stiii found in to pat place, per com neuer man, childe ne becst in
christwaa7aid C in fit place. // And whan seynt Elene was come in to Jus 20

his birth, and his i * * i_ * j i_ t_ • • a • a

clothes, and our " erk place, sche foundo pe same he^e pat crist was

!iuorVMeh k ' ky^ e * n vn f e manger, and pe elopes pat oure lord

conaumti^ieto * ne * u cr "^ wa8 woun de yn, and oure lady smok — and

st. sophia'a, a n e y^ thyngys oure lady had forjete byhynde her whan 24

sche jede oute of pat place in to Egipt : 8 fe wich seynt
Elene fonde alle feyre and hole, wounde togeder in pe
manger, and fes holy relikes seynt Elene toke awey
with her, save J>e manger, and bare hem in to con- 28
6tantynopil, and fere vrith alle reuerence and solempnite
put hem in a worschepeful chirche pat is cleped J>e
chirche of seynt Sophie. // And fere fes relikes were
kept vnto pe tyme J>c/t a kyng of ffraunce, fe wich 32
r« h. adds: and was cleped Karolup, cam in to Ierwaalem 4 and per did
citees about* with many gret batailes a3eyns pe Sarajeyns and delyuered
oute of prisourc alle cristen men fat longe tyme had
leye fere : and whan he had f us do, he jede home 36

Eoyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 127

be plaas lu Mam spelan-
cam Intrauit

also pere J>e aungel apery d to pe scheperdys whan Crist preter utaKegina.
4 was bore, in pat same plaas scbe dide make a faire
chirchc, to J>e which sche 3af a name Gloria in excelsis. /

1 2 Whan J>is was do, fan sche 3ede to Bethleem in to pe
same plaas per Cryst was bore, and, as it is afore-
seyde, pe Iewes of envye wolde not stiff re man, childe
neper beest to go in to pat plaas, for J>ei helde it acursed ;

16 and so from pe tyme pat oure lady seint Marye was go

oute of pis plaas pere Cryst was bore, til seint Elene s. Retain inaeuit
was come in to pat plaas, per come neuer man, childe, Marie cum aiu«
neper beste in fat plaas. And whan seint Elene was n q

20 come in to pis derke plaas, sche fonde pe same hey 30
pat Cryst was leyd inne in p e manger, and p e elopes pat
oxire lord was wounde Inne, and oure lady smok 1 : and
aH pea pinges oure lady forgat bihynde liir whan sche

24 3ede oute of fat plaas in to Egypte.

And aH pea holy

28 Relykes seynt Elene took wit/i hir, safe pe manger, and

bare hem in to Constantynenopil, pe which is pe cheef

Cytee of Grece : and pere j>ei were kept long tyme.

And aftirward pei were brou^t in to pe Cytee of Aeon,
pe whyche is in Frauwce, porow3 preyer of a kyng of
Fraunce pe which hijt Karolus, which had do many
36 batayles ajens pe Sarasenes and Iewes.

128 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [CaHlbr. MS.

by constantynopil : and [fere] he si^e aH f es Reliques
from where they afor>eyde : and forwe grete preiowr he had alle bea

were removed to —» ,., , .»i

Aix-u-chepeiie Kehkea & bare hem home wtt/t hym vnto f e kyngdom
of ffraunce and put hem in a worecheppeful chirche pat 4
p ie«f 196] jg j n worschippe of oure lady, fe wich is cleped 1 akon :
LrtfUdylraock an< i f^ oure * a dy smok and oJ)ir Relikes be wor-
SjmJTmi schepped of fe ens ten pepil jit in to f/s daye. //
here the »dd. of fferthermore, 2 whan 3 sey nt Elene had made f ese chirches, 8

MS. Roy. j m

t> H.=cbr.] f an sche 3ede to )>e cite of Najareth, fe wich is a feire
»nd in Nazareth c it e . an( j w scne made also a feire chirche and ordeyned

in Galilee, ' J

[« h. adder and fer-in bisshoppes, preestys & clerkys, 4 to mayntene

minifUrtorhoiy diuine sendee, and in fts cite of Kajareth oure lady 12

yaffiiem mony was gret of f e aungeH. // Also Jus cite of Najareth 5 is in

n^Ms^'lin J* 6 ^ 0B ^ e an< * P e lordschippe of galile, and by-syde fts

in the oonflnee of galile is f e hill f o wich is cleped Thabor : and on fis

which ie the hill , . u i i *i * * i /» i « ^ •••«•/»

or Thabor, where hill oura lord e lhesu crist was transfigured tofore .uj. 16
SuwdT* 1 UmM " °* n ^ disciplys, Petir, Iohfi and Iamys, as f e godspeft
make]) mynde. and fis hitt is but litel of brede, but is
wondirlich hi^e ; and hit is from Jerusalem .iij. dayes •
Iourney and a half*, and bitwix Jerusalem and J)is hiH 20
Thabor was alle fe weye fat crist jede wit/* his dis-
ciplys here in crfe and preched and taujte and dide
myraclis— and ferf er $ede he no$t, as in his manned e,
fan bitwix fes .ij. places and ofir placys fat were 24
bitwix hem.

WCapitulum xxxv 1 ?
han f is worschippe ful Quene seynt Elene had
f us visited alle fese holy places and had ordeyned 28
chirches and goddys mynystres to serue god and to [do]
diuine sendee, as hit is aforseyde, and alle f ing* was
performed aftir hir wiH to f e worschip of god : fan
Then she longed sche gan to thynk gretlich of fe bodyes of fes .iij. 32
of the 3 King*, kyngwr fat had soujt 6 god and worscheppe hym in his
i«M3 aou teni childehode. and fan f is lady araied her with a certcyn
17 tu. ft h. of] [of] 7 pepil and jede in to [f e] londys of ynde. and whan

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 129

Also 80jnt 8. Helena fecit
pulchram eerie-

4 Elenc dido make a faire and a strong Chircho aboue pe .iam supra locum
same plaas pcre Cryst was bore in Bethleem ; and in pat chrutu*.
same plaas by-sydo J>e manger be boricd 1 seynt Ierom, P Haruuh]
Paula & Eustochiu/w, pe which were Romayns and com
8 pider of greet deuociou?i witfi seynt Ieroni. — Aftir p is
sche 3ede to pe fayre Cyteo of Najareth, and pere scho
made a faire Chirche, and in )>e same chirche sche made
a litil Chapel in pe same plaas pere oure lady was gret

1 2 of pe aungeft. And in p is Cliapel is a piler pat pe
aungcl lenyd to ; and pere is hys figure in pe same
pilere preen tid as a seel. 2 And pis Cytee of Nazareth" p Tiii« sentence
is in pe lond of Galilee, and bisyde pis Galileo is pe

16 hille of Thabor: and on pis hille oure lord Ihe^u Cryst Demonte Thabor.
was transfigured tofore .iij. of hys disciples : Peter,
Iohn, & lames, as pe godspel make)? mencioun. And
pis hift is ri3t hije and narwe ; and it is fro lerusahm

20 .iij. dayes iorney & a half. And bitwix Jerusalem & ista fait via inter
pis hille Thabor was al pe weyo pat Cryst 3ede wip his Thabor in qua
disciplis here in erpe and prechid and tau$t and did humanitatedocuu
myracles — and ferpere 3ede he not, as in hys manhode, P r " UcauU -

24 pan bitwix pese twey plascs pat were bitwix hem.

w,

han pis worschipful queen seint Elene had \us
28 visitid aH pes holy plases and ordeyned Chirches &
g'nldis Minystres to seme god in aH pes plases afore-
seyde :

pan sche gan to penke gretlyche of pes bodyes of Qnomodof.

__ ...« , i -r* ■% ■% » i iiii Helena transllt In

32 pea .iij. kyngw and Erchebisshopes pat naddyn wor- Indian * predica-
schiped god in Bethlem in hys berpe : wherfore sche
arayed hir with certeyn pepil and jede in to pes londys
of Ynde. And whan sche was come, anoon sche preched

THREE KINGS. K

130

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

where the renewed
the Christian
faith, which had
been destroyed by
heresies

l» Til. aftir, H.
for]

L» leaf 20a]

and obtained
the bodies of
Melchior and
Balthasar from
the Putriarch
Thomas and
Prester John,
and the body of
Jaspar from the
Nestorines, who
had removed it to
the isle of Egris-
oulla,

in exchange
for the body of
St. Thomas the
apostle,

ache was como in to f es londys, sche destruyed aft f e
eynagoges and fals Mawmetys and did make chirclies
and Monasteries & ordeyned in hem preestis and clerkys
of f e cristen feif . // And also sche preched f e crtsten 4
feif among f e pepil in so mochel fat f e feif fat was
preched by seynt Thomas f e appostel and f e .iij. kyngw,
fe wich forwe heresies was destruyed, was renewed
s^ene f orwe her prechyng. ffor alle f e pepil, whan f ei 8
herde what myraclys oure lord ihesu crest wroi^t by f i[s]
worscheppeful Quene, of f e fyndyng of f e cros and of
f e nayles and of oure lady smok and f e hci^e and fe
clothis fat crist was woundyn yn in his childehode : 12
f ei com to her and worachepped her, and forsoke her
fals lawe and toke hem to fe lawe of god, as seynt
Elene taujte hem. fan whan Jus was do, sche bygan
gretlich to enquere of 1 fe Relikes of fes. iij. kyngw, and 16
vriih grete trauayle 3ede aboute to gete hem. so oure
lord ihesu crist, fat euermore is redy to alle men fat
cry to hym in trewf e and in i^twisnesse : as he sche wed
to f is holy Quene f e cros and f e nayles pat were hid 20
depe in )>e erf e, ri^t so he scliewed f e bodyes of pes .iij.
kyngw to her. so f /s lady had swich a loos among alio
f e pepil fat f e patmrk Thomas and preester Iohn, wi't/*
counseyl of 2 o)>ir lordys and pryncys, 24

3af to Jus lady
seynt Elene fe .ij. bodyes of fe .ij. kynges Melchior
and balt^ar, to f e worschep of god and of [fe] holy
kyngts. // The body of Jjo f ridde kyng, Iaspar, f e 28
Nestoryncs had bore hit in to f e yle of EgriswiH. and
bycause fat seynt Elene wolde no3t fat fes .iij. kynges
scholde be departed, sche made grete menys and grete
preiowrs, and also ^af grete jiftes to f e chefe lordys of 32
fat yle of Egriswitt : and so sche gate f e thrid body,
fat is to seyo Iaspar, and for fis body seynt Elene
3af to hem fe body of seynt Thomas fe apo&til, fe
wich sche had fat tyme in her kepyng*. and f *s body 36

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 131

goddis woord & pe msten feip to pe pepil and destroyed
att Mawmetti* an eresyes & brou^t ]>c pepil ajen to Jo
cristen feipe thorow hir prechynge,

And 83 J?is lioly
queen thorow hir prechyng sclie gat a gret loos among
pe pepil, & gret loue. And Jan pe Patriark* Thomas & s. Helen* optinuit
Prester Tohfi, for pe worpinessc of pis lady and also for ,. ueichior *

24 pe gret desire pat sche had to worschipe pes .iij. kynges, l
and for pe gret trauayle fat sche had do in prcchyng
and eonuertyng pe peple a;ene to pe cristen feip, pei
$af to pis lady pe .ij. bodyes of pese .ij. kyng& : Melchior

23 & Balthasar, to pe worschipe of god and of pes .iij.
kynges. The pridde body of pes .iij. kyngw, as Iaspar,
pe Nestorynes had bore it in to pe yle of EgriswyH.
And by cause fat seint Eleno woldo not pat pes .iij. s. Helen* optinnit

32 kyng/i schulde be departyd, sche made grete menes to quo <i«m corpus

pe chefe lordys of pis yle, and porwe gret ^iftis sche "' omeap '

hadde pe pridde body of Iaspar, and for pis body seint

Elene jaf to hem pe body of seynt Thomas pe apostle,

3G pe which sche had pat tyme in hir kepyng.

k 2

132

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

which hat
twice been taken
from them and
returned

[» Tit. sithe, H.
•lth bat tyme]

and is believed
will be taken from
them the third
time and brought
to the 3 Kings in
Cologne.

P MS. contrait]

Then St. Helena
brought the 3
bodies in one
chest to Constanti-
nople to 8t.
Sophia's,

which had been
founded by Con-
stant! n.

[* H. with help of
god and of]

The crown of
thorns, which was
also there,

P Tit. som]
[« MS. seynt]

(7 MS. parties]

of seynt Thomas hath twyes be bore awey from fat yle
and allewey restored ajeyne, for certeyn causes. // And
je schul vnderstonde fat in alle f e eest f er is no cristen
man seije 1 fat haf be in fat yle of EgriswiH per as seynt 4
Thomas )>e appostil lie]?, )>at ha]? seije his body, ffor
hit is a commune p'ophecie in att fat contrey fat pe
body of seynt Thomas f e appostel schal be translate in
to f e cite of Coleyne and put to f e .iij. kyngw. and in 8
what manure pis schal be do, f ei tell & seye pat in tyme
comyng, whan god will, per schal be a Erchebisshoppe
of Coleyne, and he schal be so wise and so myjty pat
he schal make a contract, 2 a Matrimonye bitwix pe 12
Emperourw sono of Eome and f e Emperourw doughter
of Tartaryn, and witJi pis contract and fifrenschip pe
holy londe schal be 3olde in to cr/sten ma?mys hondys :
and in pis tyme schal fe body of seynt Thomas be 16
translated and bore in to Coleyne and leyde by pe .iij.
kyngi?. and p erfore pe heretikes of pis yle, fe wich be
cleped Eestorynes, take but litil kepe of his body ne
f ei do but litil reuercnce perto, bycause of pis pro- 20
phecie. // 3 And fan seynt Elene put fes .iij. kyngis
togedir in one chest, and araied hit with grete richesse,
and brou$t hem in to constantynopil vrith alle Ioye
and reuerence, and leyde hem in a chirche pat is cleped 24
seynt sophie. and pis chirche kyng Constantyn did
make, and he alone w/t/i 4 a litil childe set vp alle pe
pylers of MarbiH in pe same chirche. // And in f is
chirche was that 5 tyme pe coroune of thorne fat crist 28
was corouned with, and whan f e turkes and f e sar^eyns
com doune in to Constawtynnopil and destruyed a grete
party e ferof, fan fo Emperoure sent 6 to seynt lowys
fat fan was kyng of ffraunce, for soco?/r and help, and 32
fan f is kyng lowys com w*t/< a strong honde to f e Em-
iperour and recouered ajene f e moost partio 7 of f e londes

8 Harl. adds : J?an whan s. E. had brought fe iij d# body,
\>&t is to saie Iaspers, to his ij fclaus, )>an) was such a swete

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 133

And whan
seint Elene had pis body of Iaspar, pan sche putte pes s. Helena ponebat
.iij. kyngw to-gider in ono cheste, & arayed it with gret Kegam in ma
riches, and broujt hem in to Constantynopil with aH fe ^ t in con«un-

24 ioye and reuerence, and putte hem in a faire chirche pe SUSacio in ™
which is clepyd Seint Sophie. And whan pei wera Eigum *
broujt in to Constantynopil & leyde in pis chirche
aforeseyd, ati pe pepil of pe contrey aboute come &

28 yisitid hem and offrid to hem wi}> gret deuociourt. And
fere pei were kept long tyme, and god almy3ty wrou3t
perc many myracles to pe pepil porow pe meritys of pes
.iij. kyngfc. In pis chirche of Seint Sophie was sum-

32 tyme pe Croune of porn pat Cryst werid on hys hede. Noude corona

■pinea.

And pe Emperour of Costantynopil 3<af pis croune to seint
Lowys, pat pan was kyng of Fraunce, by cause pat pis

sauoun? of f>es iij kynges pat aft the peple of the Contrey
aboute were replete )>erwip. & pan &c.

134

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

was afterwards
given to St. Lewis
by the Emperor
of Greece, and is
in Paris.

P H. adds : for-
yede it]

[* on the margin :
Crown of thornes
in ffrance]

[> H. Citee and
Chirch]

[♦ leaf 206]
[t H. adds : and
our* lord Intra
Crist of his gret
mercy wrought
per mony mira-
cles bronglT be
merit©* of beae iij
kyngis]

[• MS. ben Til]
[7 MS. kyngis]

Second tranala-
tion. After Con-
stantin idolatry
recommenced
(under Julian),
and the Christians
were long per-
secuted ;

this persecution of
the sword was
followed by that
of heretic*, and
by the schism ot
the Greeks, who
neulccted the
bodies of the
3 Kings:
wherefore God
delivered these
countries into the
hands of the
Saracens,

[« MS. bes]

till the Emperor
Mauricius
recovered them
with the help of
Milan.

Th ere fore after-
wards Eintoi-giui,
who had been sent
to Milan by the
Emperor Manuel
(and was made
archbishop there),

fat pe EmperoMr had lost : // And for his trauaile pe
Emperowr jaf hym J>e coroune of thorne — whcitfore pe
grekes madyn mochel sorwe. and so pe grekys with
grete lamentaciouw, 1 and J>o ffrenshe men with gret Ioye 4
baro jus coroune of thorne oute of Constantynnopil
in to parys. 2 — and 30 schulde vnderstonde J>at Con-
stantynnopil is }>e chefe cite of pe londe of grece. aud
whan pes .iij. kyngw were brou3t in to pe cite 3 4 afor- 8
seyde, pan alio po pepil of alle pe contrey aboute com
and visited hem & with gret deuocioun worschepped
hem ; and per pei were kept a longe tyme. 5

ACapitulum xxxvj m . 1 2

ftcr pe dethe of pis 6 worecheppeful kyng 7 Con-
stantyn and his holy Moder, seynt Elene aforseyde, per
began a3ene a newe persecucioun of heresye a3ens pe
ensten feip, and also a porsecucioun of dethe a3ens hem 16
pat wolde mayntene pe cristen feij) and ]>e lawe of
crist. and in pis persecucioun pe grekys, powe hit
so were fat pei had many worschippeful doctours and
bisshoppes of pe same contrey of greke borne, 3 it pei 20
forsoke pe lawe of holy chirche and p e feif and chose
hem a patriark by hem-self, to whom pei obeye 3it in to
pis day, as we do to )>e Pope, and in pis persecucioun pe
bodyes and pe Reliqes of [pe] .iij. holy kyngw were put 24
at no reuerence but vttirlich set at nou$t. and so pe 8
sa^yns and turkys in pes tyme wonne "with strong
bataiH po londys of grece and of armenye and
destruyed a gret partio of pes loiulis. // And fan come 28
a Empirow of Rome pe wich was cleped Mauriciu*,
and pis Mauriciu* porwe helpe of hem of Melane
recoucred alle pes londys a3ene : and as hit is seyde
among men fere in pat contrey, porwe counseiH of pe 32
same Emperowr pes iij. kynges bodyes were translat in to
Melane. // fferthennore hit is redde in diuers bokys in
pat contrey pat )>erc was a Emperottr of grece wich

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 135

kyng com to )>o Ernperour witA a gret oost and werred
a$ens J>e Turkes and Je Sai^ynos Je which had destroyed
a gTct party e of J e Eraperour londe, but porow help of
4 seint Lowys it was restoryd a3cne to )>e Emperour.

A,

ftir be deep of kyng Costantyne and hys moder, Secnndatrtniiad©

III Begum*

seint Elene aforeseyde, per bygan ajen a newe per-

secucioutt of eresye a3ens pe cristen feip, and also a
1G persecucioun of dee]) ajens hem pat wolde mayntene pe

cristen feip & pe cristen lawe.

And in pis persecucioua

and tribulations p e Grekys, pou3 it so were pat pei hadde
20 many worpi doctowrs & bysschoppes of pe same contrey

of Grees borne, jit pei forsoke pe lawe of holy chirche

and chose hem a Fatrark by hem-self, to whom J>ei

obeye 3it in to Jus day, as we do to pe pope.

And in
p is tyme of eresye p e Turkys & pe Saracens wo?me with
strong power pe londys of Greece and of Armonye and

28 destroyed a gret partye of pese londys. And after pis
come a Emperour of Kome pe which was clepyd
Mauritius, and pis Emperour porow helpe of hem of
Melane recouerede aH hys londys ajene : and as it is

32 seyd in fat contrey, )>orow counseifl of pis Emperour
pes p re bodyes and pe relikes of pes .iij. kyngw were
translate in to Melane. Also it is founde in diuers
bokys in pat contrey pat per was an Emperour of Greece

136 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

obtained from was cleped Emanuel, and pis EmperoMr sent a Religious
the 3 Kings for man be wick was cleped Eustorgius in to Melane on a

Milan,

and brought them certeyn message:

over to a church -.. . . . . . i j * j

oftheDominicani and fan Jus religious man asked of 4

est. Euatorgio). j g Emperow to haue pes .iij. bodyes of J>es .iij. kyngur.

and bicanse pat pe Emperowr louyd weli pis man, and
also he was a religious and a wyse man, )>e Emptrottr
graunted to hym ]>es bodys of pes .iij. kyngw. and so 8
pis Eustorgiw* sent pes .iij. bodyes in to Melane, and
p r. jwre] leyde hem perin 1 yn a fey re chirche pe wich is cleped pe
frere prechcowrs, wit/i alle solempnite and worschippe.
and fere oure lord ihes\i crist porwe pe merytes of pes 12
.iij. kyngw wroujt many myraclcs.

p MS. Whan] |TJ^ CapituluiU. XXXVlj 1 ;

P om. be]

T

m

Third translation J- ban 2 aftirward by pracesse of tyme hit happed 16
when' Milan was p'*t pe cite of Melane bygan to be 8 rebeH a3ens pe
Frtifricifthe Empej-owr pe wich was cleped ffredericus: & pis
hiddtn wuhin Einperow sent to pe Erchebisshoppe of coloyne J>e
it wa°s token with wich was eloped Keynahr*, for help. [Thanno this Erche- 20
iuinaid,Arch- bisshop of Coleigne foru3 helpe] 4 of diuers lordys of
buhop of cologne, u ] on( ] e f Melane toke bts cite of Melane and de-

who took posses- / *

i»ion of the palace 8 truyed a gret partye perof. // And in pis tyme pe
[♦added from Tit. gret men of pe Cite toke po bodyes of pes .iij. kyngw 24
and hidde hem pnuelich in pe erpe. and among alle
oper per was in pis cite a lord fat was cleped asso,
and po Emperowr hated pis asso more than alle pe
pepil of pe cite, and so hit happed pat in pis destruc- 28
ciou;i of pe cite pe Erchebisshoppe wan pis lordys paleys
porwe stronge honde and lay peryn a gret while, and
pis asso was take and put in prcsoun. Than pis asso
sent pnuelich by his kyperes to pe Erchebisshoppe of 32
[»ieaf 2ia] Coleyne and preyde hyra pat he my3t come and 5 speke
with hym; and pis Erchebisshoppe graunted pat he
scholdo come to hym. so whan he was come to p e
inH!y tan ° m Erchebisshoppe, he byhette hyra fat, $if [he] my3t* 36

Boyal MS.] the three rings of cologne. 137

pe which was cleped EmanueH, and pis Emperour sent
a Keligyous man pe which was clepod Eustorgius in to
Melane for a certeyn Message. And whan he had do hys

4 message and had gete hym gret lone of pe Emperour,
fan he asked of pe Euiperour pes .iij. bodyes of pese
.iij. kyngw. And for as moche as pe Empcrowr louyd
weH J?is man and also he was a Religion man and a

8 wyse, he graunted to hym pes .iij. bodyes. And anoon
p is Eustorgiitf sent pes .iij. bodyes in to Melane, and
leyde hem fere in a faire Chirche pe which is cleped pe
ffrere prechours, wip greet solompnite & worschippe.
1 2 And fere pci wcr/? kept long tyrae, and eucrmore god
idmy3ty wrou3te manye miracles porow pe merytes of
pes .iij. kyng/*.

T

16 JL han by processe of tyme it happed pat pe Citee of Tercu tnnsudo
Melane bigan to rebello a3cns pe Emperour pe which
was pan cleped Fredericus : and pis Emperowr sent to
pe Erchcbisschope of Coleyne pe which was cleped

20 Keynoli! for helpe : and pis Erchebisschope of Coleyne
porow helpe of diuerse lordys of Melane toko pe Citee
of Melane and destroyed a greet partye per-of.

And

24 in pis tyme pe grete men of pe Citee toke pes bodyes of
pes .iij. kyng/* and hidde hem priuelich in pe erpo.
And in pis Citee was a gret lord pe which was cleped
Asso, and pe Emperour hated pis Asso more pan aH pe

28 pepil in pe Citee. And in pis destrucciouw of pis Citee
pe Erchebisshope wan pis lordys paleys porow strong
hande and lay per-inne a greet whylo, & Asso, pe lord,
was put in prisoutt. / pan pis Asso sent by hys kepers to

32 pe Erchebisschope of Coleyne and prcyde hym pat he
myjt come to hys presence pryuelich & speke wtt/t
hym ; and pe Erchebisschoppe graunted pat he scholde
come to hym. And whan he was come to pe Erche-

3G bisschope, ho preyde hym pat he wolde gete hym grace

138

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

Then Atso went
to Rninald,
mid promised to
•how him the
bodies of the
S Kings if he
would get him
the Emperor's
pardon.
So it happened,
and Aeso secretly
brought the
bodies to Eainald,

[i H. good lord-
ship]

who sent them
out of town,

and then asked
the Emperor to
grant him the
bodies, and got
them.

[» Tit. and H.
wheber]

[» MS. kyng; H.
•elates bodies]

Then they were
solemnly trans-
lated to Cologne
to St. Peters,
where they are
still worshipped
by all nations.
[* H. and mony
myracles oure
lord I. C. prougll
pe prayer* &
merites of thes
iij worshipfutt
kyngis euery day
shew ith per to alt
Cristen peple.]
[* MS. a lorde]

How the 3 Kings
are still wor-
shipped in the
East.

Prester John and
the kings under
him on Twelfth
day, in regal
attire, with
crowns on their
heads, offer three
times nt mass,
in the Introit,
Offertory, and
Communion, gold,
incense, and
myrrh, in honour
of the 3 Kings;

and wolde gete hym grace of pe Eraperowr and his
love and his lordschippe, he wolde ^eue hym pe .iij.
bodyes of Jus .iij. kyng/s. // And whan pis Erchebis-
shoppe herde p/s, anoon he jede to pe Emperow and 4
preyde for hym, and gat hym grace and love 1 of pe
Emperour. and whan pi's was do, pan pis lorde Asso
broujtt pn'aelich pes .iij. bodyes of pes .iij. kyngw to
pe Erchebisshopp* of Coleyne. and pan pe Erchebis- 8
shoppy sent pes bodyes for[p] prtuelich by his pryue
meyne a gret weye oute of pe cite of Melane ; and pan
he jede to pe Emperour and preyde hym pat he wolde
graunte hym pes .iij. bodyes of pes .iij. kyngi* ; and pe 1 2
Emp^roKr graunted hym with goode wiH. ffor pe
Erchebisshoppe wolde nojt speke to pe Emperour tofore,
for he was in douute where 2 pat pe Emperowr wolde
graunte hym his askyng* or noone. and pan the Erche- 16
bisshop* openlich vrith grete solempnite and grete pro-
cessyon brou^te pes holy seyntes pe .iij. kyngw 8 in to
Coleyne; and pere he put hem in a faire chirche of
seynt Petir worschippefullich. and alle pe pepil of pe 20
contrey w?'t/i alle pe reuerence pat pci myjt resceyued
pes holy relikes. and per pei be kept and worschipped
of alle maner of naciouHS in to pis daye. 4 and pus endep
pe translacioura of pes .iij. worschippeful kyngw, Mel- 24
chior, baltha3ar and Iaspar.

P

Eester Iohn, pat is lorde 5 of ynde, and alle pe
kyngis pat be vnder hym, on pe .xij. day, pat we clepe pe
feest of pe Epiphanye, pey araye hem as kyngte scholde 28
be araied, wit/i her corounes on her hedys and w*t/i
oper riche oraamentys, and so pei go to her tempil and
here masse : and thries pei offre in pe tymo of pis
masse : the first offrynge is at pe first bygynnnyng* of 32
pe masse, pe secunde offryng' is after pe godspeH, and
pe thryddo is at pe post cowimune of pe masse; and
pei oflre gold, encense, and mirre, and pi's oblacioun pei

Boyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 139

of J?e Emperowr and lordschippe and gode lone of hym
& he wolde 3eue hym pe .iij. bodyes of pes .iij. kyngt*.
And pis Erchebisshope Was ri3t glad of hys wordis, and
4 anoon 3ede to pe Emperour & preyde for hym, and gate
hym grace & lordschippe of pe Emperour; & was
delyuered out of prisou;/. And fan pis lord Asso brou^t
priuelich pes .iij. bodyes of pes .iij. kyngt* to pe Erche-
8 bisshope of Coleyne. And pe Erchebisschope anoon
sent forp pes .iij. kynges by hys priue meyne a greet
weye out of pe Cytee of Melane ; and fan he jede to
pe Emperour preiyng hym of hys lordschip pat he

12 wolde graunte hym pe .iij. bodyes of pes .iij. kyngw;
and pe Empenwr graunted hym anoon. Neperles )>e
Erchebisschope wolde not speke to pe Emperour afore,
for he was in doute wheper pat pe Emperour wolde

16 graunte hym or not 1 . And pan pis Erchebisshope of
Coleyne openlich vn'th gret processioun brou3t pes bodyes
of pes .iij. worschipful kyngw in to Coleyne ; and per*
pei word putte in a faire Chirche of seynt Petir, and

20 worsen ippefullich pei were, and be, arayed, and also
worechippefullich pei were resceyued of al pe contrey.
And pere oure lord Ihesu Cryst euermore werkep
myracles to aH pe pepil, porow pe merytes of pe preieres

24 of pes .iij. worpi kyngte. And pus pes worschippeful
kyugt* were pries translated, as it is tolde afore.

T,

he lord of Inde, pat is cleped preest Iohfi, and r*p?»«bu«r©

. Johiuine & d*

aH pe kyngw vndir hym, on pe .xij. day, pat we clepe houore at> co facto
28 pe feest of pe Epiphanye, pei araye hem as kyng/* " ***
scholde be arayed, wet/i Crownes on her heedes,

and so
pei go to her temples & here her masse : and .iij.
32 tymes pei offre at masse : / pe first offrynge is at pe
first bigynnyng of pe masse, pe secounde offrynge is
after pe godspett, and pe pridde is at pe post-comune
of pe masse; and at pe first offrynge pei offre gold,

140 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambl*. KB.

and the minor do with groto deuociou/i and grete mckenesse. and aH 1

p om. aH] °V }T lordys of lasse degre ofTre also fries in J>e masse,

AiK>aiia«cu after bat her poer is. // fferthennore aH maner of

In the East

honour the s cristen men, pat be dyuyded in diuers parties & 4

King* and the . .

fea«t of Epi- sectys and holden diuers opimou/is of heresy es, as
P p ms! sjmani] Hubiani, Soldini, Nestorini, Indi, Greci, Syriani, 2 Ma-
P Tit and H.add ronici, Ysinini, Hicholaite, 3 Mandopoli &c ; jit euery

Maromini]

part[y] hath a certeyn denocioun to J> es iij. kyng/s and 8
[« r.eve?] to J>e feest of J>e Epiphanye, as 30 schul here aftirwarde.
M8s*?° m lnthe ^ or a ^ 6 $ G9 cristen heretykes and scismatikes, hope
onChristma*- seculere and religious, alle J>es fastyn on cr/stemasse-

eve, after fasting •■ . , • i r«_ -i *

aii day till du^k, daye * tyl a^ens J>e ny3t, and [pan J 5 euery man settof for)> 1 2
with meat and a borde, and on ]>at bordo he will sette as mochel mete
to last till e ° and drynk* as may suffise for her lyuyng from crtisto-
TndXht'icftndie, niasse-day vnto J>e .xij. daye. // And so of }*s mete
ttoe'wuhlheir** anc * °f f* 8 drynke fat is set vppon fts borde fey etyn 1 6
fommes m great ftnd drynken, with her wyfes and her childryn, wtU
alle mer)>e and Ioye in \ris tyme. also fei li^t a
candel or a lampe, and pat schal brenne ny3t and daye
[• leaf M6] fro m'stemasse 6 ny3t in to p e xij. nyjt byside pe 20
and the day be- same borde. fferthermore in p e vigilie of be Epiphanye

fore Epiphany,

after sunset at ny3t, than euery frende gop to opirs hows wtt/i a

to ins friend's, candel lijt in his hande, and whan he come)), at pe

says, 'Good iiy dore lie seip bona dies, pat is to saye gode day — ffor 24

My Good evening 3if he seyde bona nox, 7 \>at is to seye goode ny3t, anoon

hTco^iderfda he woldo accuse hym tofore pe Iustice of Jo la we

V*h vei'bo^m ** )> ow ^o ua dde d° hy™ a g*et trespas.
XST" and80j,ei28

and aii that night wa fce alle bis nyat and so from hows to hows, and ete

they wake and go ' ^ ' ° '

from house to an d drynk and dawnce, and bere candelys li?t in her

house, eating and " " '

dancing, with handys, in tokene 8 bat be sterre bat aperid whan

burning candles ' * *

in their hands, crist was bore, leddo pes .iij. kyngw and alle her oost 32

in memory of the

star which led the in bes dayes in to bethleem and bere was no nyat in

8 Kings to Beth- '

lecm. p*s tyme but hit was alle on daye to hem. // Also 9 on

[» Tit. differs here

somewhat, follow- o The following passage, till furthermore whanne Tartarios
Lift. C t/T y XC grewen and waxen Btronge (p. 148), is wanting in MS. Tit*

Eoyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 141

at pe 8ecounde offrynge Ensense, and at pe pridde
Mirre. And oper lordys of lesse degree offre also .iij.
tyme8 at pe masse, after her power is. / per be also
4 diuerse sectys and partyes of crysten men, and eue?ych
holt hys oppinioun and hys bileue by hym self, and
do certcyn deuociou?i & reucrence to pes .iij. kyng/*
and to pe feest of pe Epiphanye ; ff or aH pes Cristen
8 men, al-Jjouj fat pei be heretykes and of mysbileue,
3it pei do greet reuerence to pes .iij. worpi kyngfo, as
je schul here aftirward. For aH pes Cristenmen and
heretikes, of what degre pat pei be of, pei faste on

12 Cristemasse-day til a3ens ny3t; and euery man in
worschippe of )>e feest wiH sette forp a bord, and on
pat bord he wil sette as moche meto & drynk as may
suffyse for her lyuynge fro Cristemasse-day in to pe

16 .xij. day;

and also pei hauo diuerse laumpys &
candelys brennynge ni3t and day in aH pis tyme.

And in pe vigile of pe Epiphanye at ny$t euery freend
goip to oper hows with a candel lyjt in hys hande,
and whan he comep to pe dore, he seip // Bona dies sit

24 vobis, pat is to seye : good day be to 30W ! — for jif
he seyde Bona noz vel bonum vesper sit vobis, pat
is to seye : good nyjt or good eve bo to 30W, anoon he
wolde accuse hym to-fore pe Iustyse of pe lawe as

28 P0113 he hadde do to hym a gret wrong. / And so pei
wake aH: pe ny3t with gret* Ioye and myrpe,

in token
pat pe sterre pat apperyd whan Cryst was bore, ledde

32 pes .iij. kyngw and aH her oost in pes .xij. dayes
in to Bethleem and per was no ny3t in pis tyme but it
was euermore daye to hem. /

142 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambl. MS.

on Epiphany ail fe xij. daye aH maner of cristen men, of what secte fat

^i ftratotaT fei be, fei come fro ferre contreys, with her bisshopes,

withth^bishop. [abbotes] and preestys and of ir Religious, wit/* crossys

^t^^l^ 1 of siluer and sensers, and bo go to be water of lordafi, be 4

and candiee, ^^ fa f ro len^algm .y. niyle. and whan aH be pepil is

and there, eaon * / «■ *

■ectinaepeciai ^me to be water, ban euery party, bat is to seye euery

place, lay down T ' T y * " '

their croeeea, secte, stondeth togeder in a certeyn place by hem-self, 1

and read In Latin ^ ° ...

the goepei Cam and fan euery secte takef his crosse & lei]? hit downe 8

[i Hari.adda: a on f e grounde, and rede f*s godspeU, euery secte in his

a , 3e? ali,peke owne tonge(!), fat is to scy a Cum uatus esaet Ihesus

PH 'of ^tim e *° > an ^ wuan P e godspett is redde, fan euery

that he be, shaR partye xvitii grete deuocioun and reuerence worschippef 12

Rede pe gocpeit

in uteyn)] h j 8 cr0 s and offref f erto as eue?*y man is of powere —

and then worship i . . . i • j i • j. i *«_••• 1

their croM and and fts is do in mynde and in tokene of fe .nj. kyngt*

afteVtiSr'ptwer, fat offrid jiftes to god alniy$ty. aftir fts fei go alio in

uieTmnif a processyouw to fe place fer crist was baptised of 16

towh^chriT 1 se y nt Iohfl f e baptist: and fer fei rede in latyn

wldulerertidthe f* s g°dspeH ^ ^° tempore venit Ihesus a Oalilea

gospel in me. a( j johanem vt baptharetur ab illo in hoc Iordane

tempore venit hno * '

i. a Gaiuaea ad ^ j 8 to i oco This is to seye : on a tyme oure lord 20

Johanneiti, ut hie ' J J

baptiiaretnr ab eo ih^u com fro calilee to seynt Ioliii to be baptised of

in hoc Iordane fe J r ?

ini»toioco, hym in bts Iordan in bis place, and whan bis codspeH

and then blew J r Y l ,

the water and is redde, fei blesse fe water and wassne fe crossys

wash the croeeea

in it; in fe same water. 3 fan sike men and blynde go naked 24

going naked iuto in to fts water and wasshe hem, and bujt alle hole. //

cured.* r *** -^ n d whan f is is do, f a?i euery man and party gof home

[» ms. add$ : and a?ene i n to his owne contrey bat bei com fro. and bitwix

waishe hem and ' J r r

be aiie hoiej j^* g Jordan and Ien/ialem is a litil wildernesse f e wich is 28

In the desert ii-»r -i • • • i i ▼

between Jerusa- cleped Montost : and in f is wildernesse seynt Iohn bap-

Jordan, called tist dwellid and prechid and fere ouro lorde ihesus come

Baptist preached, to seynt Iohfi to be baptised of hym; and i?i fat same

eTmeto7iimto desert god allen])'3ty fasted .xl. dayes and .xl ny^tes. 4 32

be baptized, „

and fasted 40 4 Harl. adds : Also all \>ea Cristen here tikes & diueree sectes

<***•• pat dwelt so fer J?at f>ey mow not come to this water of Iordan),
J?ey goo on the xii th day to J?e next water, bisshoppes, prestea
and Clerkys k o\>e?' peple ; and whan J>ey be come to J>e water,
J?an pey stond alt in a certeyn) place & offer iij yftes to the
Crosse in token of the iij kyngis, & J>an fey Reded f7is gospel!

Boyal MS.] the thueb kings of cologne. 143

Also oB mane?* of men,
of what secte fat ho be, fei come on fe .xij. day in a
processiouM, wiUi preestys & Clerkys, and wit/i Crossys
4 of sylucr to f e water of Iordan), fe which is fro
IerMsalcm v myle. And whan f ei be come to f is water,
fan euery partye, euery secte stondif to-gyder in a
certeyn plaas by hym-self, and leye her Crossys downe
8 on Jo grounde,

and fere J>ei redo fis godspett in
latyn: Cum natus esset Ihesus in Bethleem Iude
&c. / And whan fis gospett is redde, fan euery

12 partye wif gret deuocioiw worschippef hys Cros and
offrif ferto — and fis is do in mynde of fe .iij. kyngi*
fat offrid 3iftys to god.

And whan fis is do, fan fei

1G go aH in a processioun to fe plaas fere Cryst was
Lapsed of seint Iohn f e baptist : and fere fei rede
fis godspel in latyn Venit Ihesus a Galilea ad
Iohanem vt bapti^aretnr ab illo in hoc Iordane

20 in isto loco &c, / fis is to seye : oure lord Ihesus
come fro Galile to seint Iohn to be bap^ed of hym in
fis Iordan in fis plaas. And whan fis godspett is
red, fan fei take her Crossys & wassche hem in fe

24 water, f e which fei blesse first And of er men fat be
fer fro fis Iordafi and mowe not come f ider, fei go on
f e .xij. day to f e next water fat is neije hem, in a
pr0cessiou?i, wi'tA preestis and Clerkys and wif her

28 Crossis, and do in f e same maner as it is afore-seyde,
and rede fis godspett afore-seyde Cum natns esset
Ihesus &c. And whan fis is do, fan euery man goif
horn a$ene, pleiynge with applis in fe weye fe which

32 be cleped aran;a : and f es applis in fat tyme be rype.

Cum natus esset Ihesus, & whan \>\s gosspeft is redde, fan f is
bisshoppia & prestis blesse the water & wassh £e Crosse in fe
same water, & |ran' mony seke men, as it is aforesaid, be hole
by the grace of god. fan euery man) witA gret Ioye goth home
in to his Con trey, and fey pley wit/* apples in the way which
be cleped arnnja — & fes apples in this tyme of the yere be Ripe.

144 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

Also all buhopt Also bisshopes, [abbotes] and alle oper prcestys,
S»t er«y di?y ** of what tonge or of what secte pei be, euery day
^r^icSm after her masse J>ei seye pts godspeH Cum natns esset
thei^oTn 1 *" Ihesus, as we in pis contrey scip af tir masse In prin- 4

Jj'i^ndpio^ C *P*° ' ^nt eue, 7 sec t e *6ty n * fc in bis owne tonge, and
[» h. m it is afor- no3t in latyn, safe on be .xij. day onlich. 1 but hit

•aide]

and it is read is redde diucralich, rijt as hit was do : ffor in Ieru&z-

jeraTsJem, n lem hit is redde pus : Cum natns esset Ihesus in 8
Bethleem Inde in diebns Herodis Mo Bogis, Ecce
f magi venernnt ab oriente hue dicentes. also yn

in Bethleem, 2 Beth lee in and in alle pe diocese aboute hit is redde

pus : Cum natns esset Ihesus in diebns Herodis hie 12
& Indee Begis, ecce & cetera, also oper cristen men

and where the by whos [londis] and placys pi's .iij. kyngts in her goyng-

3 Kings passed. . ■» • i i \. £ * • i

p h. in Rener- 0Vi ™ an( * in ner cowimyng-ajene passed by, for 8 a special
Aforf in W °™ hip deuocioun }&t P°i l muo to pe .iij. kyngw, pci redo 16
pts godspeH in pis wyse : Cum natns esset Ihesus in
Bethleem Inde in diebns Herodis Begis, ecoe magi
Beges gloriosi cum magna ambicione ab oriente vene-
rnnt & per nos transiernnt. and pus alle pes diuers 20
r* ms pes] sec tys rede pis godspeH as hit was do fere among-
aim) u»e Ma- hem. also pe 4 sarins pat be of Makometys lawe, and

hometans honour • . i

the s Kings, oper turkys haue pes .iij. kyngis m a special reuer-
destroy the ence : ffor in alle pe templys in her con trey pat were 24

3 Kings, as they su?tttyme cristen pe wich J>ei haue destruyd, alle pe
the^ristun " ymages pat were in pe tempil[s] fsi defowled and wtt/i
temples. knyfes ket of her nosys and put outo her yen for

despite, but pe ymages of pes .iij. kyng/s pey suffre 28
allewey stonde stiH wit/*oute any defowlyng*.

V

sifts in the East : JL Erthermore, as towchyng pes sectys of heretikes
kimpiomor aforseyde: )>o first secte is cleped Hubiani: and pes 32
good chrisuans. ke °f P° kyngdom of Arabic and of Nubye per as

Melchior was kyng\ and pes be trewe cristen men;

and J>ei htue a special prerogatife tofor alle oper
Their priests, cristen men for worschippe of her kyng. & pe preestis 36

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 145

Also aH po Bisschoppes & preestis euery day pei seye
after her masse Gum natus esset Ihesus, / as we in
pis contrey soye In principio after masse ; but euery
4 secte seip it in hys owne tunge, & not in latyn, safe on
pe .xij. day, as it is aforeseyde. And also pei rede
pis gospeH in diuers maner :

as in Icruialem it is redde
8 pus : / Cum natus esset Ihesus in Bethleem in diebus
Herodis hie Regis, Ecce magi venerunt ab oriente
hue dicentes &c. /

Also in Bethleem and in J>e
12 diosys aboute it is redde ]>us : Cum natus esset Ihesus
in diebus Herodis hie & Iudee Regis &c. . Also [in]
pe plases fere pes .iij. kyngw rode by,

16 aH pes 1 preestis p r. w

rede it pus: Cum natus esset Ihesus in Bethleem
Iude in diebus Herodis Regis, Eece magi Reget
gloriosi cum magna ambicione ab oriente venerunt

20 & per nos transierunt &c. . And pus euery secte
redep pis gospeH in diuers manere.

Also Sarsyns
and Turkys haue pes pre kyngis in gret worscbippe

24 & in gret* deuocioun. — There 2 is also a praphecie in Pctp.iMjth#

whoU paange is

pe eest among pes Nestorynes of seynt Thomas pe outofpu<»h«*]
apostle, pe which is pis : H pei seye pat in tyme
comyng, whan god wil, per schal be a Erchebisschop

28 of Coleyne and he schal make a controcte and a
matrimonye bitwix pe Emperours sone of Home and
pe Emperours doi^ter of Tartary, and witft pis matn-
monyo pe holy lond schal be jolde in to cristenmannys

32 honde : and in pis tyme schal seint Thomas pe apostil
be translatyd and brou3t in to Coleyne & leyd by pes
.iij. kyng/tf. And perfore pes Nestorynes do no reuer-
ence to seynt Thomas by -cause of pis prophecye;

36 neiper pei do no worscbippe to pes .iij. kyngt* ; and

THREE RINGS. L

146

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

when going to
the altar, have
crown* on their
heads, in memory
of the 3 King*.

Boldlni, in the
kingdom of
Balthaaar,
who have their
name from a
heretic Soldlnua,
are partly corrupt
in the faith.

In going to the
altar their
prieeta have gold,
deacons incense,
and sub-deacons
myrrh in their
hand*.

Nestorinl, in the
kingdom of
Iaspar, are black
Ethiops, and bad
heretics.

At mass they
curse those who
helped to take
away the body of
J a* par.

They forsook
Pi enter John and
the faith :
wherefore Ooil
took vengeance
oil them.

of her contrey, whan p ei go to pe autere, fan pei haue
crounes of gold or ellw ouer-gilt on her hedys : and
pat pep] do in tokene pat pe .iij. worschippeful kyngw
"with crounes on her hede[s] offrid 3iftes to god allemy3ti 4
in Bethleem.

lhere is also an oper secte pe wiche is cleped
Soldini: and pes be of )>e kyngdom of godolye and
of saba per as Balta3ar was kyng 4 . but fei were in 8
party corrupt in pe feip, and pei toke her name of a
heretike pat was cleped Soldinw*. but pes men be
nojt holde in so grete reuerence as pe Nubyans, for
pei kepe no3t pe feip so trewlich as pei do. and her 1 2
preestys, whan pei schul syng her masse, pei bere
golde in her hande to pe autere, and pe decone berep
encense, and pe southdecone berep mirre : and pzs
pei do in tokene pat pe .iij. kyngw off rid to god 16
allemy3ty golde, encense, and Mirre.

Also per is an oper secte pe wich be of pe kyngdom
of Thaars and of pe yle of Egriswifl per as Iaspar was
kyng, and pei be cleped Nestorini. 1 and pei be pe 20
worst heretikes in pe worlde ; and for pe moost party
pei be blak Ethiops ; and alle men of oper sectys hate
hem gretelich. & her preestis, whan pei go to masse,
pei curse alle men pat were of counseytt or helpyng* to 24
do awey pe body of her kyng 1 Iaspar. // furthermore
30 schul vnderstonde pat pes Nestorynes forsoke
preester Iohn and Thomas her patriark 1 and were
rebel a3ens hem and a3ens pe lawes of holy chirche. 28

1 Harl. adds : for \>ey toke |?is Dame of an heritike \>at was
cleped Nestorinus. (Then follows:) And |?ese heretikis be oute
of alt Reason) apostatas fro the faith of holy Chircfl, for \>ey
forsoke aft |?e faith and the lawo of holy Chircti, as ye shaft
here afterward. & pes [Nest, do no] Reuerence ne worship to
the iij kyngi* ; & wha» her [bishopes ordeyne] p?'£stes, \>&n
they make hem swere bat bey shaft in her [masse curse h]em
that were of Consett or of assent or helping [to do awey |>e
b]oody of her kyng Iaspar. But £es nestorinus be odious
[& in g]ret dispite to aft other sectes. & for the most party
\>ey be blacke Ethiopes ; and J?ey peynt god and our* lady &

Eoyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 14?

whan J?ei make preestis among hem, J>ei make hem
s were Jwt in her masse pei schul acurse aH hem pat
were at )>e counseil & helpyng to do awey \ e body of
20 her kyng Iaspar. And pes Nestorynes be J>e worsto
heretykes in \ e world, and for her cursydnesse J>ei were
wondirliche destroyed.

\q iij kyngis & seint Thomas in her Chirches aft in blacke,
and J?e deveft al white — and f>is \>ey do in dispite of alt o\>er
Cristen men). Ferthermore ye shaft vnderstonde \>at J>es
nestorinus aforesaide were ^e worst heretikis of the world, for
trough her heroic per were xl kyngdomes in the Est enfeote 8c
corrupt & pes nestorinus forsoke prater Iohn & Thomas her
patriarch & were Bebeft ayenst hem 8c her lawes 8c ayenst J>e
lawes of holy chyrch a long* tyme, In so moch \>at fey wold
not be Reuoked fro her wickednesse for no prechyng nor teching
of doctours of holy chirch. So afterward, &c. (The words
in brackets are cat away in the MS.)

L 2

148 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS*

so aftirwardo, as pe wiR of god was, on a tyme

in lias there per Tysen in pe sam9 londe of pes Nestorynes a gret

rJbeiuon among multitude of pepil, as of schcp/?rdys and oper laborers

hwdsl cLied*" and bonde men, a3ens her owne nacion, 1 pe wich 4

oonuraded°by a pepil cleped hem-self Tartaryns, [and pes Tartaryns] 2

Swholr^^. niade 8 a smyth her capteyn and her chefe lorde, and

p ms. nadona] go porwe stronge power J?oi destruyed alle pe kyngdoms

pom.InUi.MS.; ^ ^ ^^ rf ^ Nestoryne8 ftnd destruyed ^ ), e 8

p leaf »*] pepil* wttAoute any mercye, as bo will of god was, and 6

[♦H.killedall , , „ , - ,

the p«pia both old toke her castelles and citees and many grete townes.

& yongj

and 9 whan pes Tartarynes had pus conquered pe londys

Then the Nee- and pe kyngdoms of pes Nestorynes, pan pe Nestorynes 1 2

to Preaur John jede to Preester Iohfl and bihette hym pat pay woldo

promukig to turno a£ene to her ferst lawe and be tributary to hym,

ntSi'and t!l be 8° J^ ne wolde helpe hem. and Preester Iohfl anoon-

S^aa^ming 1 *" ^ was m goode wiH to helpe hem. pan on a ny$t, as 16

whwUie^Kingt Prees^ ^ohfi laye in his bedde and slept, pe .iij.

r P n a dee t ° hlm ^ynges append to hym 7 and charched hym pat he

charing him iu* scholde in no manere do no helpe ne socour to be

to help the Nea- * *

torinw, who Nestorynes : " fifor hit is goddys will pat pei schul 20
destruction. vttirlich be destruyed for her malice and for her

wikkednesse." II And whan pes Nestorynes herde telle
pat Preester Iohfl had swych a visyoura of pes .iij.
Yet Preater John, kyngw, pei 3ede aboute to pe grettest lordys pat were 24

following the

advice of hie aboute preester Iohfl, and jaf hem grete jiftes to speke

couneellors, who .■•,•.... i

had been bribed to her lorde pat pei my3t haue su?wme helpe of hem.
7 e ea nea, ^ ^^ ^^ diuers lordys jeden and counseiled preester

Iohfl pat he scholde take no kepe of dremys neper 28
of swich visions, but he scholde holde his first pwrpos
and helpe pes Nestorynes. and pan Preester Iohfl
aent hie eideat assentid to her counseiH and sent his oldest sone, pat

eon, David, to

their assume*, was cleped dauid, with a strong* oost and a gret 32

6 Harl. : and J>en J?es Tartarines toke alt her Castellis k gret
Citees and dwellid in hem, and yet done in to J?is daye. and
so j?ev toke among her gret Citees iij Citees J?e which be cheff
in all the Contrey : one Citee is clepid Cambalech, \>at o\>tr
is clepid Thau res, and \>e iij rt * is clepid Baldach, \>e which
Baldach is the Citee |?e which of old tyme was clepid Babiloyne.

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 149

For on a tyme pere risen in
pe same lend of pes Nestorynes sodeywlich a gret
multitude of pe same peple a 3 ens her owne nacioun,
4 pe which pepil clepyd hem-self Tartarynes;

and pes
Tartaiynes made a Smyth" her capteyn and her cheef
lord, and wip strong power pei destroyed aH pe
8 londys and contreyes aboute and kilde aH pe pepil
pat pei my3t take, bope man, womman & childe,
w/t/i-oute any mercy.

And whan pes Tartarynes had
12 conquered pes Nestorynes and aH her londys, fan pes
Nestorynes 3ede to preest Iohfl and preyde hym of
helpe and 3 af hym gret 3 if tes ;

and anoon pis Preestra
16 Iohfl was in good willo to helpe hem. And on a in b*m appar-
ny 3 t as Preestre Iohfl lay in hys bed & slepte, )>e .iij. loiuumi.
kyngys apperid to hym and chargyd hym pat he
schulde in no manere helpe ne counfort pes Nestorynes,
20 for it was goddis wille pat pei schulde vtterlich be
destroyed for her malice and her wikkydnesse. And
whan preest Iohfl was awaked out of hys slepe, pan he
tolde pis visioun to hys lordys pat were next aboute
24 hym and of hys counsciH. And by cause pat pes
Nestorynes had jeue to pes lordes pat were aboute
Prestre Iohn gret and ryche 3 iftys to be helpyng to
hem, pei counseyled Preester Iohfl pat he schulde take
28 no kepe of swych visiouras but pat he schulde holJe PrwMtar

ex •ii i i • /• « ^t_i* Iohmum niistt

hys first wille and his first pwrpos and help pes anxuinm nm-
Nestorynes. And pan Preestre Iohn assentyd to her prwpuunui
counseyH and sent hys eldest sone, pe which was
32 clepyd Dauid, vit/i gret multitude of pepil ajens pe

From here to p. 150, 2 (: and whan f>ea ij peplis mettyn)
MS. Tit (and Douce) differ in the text, and verbally follow the
Lat. text.

7 Here ends MS. HarL (: appered to hym ferefully . . .).

150

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

P Here Tit. again
s=Cbr.]

But David and hii
army were slain
in battle by the
Tartan.

Prester John now
repented, and
asked forgiveness
of God and the
3 Kings.

[» om. on a tytne]

Then the S Kings
appeared to the
Emperor of the
Tartars, and com-
manded him not
to do any more

[> MS. a]

harm to Prester
John, and to
make a final
peace with him,
bnt to retain his
conquests.

Peace was made,
and it was stipu-
lated that hence-
forth the eldest
son of the one
should marry the
daughter of the
other — and so it
continues still.

[* leaf 23a J

Informed of the
life and deeds of
the 3 Kings, the
Emperor ap-
pointed that his
eldest son and
his successors'
sons for evermore
shouTd be named
after the 3 Kings.
So the Nestorines
were destroyed,
and from that
time live dis-
persed in divers
countries under
tribute, like the
Jews.

[* om. dwell—
trib.]

multitude of pepil in helpynge of fes Nestorynes.
1 and whan fes .ij. peplis mettyn togedir, fe Tartarynes
had fe victorie and kylde pis dauid and alle his
oost, in so mochel [fat] per skaped neuer one, and 4
also fey destroyed many londys, citees and castels fat
were longyng* to preester IohfL and whan preester Iohfl
hcrde tel hereof, fan he was sory pat he had do ajens
pe commandement of |>e .iij. kyngw fat apperid to hym : 8
and fan in grete sorwe of hert he asked god mercy and
fe .iij. kyngw and [prayed] hem of helpe and grace,
fan fe .iij. kyngt* aperid on a tyme to fe Emperowr
of Tartaryn, as he laye on a tyme 2 in his bedde, and 12
charged hym fat he scholde do nomore harme to
Preester Iohn, but he scholde sende to hym & 8 make a
final pecs with hym for euermore ; // But f e londys
and J>e castels fat fe Eraperowr had wonne of Preester 16
Iohn, he scholde kepe hem stille to hyni-self 1 , "flfor
he was inobedient to oure commandement." )>an fe
Eraperour anoon, f ow he were a Paynym, $it he was
soro agast of pis visioun : and anoon he sent to 20
preester Iohn Messangcrs and made a fynal pees bitwix
hem for euermore, In so mochel pat fo Eldest sone
of fat o lorde scholde wedde fe dough ter of fat ofer
lorde euermore aftir in to fo worldys ende — and so hit 24
is contynued 3it in to pis day. so afterwarde )>is
4 EmperoMr enquered of fes .iij. kyngis, of her lyfe and
of her dedys : and whan he was enformed of hem and
of her lyfe, fan in mynde and in worschep of fes .iij. 28
kyngw fe Emperowr ordeyned fat his first sone and
alle f e childryn of his succcssours scholde bcre f e name
of fes .iij. kyngw for euerrnore after. 1T And f us [fes]
Nestorynes were destruyed and put oute of her londys 32
and kyngdoms, and were dwellyng* aboute in diuers
contreys vnder tribute, as Iwes in ofir contreys dwell
vnder tribute ; 5 but 3it summe of hem dweH in pis yle
of EgnswiH & paye f erfore a gret tribute cuery $ere, 36

Boyal MS.] tuk three kings of cologne. 151

Tartaryncs an in lielpynge of fes Ncstorynes. And niius presMteri

. . Iohanuis oecldlt

vhan fes .ij. peples mctto to-gyder, fe Tartarynes cum omnibus
hadde f o victorye and killed Precster Iolifl sonc and
4 aH hys men, in so nioche fat fer scaped not one,
and also fei destroyed many Castels & Tounes fat
were longynge to preester Iohn. And whan Preestre Pre»wt«r

Johannes pm*

Iohn herd telle here-of, he was sory fat he had do ductus inuooabat
8 a3ens f e coniauwdement of f o .iij. kyngw : and fan he Regum.
cryed to god of mercy & of hclpe, and also to fe
.iij. kyngw.

And anoon fes .iij. kyngi* apperid to f e in Rages appar-
12 Emperot/r of Tartaryn as he lay in hys bedde, and TartaroumA
charged hym to seese and do nomore harm to Preester u t desistent per-

t i - j i j> t *i7i # secucione presb.

Iohn and make a final pees vnt/i hym for euerniore; i i»nnu.
but f e londys & f e Castelles fat ho hadde wonne, he
16 schulde kepe hem stille, bi-cause of hys inobedicnce.

And anoon whan fe Emperour awoke, he was agast

of f is visiouw, and anoon sent* Messangers to Preester

20 Iolifl and made a fynal pees wit/i hym for euermore,

In so moche fat f e eldest sone of fat o lord schulde
wedde fe doujter of fat ofer lord euermore after.

And whan fe Emperowr of Tartaryn was enfowrmed
28 of f es .iij. kyngw, fan he louyd and worschipped euer
aftir f es .iij. worf i kyngi* and ordeyned fat hys sones
schulde here fe names of fes .iij. kyngur euermore
after. And fus fes wikkyd heretykes, fes Nesto-
32 rynes, were destroyed and put out* of her londes,
and dwelle aboute in dyuers contreys aboute vndir
Tribute. —

152

THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS.

Indl, in Prester
John's country,
are good Chris-
tians. Their
priests, when
going to mass,
hang a crown of
gold orer the
altar, and the
priest, deacon,
and sub-deacon
meet from 8
different sides.
In memory of the
meeting of the
S Kings.

P MS. of]

The Greek church
differs In some
points from the
Latin church.
Their priests at
mass put the
square host, cat
oat of a slice of
bread, in a dish of
gold or sliver,
andcorer it with
a star and a white

Also per is an opir secte pe wich be cleped Indy :
and pes be of preester Iohfi londe. and J>ei bu3t gode
cristen men. and pe preestw of pts londe, whan 20
pei seye masse, pei hango a croune of gold oner pe
autere ; & pe preest and pe dekene and pe southdekene
pei mete togeder on thre partyes, and so pei go to
pe autere : and pts pei do in tokene pat 1 pe .iij. kyngw 24
mettyn sodeinlich togedir in a hije-wey^e pe wich was
departed in to .iij. weyes and so porwe ledyng of pe
sterre pei jede in to Bethleem and offrid ^iftea to god
allemy3tL 28

There is also a nopir secte pe wich be cleped CrrecL
and her preestys haue wyfes ; and pei bileve in pe
fadir and in pe sone, but no^t in pe holigost; also
pei seye per is no pwrgatorie. and whan pei synge 32
masse, pan pei kit a scheuere of brede, and pat is made
fowre-sware, and pts brede pei put in a disshe of gold
or of syluer, and aboue pat pei leye a sterre, and pat

Eeyal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 153

1 rii [« «. p. I**]

JL her be also many oJ>ir sectis pe which do special
reuerence to pes .iij. kynges : Of pe which I schal telle
30U sownie. per be Nubiani: and pes be of pe
4 kyngdom of Arabye and of Nubye pore as Melchior
was kyng; and pei be trewe cristen men. And her
preestis, whan J?ei go to pe autere, pei haue Crounes
of gold or of syluer & gilt on her hedys : and pat pei
8 do in tokene fat pe pre kyngw wit/i crownes on her
hedys offryd 3iftes to god almy$ty in Bethleem.

bOldini : pes be of pe kyngdom of Godolye and of
Saba, pcre as Baltijar was kyng ; and pes be sumdel

1 2 corrupt* in her "f eip. And her preestes, whan pei schul
synge her masse, pei bere gold in her handys to pe
autere, and pe dekene berep ensense, and pe south-
deken berip mirre : and pis pei do in tokene pat pe

16 .iij. kyngw offrid to god almyjty gold, ensense, &
mirre.

iNdi : pes be of Preester Iohfi londe ; and pei be
godo c?7*sten men. And her preestes be markid in pe

20 forhede and so doune along on pe nose vritJi a hote
yren : and pat is pe mark wherby preestes of Ynde be
knowo. And whan pei seye her masse, pei hange a
Croune of gold ouer pe-autere; an pe preest and pe

24 dekene and pe southdekeno metyn to-gydir on pre
partyes & so go forpe to pe autere : and pat pei do in
tokeno pat pes .iij. kyngw sodeinlich mette to-gedir in
a .iij.-weye schedyl and so jede into Bethleem and

28 offryd to god.

(jReci : pe preestis of pe Gregis haue wyfes ; and
pei bileue in pe fadir and in pe sone, but not in pe
holy goste; and pei seye pat per is no purgatory.

32 And whan pei wil seye masse, pan pei kitte a schevere
of breed 0, and pat is made fowre-sware, and pis breed e
pei put in a dysshe of gold or siluer, and aboue pat pei
leye a sterre, & pat [is] hilyd with a faire white elope.

154 the three KiNas of co log x a [Cambr. MS.

doth, and after is holed wtt/t a feyre white clothe ; and aftir pe

this dish over offertorie of pe masse, pan pei take p« disshc with J)o

ca'rry u ai»ut the oost and vrit/i pe sterre and set hit an-hi3C vppon her

wnsers and hede, and so wtt/i sensera and wtt/t candels pei go 4

^d*** aboute pe chirche, wtt/i gret reucrence, and ajene to pe

autere ; pan all pe pepil fallip downe in to pe grounde

and do)? worschip to pe sacrifice, and pts pei do in

tokene pat pes .iij. kyngw w*t/t greto 3iftis soften god 8

allemy3ty in Bethleem and porwe ledyng of pe sterro

com to pe manger per he laye and per fei fil downe

P piwfJSto] 13 and wor schipped hym.

syriani, in Syria, Also per is an opir secte pe wich be cleped Syriani 1 : 1 2
who specially* and pes be men of yude 2 bore — for fat londe aboute
Bvban, swear Ierusalem pe wich of olde tyme was cleped yude 2 ,
and by uTe^ 18 now cleped Suryc. 3 but pes men haue but litil of
* r»Ms s heresye among hem. and pei do grete solempnite to 16

seynt barbare and waken all her ny3t, as men in

C* Lai. Martini] pis contrey do on seynt Iohfi 4 nyjt, and fan euery

frende go)> to opir and berep diuers seedys aboute, pe

wich schul be sowe in gardyns. and pes men whan 20

J>ei schul swore tofore pe Iustiso for any cause, pan

r^Ms^ton* 3 ] ^ e * swere by pe godsperl and by pe .iij. kyugts : and

l 7 ^ nt Jj aLa ^° pat pei do in tokene pat pts .iij. kyngts soujten god

Annenii. Oeorgi- aHmyati 5 in be londe 6 of Iwes. 7 1T There is also an obir 24

ani, Iacobitae] . .

MaroniUare secte pe wich be cleped Maronici: and pes dwell in
duIJersedT ° v# diuers londys aboute. and her preestys and dekenys
n^aTchrutmaa and southdekenys haue wyfes. and pei seye no masse
Thon^atandtf 81 " ' m «H pe 3ere but at po feest of Cristemasse and Ester, 28
aiirnateiy! au( * J** 11 f e * se y e masse °* seynt Thomas pe apostil and

p in the Latin of pe .iij. kyngys. 8

text follows Copti]

IT Also per is an oper secte pe wich
isini, in Egypt: be cleped Ysimini and her preestys. whan bei haue 32

their priests after r r j > r

mass bless the seyde her masse, pan pei blesse pe pepil, pat god rewle
lead them as he hem and lede hem as he led pe .iij. kyngw by a stone

did the S Kings. ....

in to bethleem.

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 153

And after f e offertorye of fe masse, fan fei take f is
dysshe w/tA f e breed & fe sterre and sett it on hi3e
vppon her heede, and so wif sense & kandelys fei

4 go aH-aboute f e chirche, witft grete reuerence, and a-
3en to f e autere.

And fan aH f e pepil fallef doune
anoon in to fe gronnde and doiJ> worschippe to f e .

8 sacrifice. And pis fei do in token fat fes .iij. kyngig
wif grete 3iftes sou^t god almytby in Betbleem and
J>orow3 ledyng of f e sterre com to fe manger fere he
lay, and fere J>ei fille adowne and worscbiped bym.

20 Suriani: 1 fes men whan fei scbul swere to-fore a c 1 ns.sunani]
Iustice for any cause, fan fei swere by fe godspett
and by fe .iij. kyngtff: and fat fei do in tokene
fat fe .iij. kyngt* sou3t god almy3ty in fe lond of

24 Iewes.

U Haronioi : her preestys and dekenys and south-

dekenys baue wyfes ; and fei sei3e no masse in att fe

28 3ere but in Estyr and in Cristemasse, and fan fei

30130 masse of seint Thomas fe apoetil and of fe .iij.

kyngw.

32 11 Ysmyni: he[r] preestis, whan fei haue seyde
masse, fan fei blesse f e pepil, fat god rewle hem and
lede hem as he ledde f e .iij. kyngw by a sterre in to
Bethelee?n.

156 THE THREE KINGS OF COLOGNE. [Cambr. MS*

Mnronini : // Also per is an oper secte be wich be

they aay at the % * m* » • «t i

banning or any cleped MarominL U and pes men, whan pei bygynne

thing, •• In the

name of God and any tnyng* or seye any thyng, pei sey : in ]>e name of

god and of pe .iij. kyngw. 11 Also per is a secte pe 4
Niehoiaiu: wich be cleped Nicholaite. U and bes men vso to

they nee to give

three aim* every jeue euery daye thre maner of almesse in be worscbipp

day in honour of

the* King*. of god and of pe .iij. kyngw to poure pepil aboute.

U Also per is an oper secte J>e wich be cleped Han- 8
Mandapoioe: dopolos* H and pes holde no special feib neper

they hear mate In

honour of the s heresye, ne pei haue no preest/* among 1 hem. and

Kinga*

onys in pe jere fei wiH go aH togedcr a-processioun to
chirche fastyng, and pat schal be on a Sunday, and 12
fere pei wiH here masse in pe worschippe of god and
RoaUeeotaand of be .iij. kynew. U And bts alle bes diuers sectys and

ChrieUana honour / * , . * ,

the s Kinge. cnsten men haue many opir special deuociouns to pes

.iij. worachippeful kyngw, pe wich were longe to telle ; 16

p ms. oootreie but 30 schul vnderstonde pat in alle pe contreis 1 of
ynde and in pe eest and in all pe londys and kyng-
doms pere pes .iij. kyngts were lordys, alle maner of
pepil haue pes .iij. kyngw in grete reuerence and 20
deuocioua, mochel more pan men in pis contrey.

IT And oure lorde iheiu crist schewep many grete
myracly8 aboute in diuers contrey 8 of pe eest porwe pe 24
meritys and pe preiours of pes holy and worachippeful
kyngi*. The wich .iij. holy kyngw no we reigne in pe
hi$e blisse of heuene : to pe wich blisse he bryngo vs
pat in heuene aboue aH kyngw and seyntys sit top and 28
reignep, crist ihesus. amen.

1T Explicit historia & vita iij. Regum Indie
viz. Melchior, Baltha3ar, & Iaspar.

Royal MS.] the three kings of cologne. 157

U Maromini : pes men whan pei bigynne any ping,
pei seye : in pe name of god and of pe .iij. kyngw.
4

U Nicholaite : peso men vse to 3eue euery day pre
man*r of almes in po worschipo of god and of pe .iij.
kyng/s to poure men aboute.
8

H Mandopolos: pci haue no preestis among hem,
but pei go onys in po jere all to-gedir a-processioun,

12 bope men and wymnien and children, to chirche fast-
ynge, and pat schal be on a sonneday, and pere in her
manere pei wil worschippe god deuoutelich, and pei
wil haue a masse in worschippe of pe .iij. kyngfa, pat

16 god porow her prey ere kepo hem and saue hem in
aH her weye from aH peryles of wormy 8 and of opir
wylde beestys. — And so pes diuers sectys of pat
contreyes of pe eest, and many oper, po which were

20 long to telle, aH-pou$ pat pei holdo diuers opiniouns
of eresyes ajens pe lawe of holichirche and pe byleue, jit
euery partye doip a special reuer[en]ce and a deuocioun
to pes .iij. worachippefuH kyngw. And oure lord

24 Ih#?u Cryst schewep many myracles aboute i;* diuers
contreys of pe eest 1 porouj pe merytis and pe p/vyeres
of pes .iij. worpi kyngw. pe which kyng/a now be in
pe hije biysse of heuene : To pe which blysse he

28 brynge vs pat in heuene aboue aH kyngw sittip &
rcgnep w/t/*-oute eende, Cnst Ihiius. AMEN.

VARIOUS READINGS.

Readings differing from the Cambridge-Text, in MSS. Tit A xxv (T), Douce 301
(D;, Uarl. 1704 (H), Bedford (B) ; and, for the Introduction, in MSS. Patnk
Papers 43 (P), Cambridge Kk 1, 3 (Kk) ; and, for the 2 first Chapter*, in the
1st Edition of W. de Worde (W) .•

p. 2, Title om. in most MS3. ; B Thus begynnyth the lyffe off thre kyngys of Co-
leyne. The text is very bad in all MSS. ; D wants the 1 leaf. P = T. 8 Sithe om.
in B; H Hereth of; Kk With hit is so that of. B Of the. H worshipful* and
glorious ; Kk kynges worahipfull & glorious. H in ait. 9 H P Kk arysyng, B
vp Risynge. B vnto. H to the. 10 H futt praysyug of theyre merites. P Kk
full in. and merites om. in T P. and 2 om. in B Kk. H and as be the arysyng of the
sonne-beames the world cleretb. 11 P Kk arysyng. H so the. 12 Kk shyned.
B P in the, H by the. H theis. B thre gloryous. H om. ffor. )>e om. in H P Kk.
13 H B P arysyng. 14 H on. H Kk est parte. T So these ; H Knowlage ye
thanne that they in body and dessft leuyng sought and worshipped crist &c. B
Ryght so these thre worschipfutt kyngges levyng bodely They beleuyd in Crvst
veryly, he being god & maft, with her yiff tes worldely they bodyly mevyng and going
wit/i goostly hert sought and worschippyd. 15 Kk fressh. P verry. 16 H bodylicti.
H B mevyng. 17 Kk visited. H and thus these iij k. were made of misscreauntis
gentiles the fyrst of byleve, in the byrth of Crist verrey soft frist shewed and
halowed by theime to myss-bylevyng men. Kk For this thre k. that myscreante?
were in the first beleving were in party causeme3 that be byrth of Criste J>at was
l>e verrey sonne fyrst shewed to mysbeleued men and knowne amonge the peple.
B and so these thre k. that of myscreaturys (!) were the ffyrst belevyng mefi and
the fyrst that made knowe the byrthe of Crist, The verrey eonne schewyng ffyrst,
and halwyd to mysbelevyng men. P myscredentts. 19 P byrth (the om.) of

crist. 20 P halowed vn mysbeleuyng. 21 Kk om. and so expressed. 21 H

And in goyng dowfl of the soft of Crist Ihesu by sufferyng deth in the byleuyng of
these iij kyngtt as a shynyng...folowing, and in like wyse by the going dowfi of
the sonne These iij kyngis when.. .expressed oure byleue. B and so at the. B P
the sonne. 23 B Ryght so the goynge of the sonne whan these thre kyngges
were dede wttA her Relekys schevryd many myracles in dyuers maners. 26 Kk
reads instead : wherfore we shall tell of pe lyffe of this thre kynges and of the
myracles that they did and was done for hem in pe birth of oure lorde. But what
they did aftirwarde &e. 27 H P B as what these iij k. wrought. 28 H of
Crist, B \hesu cryst. H places & bokes. B plasys of the Est ys wretyfl. P is
wretyft openly and of te. 29 H & opened, schewed om. in H P. B openly declaryd.
29 H Kk afterward, B openly afftyr. percas om. in H. 30 it om. in H Kk.
H therefore. Kk sight hcrynge. 31 H of clerkes and oure forne-faders. Kk
we shall make a collacion in the wyrshyppe. p 4, 1 H B of oure. H and of.
H B iij blessid, P thre blesful. somme thvnges om. in H. Kk of some J>yngis
that hero. 2 H be here in thus Tretis wnten diuerse bokes and compiled in one.
B there bene wretyn oute of d. bokys and be compiled and sett in oon- Kk oute
of. — In W. de "Worde the whole Introduction is : here begynneth the lyf of the
thre kynges of Coleyn fro that tyme they sought our lorde god almyghty and
came to Badleem and worshipped hym and offred to hym, vnto the tyme of their
deth, as it is drawen out of dyuers bokes and put in one, and how they were
translate fro place to place. The matere &c.

* W. do Worde follows the Cbr. MS. or a copy of it, but with many variations: Us
readings, where deviating from the CIt. Text, are of no consequence except from an anti-
quarian point of view. The leadings for the 3d and following chapters will follow afterwards.

160 VARIOUS HEADINGS.

I. 4 All MSS. The (H Te) matere of these. B toke the, W fro the. 5 of B.—
the which (6) om. in B. W Madiuus & 6 H profete. the which— pingis (7) om,
in W. 7 B for he prophesydo. W that prophecied. 9 H aster. 10 H om.
shall. H vp of , B of. 11 H W folke, B pepille. H cowseyued. H fullich, om.
in W. 12 B there ys an. H alternacoS. W eest partyes betwyx. 13HBW
and the. )>e om. in H W. H W say B sey. B be tlieyre. 14 B bokys. 15 all
MSS. and. )>e om. in H. H deueles B deuyls \V deuyllcs. craft om. in H ; >V
helpe. 16 B wherfore they sey be her w. W wherforo in iewes writynge they
calle hym. 17 Band a Jen; Hayenst Wageyn. 18 H alegge and saye, B leggen
and seyne, W alledged & saye. B no paynym ; H a prophet paynymc. 19 was
om. in W. H frist pr. or than was ony Icwe. B man prophet e. W and noo.
20 B them W therm, noo om. in B. II Right gloriously, B and so he gl., W and
he prophecied ryght gl. 21 Ihesu crist om. in W. 22 H yef B W yf . 23 B
comyfi, W ben by. H through deuels craft, they wold. B than the. all MSS.
not. 24 B forbodyft "Wforboden. B AV om. hym. T |>e cursyog of. W by,
H of bis. 25 H B W an, om. in T ; T aungelis. B thurgh dyuers, W by grete.
H tokenesse to cese or. 20 H shuld greue ; B om. his. but— 30 prophete om. in
W. B be-fforne seyde. 28 no om. in B. 29 T bookes, B wrytyng. T clepin,
H clepid. H no prophete but an enchauutour. 30 B And in. AV in the Iewes bokes
in a grete q. TB Ioob H lobe, owne om. in B. 31 T W com mend ith B co-
rn a wndyth. 32 W toke but ly till hede or none. T taken B takyn, U taketh.
of om. in T. B sithefl, W for. >at om. in T H B W. 33 W & none Ebrewe. T of
Ebrewe. H ebrewcs B Ebrywes. T say. 34 H om. pat. H W before, B afforne. lawe
om. in B. and— sei> (p. 6, 1) in T on the margin, in om. in B W. 35 T B Me-
sopotany(e) H mesopotayne W Mesopotauia. ]>at om. in W. p 6,1 bat om. in
W. he om. in T. in om. in T ; W of. B vsee W hus. T Surry H Serio B
Surrey. 2 T D * towne clepid (D called) Sabob. W nowo is. B om. nowe. H
clepid now. there om. in H W. B Sabobbe. 3TB from H forme. T H B ix,
W a. 4HW sepulture. T seyne H W sene, om in B. T B into, H W vnto.
T besides. Hthe. TDtombe. 5 Bwasconuertyd. Wrecouered ageyn by crist Ihora.
6 all MSS. also. rijt om. in H B. 7 H B prophecie. ne— woordes om in B.
THW wordis. 8 H set, B they sett, of om. in B. H the which. 9 and to
dec), om. in W. H or. to om. in H B.

II. 11 H Thenne. T B gone W goon. 12 T wonnen. and— hem om. in W.
13 B landys lougyng. W lyenge. TBW there aboute. B that uo man. T B
so hardy. 14THBW the. T enntre H B contrey \V cou^tre. T ajenest
H B ayenst W agayst. T from, D for the, B for the gret. 15 W That tyme in
Inde was an hylle. T H B an. >V callyd. 1G B Vawce. ]>e om. in II. W and
also they callyd the hyll of V. T is also ; H also is newipnede. B was clepid
also. 18 all MSS. kept(e). T H espies. 19 by om. iu W. B and also for.
20 T Foryf the Romayu peplo. H W ony. B any of the pepytt. in any tyrae
om. in "W. H eny. D purposed in any tyme. B tyines. 21 T D W honde
H bond. B in Jxit contre and kyngdom. \Y londe of. II or the. 22 anoon
om. in B. 23 W by tokens, and ora. in D. B k< pers of the other hyllys
and the kepers of thys other hylle of Vawce were warayd as tlms. ])at were om.
in W. 24 H on. a om. in B W. 25 )>ey made om. in W. a om. in B "W.
T thilk Vaws. B W hylle ( W hil ) of. 2tJ T passid W passed, of Ik ithe om. iu
H. Bof. in pat countreyc om. in W. 27 B and of. T Est cuntre. so om. in H. H W
ony. all MSS. such(e). 28 W tokens. B W were sevne (\V sene). W by uyght or
daye. 29 of om. in D H B. B W that, aboute om. in H W. W for to. B W
withestonde. 30 B any of her. AV aune. T B comeft. AV in pe tyme of Balaam
that gloriously. 31 T D B W gloriously, of pe inc. om. in B. 32 ihesu om.
in W; B Ihesu Cryst. and a (before seyde) om. in H D. 33 as— aforseyde om. in
W. B that alt. 34 jworn. iu T H. opir om. in W. peplo. W people. H in Inde.
and om. iu B. T of. T desiredc n\ p. 8, 1 gretly. B W and they. T bihightcn
H behete, B be-hestid ; "W promysed for to gyue grete giftes. H yftis. 2 W
the. B and also more-ouer they, niore-ouer om. iu W. T hirede. 3 Vf rewardes
and gyftes. AV that at suche tyme as they sholde se be ni^ht or by daye. hit om.
in T. hit — nere (4) om. in H. B sawc. 4 B fyre or ony other lyght. H ony st^rre
or light. W or sU-rre. T eny. in — or om. in \V. or om. iu B. 5 W otherwyso
fourmed than hath be accustumed to be seen. T D seen II sen B seyne. H toforne

• D begins here ; it mostly agrees with T.

VABIOUS READINGS. 161

tyme or appered. B aforne tymes. "W that In?ontynent. 6 schewo and om.

in B. W shewe lyght and. 7 T H B the. B lose, W pronystifyeng. T was spoke
of j)is sterro. W of the. B spokyu of. W was gretly desyred. 8 B that y t
was borne. "W Eeste and also the name of the hyll of Yaws/ Moreouer of the
same by lie rose vp. B Best and of the name of thy* hylle of Yaws and so there
arose vp. 9 a— and om. in W. 10 B and in that coste. T whiche (om. J>e) ; W
that is callyd. 11 B W vnto. 12 W worshipful kynrede ne more noble and
myghty. B nor. a om. in T. 13 J>e om. in T H B ; W all the. W in the
Eest. 14 aftirward om. in H. "W more plainly afterward. "W And \>e kynredde.

15 T B come H W came. "W of the kynrede of the worshypfull kyngts blode.
10 W callyd. W to criste Ihesu. B ihe*u Oryst in Bedelem. 17 as ff. om. in
W. T shullefi H B shatt. B here here. T H B aftirward.

III. 19 and om. in H. whan— cleped om. in D. 20 T H akrcs B acris.

21 B in prosperite and in Ioye and vertywe, yt wan. 22 H an-herited. T H B
richely. 23 with om . in T. H orders. B ordyrs. 24 T tunges H B tonges. 25 T D
name of the Citee and the loos of acoft. B of acofl. 26 B thurgti-out. B ait maner
of. 27 B and of diners t. T come B comen H came. H theder B thedvr
T thider. D by the. 28 H by water, B be see. of om. in all MSS. of om. in H.
T H marchaundise. 29 like. 30 B and loose. H lose. 31 H merueles.
B of the. T H B birth*. 33 H B and for. T H seye B sawe. T >ere all.
34 H than was. B or in aft the contreys. p 10, 1 T of J>e. j>ei om. in H. H
abidd. 2 B lorde or kyng. T D kyng or lorde to abide Inne. 3 >ey om.
in H. B they of ynde brought withe he 61 oute of the Eest. 4 H monv Rich.
T D riche ornaments and wonderfutt Iewellys. 5 T D amonges. B an )>e I.
6 H perellis. all MSS. and in. H on. 7 H letters of Galdee. T D as a. made
om. in B. 8 T liche to ; H like, om. after. H which sought. 9 T sough ten. B ]>e signe
of a Crosse and beside. 10 T D Melchiore*. B Melchior made that was kynge. be
om in T D. H kyngis. H Nube B Nywby. 11 B arroby. H offerd gold.
T H sayne B seyne D sayen. 12 B and thurgh. T roeriti? D merit B merytys.
B these, blessed om. in T D H. 13 heled and om. in D ; H sauedde and heled.
T men. 14 B wommafi and beste. T D B infirmites, H turnamentis and infir-
mitees. |>at oro. in H B. T taken B takyn. 15 J>e om. in H. H euett. H laid.

16 T hooel. 17 T D raaystris. T D B of the. T ordres. H B of the. Tem piers.
T gootefl. 18 H preciousse Iewellis and ornament*'*. )>e om. in T. B that
thurgh the which. 19 B hadde gote grete Riches as be offrynges. T D and.
B affter the. 20 B of these. T D B were, there om. in H B. H Jrnfi the
dyademe. 21 D J>at the. H & the, B and many. H Iewellu and o. B be-cam.

22 B can no man telle vnto thysday. D knowen never. H yet. 23 an om. in D.
24 princes. Yaws. 25 D bokes out of. T om. of. T B wreten H writefi. 26 T lijf.
bes om. in H. T D holy. 27 T translated ; B translatyd affterwarde. 28 H so
in, B so be. T hyryng. of om. in H B. and om. in H, and also of om. in T D.
29 T D manye faire sirmones. D omelies & sermones. Jmt om. in B. T H ben,
B were 9. H draw B drawefl. 30 T ben Jms, H is this boko, B and >us. T D
wreten and putte togider, H wreten and gadered and put. D om. to. TBoo
D oone, Ha. 31 H B shatt. H of the p. 32 T Wen. nitwey om. in H.
B banirs. B a sterre in to thys day. 33 T B the signe. T of a. B made in.
)>e same maner and om. in T D. 34 B and in. T H fourme B forme, blcssid
< m. in T D H. 35 so — attwey om. in H. B attwey that a sterre \>at. )»t om. in
H. p 12 1 B of the seyde sterre. and om. in H. T certen. 2 after om. in H B.
T D H J>e. 3 H the sterre. H )>e more fame and loos encresid. 4 T spoken B
spokyn. 5 T D B ait the. B lande. H B and Caldee. alt om. in B. 6 B grete ly
desyryd at ait times to.

IV. 8 H Than, and was om. in H. B of thys. >e londe of om. in D. 9 J>e
om. in T H. B than ysaye. 11 D B saide. 13 H this tyme. )>is om. in B.
B ny to ; T vnto detft. 15 T H B to (B vnto) the. T D dye. B wherfore as
seythe the scripture Esechias. 16 D to be. walle. 17 B and he wept not
only for. T D but he had herde )>at the highest (D hiest) of abr. 18 H B
none eyre. H and for the behest .made to abr., B and allso the be-hestys of abr..
and of kyng dauid om. in H. ofj om. in B. 19 B and ysaye. 20 B And oure
lorde. 21 H B on, T vppon. 23 B a tokyn of god, that he myght haue in
knowlege whethvr yt were trewe or not, and oure lorde sent hym thys tokyn that
the sonne. pe om. in T D. 24 sonne. 25 B suffyrd T H suffrede. hitom. inT D 1}

THREE KINGS. M

163 VARIOUS HaDUKlHL

TDHBkso. SB T I> H H And tbannc. T ]>ese, II Ihe, om. in H. Dsttn.TDol

. , .: 111! in I, .11 fin. in IV B Unit **a done for; Jui— auone

(26) om. 2S T J> lierJeS. j;j [1 Than tWv ..f yude and of the. Best «nt. ID
maure riche, .Si D wertne. D and in wille. 31 ffoi om. in B. T bat kyng.
B ifenhln tlie kj-iig. T Ternrj Iuuiifeitce. 32 mode Dm. iu II ; H nod dia-
(imidsriini wold not. II urmiiliiri.ii',. T kuonlkh 1! knowtigo I'. kuowhge.

33 H andalao (or 31 B of hya gmte mvracle. H b«.«f god. 34 aunulrle
om. in B. U wi'U bym. bentom god om. in 11 B. n 14, 1 If the i ■!■

kyng yaaye {'.). 2 T vnto. II of the Oddest. bj bar uaaa. om. in T II . D
Ohaldtea mawaogera. S T DBboni. T 1) H 1! in to. il i-. 11 iiud thus wit-riea-
ayth tuebibir! writeo. 4 bou}. 11 KJechyas the kyng was bo of the I n

&om. IriTHD. Timor. B and bat that. bat man om. iu T I). T tdoB.
Tp.ooi.of. BIen»i>l<iu. 7 B aft the worldr. 8 Cbal.Ie.-a <or I
H gBikii T grekea. B H jell. T H mtsobe, T vnto. H astronomy*. B »
gretc. 10 11 curry mtifi in In* b™«- liny kmiwya. 11 T D course*.

13 attwey— special icn om iu D. T yeve II yef 11 yeffe. T busily H bUIMI
Bbrsuly. B in EaprcinH. 13 bit om. in T D. B add*: - nueHjnj »d/r-in befi.

14 T Jiuen D yeven H yef, B they yeve. T techen. T B konnyug.

v. 17 d An.i iiirtvr, n> n tint, .h-i.^.i ,.\ :.u.i |.i< )in».. is Tqnoiiid

Dlf killed Itfeillvl. K T B 1- r...,iv. , }| tfcaennita (f). in otn. m T. H of
beermitc. 21 T Nabeged honour. UN. and in hyi tamm Tho Obaldaa. 22 TB
basegid. BdfatHn. Tboo. fts t ...- I!i-il v.-l, D musk, B IewaUm
T of the. bo om in D U. Twrnn. 24 T .t into. B and bare yt vul.. ih.-
kynge* bouse to brffl \;\! nor-' bore in hil.ilonye. Tof babiluyne ; iu to babiloyue
— priaonea om. in D. H &. yaiie. 23 T H li fad*. ![ before H baton*, tad
om. in H. B iitw they. T H prisoner* B pmaonerya, II in to Brink
leriuairm, and BabtJony. £7 T B from. B dayya. T I) II than they. B were,
there. 2o be pruphotr om. in D. 29 Byave hem. D lanes. 3 i II
B dyaera prophesy ea. T boo B bona, Xfogatea Bforgrto, T H bib]
Of ton 33 T Titus. B the Kyng. T If perce B pciia. 33 B spark i. aeyde>.

34 B lapide prcriuro. II toiishletidiim. 33 D 11 here luridler. B hut, T
amongei. T D he. p IS, 1 prophceied om. in H. and om. in II. 3 T Ilholy.
4 H our«. T cease II kew B law T and at't.r. T Tltm; B om. Tyrua.
Bthokyng. 5 D write out. 7 H and of. 11 pMphette. Hysai |
brriroie daaleB and lulun. B (Hot. 8 D Dnuydes. T Mikbie B Meehe.
8 bokya and om. in R. If fouode in thr>" imVv« "I [.ih[Ji. ■-!■ ■-. II i-i-i-inlly inttrad
of bei founden. 10 T D tbinges H B thin-in. B be tlii-ae. II II of hem, B
be tbeyme. 14 B be the bokya. H of Iewr*. and— ennsya om. in U. IS \*
em. in II. T IJ It ferueotein. T atudyng H 11 atodying. 16 H

H 8 Khi.tr. art om. in D 17 B done. 19 B for the. H bo itrennf. H
faith of B. B thys prophete. IB B he be fl. 20 U none; B om. no.

Jl T D the rlepiuge. of om. in B. If of the. 22 B prHormyd yt. 23 B the-

iij and worai'ti. om. in II. .11 T |.nvni-nu-' II pnvuy a B paynena. T I) Ihia.

2.; T D propheiie. It the bokya. B fomidefl T fomte. 2(1 T'TI H B wi-te weW.

1 1 <rnrte*a( bat, B whai ti,.,t ■.■ T what god hud ens«, 27 T D

HfnlliHit. to om in T IHI. 98 Band n. ..f be wys. atom, iu B and oin. in B.
2> T gretUat, B grata, B a»troiiomyerv 10 B ya«B t.> lien. H B gret -ranea
(Bimgya). 33 T of. B of be B. B tw eatwc II H bey ordwned I

Witiffur the cause that. T if *o. 31 Tllm 1! one. TDrnanof bam, H died.
B happy d to dye. anoon om. iu T 11 If II H B ao< '

35 H per waa. D but bat. 3d T » nomtyinc «o

THHBtlia. II but line tyme. 2 T uotlielea I> usitlii'ljM. najtonlid i la

TD, STDaaterr.. bat mas wu mtokenetk by »n< toll *terre. II bytokened
after the. 4 T (olke, B of aH the world*. 5 T oft.- tyme li .,'

K after Ivme. 8 B and and for. T H II dtaport. 7 T ben, II were. T aeyo
II aey; 1) (for i iiist. of an* but). B T D manye plaria, It m:my other
ptaan; BtbaMasonta, !i 'I' 1„„. T i«-» H «ey B aeyS. Bbut yt be aiieeially
on thya hyllo ol \"awa and yit tin- mdjl BuMl l«- I7fhl elettj nml ban a man may
ae r.miy. 10 H au hyrtl en tliia hid. T irathlr, 11 T itratnum. 1' II atronge ;
ami atrong* om. in B. t biueih. D by uyght. 12 Alter • hille be" a lent ii wanting
in P H n.;iy iimI i,. - ,, ]| I-.,.,e Alao om. in T. T (ofore. T Tlmt lillte.
13Uhiih. Hatto[k,-bilhBin. 14 T II al.-.nt... BhmaaalitittOba.pl

VARIOUS READINGS. 163

there-on. 15 T the three. 1G H ded B dede. B do make yt of. of j om. in H B.
T ben B befi. 17 many om. in H. H greces B gresys. T B gone. T vp on
to. 18 T H B on hye. T growen H B growith. B treys ; erbys. 19 B thy*.
T or. for— bit* om. in H. 20 T B gone. T vp this. 21 T B narow H nargh.

22 T \>e. T wonderfutt. T bight B highthe. H of the. 23 B piiler. B and
wele made and yt ys gylte. T and the. 24 B as dothe. 25 also Jwrwe J>e
om. in H ; also om. in B. 26 T H B by nyjt. T B 3euyth H yeneth. T B
grete lyght. 27 aboute om. in T. B in the contrey aboute. 28 j>e om. in B.
H to long. T forto telle here. B tett of.

VI. 31 B comyn. J?at--mercy om. in T. 32 T H B on. H B in ]>e which. 34
and to— worlde om. in T. B borne. H a mafl. H hyr. 35 B for the.H B salua-
cion. T tyme thatt. H In J>at tyme pat. 36 T H Octauianus B Betonianus.
)»t om. in H. H and hold eroperour of. B att the. p 20, 2 T as seitti seynt Luk.
oute om. in B. 3 T forto. B distroye att pe worlde as holy wrytt seyth. B
exiit ed. a Ces. Aug. vt describeretur vniuersus orbis ; T ex. ed. &c. 4 T D the.
B distrucciofl. H was made frist Cyrinus. T Sinn us B Cerynus. 5 T was
Bisshoppe p&nne. T Sirie B Cerye. T wente. 6 B to. H his owne. B yode
Ios. to Galely. 7 T Citee of. in to — Iury om. in B. B ]>at somtyme was.
T ]>e kyngt* Dauid*, H kyng dauidys, B kyng Daujthys. 8 T call id. T Be diem
B Bedelem. B and be cause. H bycause of. Jmt om. in T H. 9 B housolde.
and — meyne om. in B. 10 H the, T a. 11 B and attso sche was. 12 B and
as sone as J>ey werefl comeft thedyr, anoft bat oure lady seynt Mary J>at was hys
wyffe sche was grete wt'tA chylde and lokyd her tyme, and as sone as )>ey weren
come )>edyr sche schuld be delyumd of her Chylde oure blessyd lorde ihe«us ; and
whan sche was delyuerd sche wrappyd. 13Hcomen. 14scheom.inH. 15HCribbe
or in a maungere. T maungir. 16 in om. in T. 17 B and in the nygbt an aungett.
T aungels. 18 T bisides. 19 B wherof the schepardys was. H B agast.
20 T H beth. H adred. B for I am come to tett yow off }*. 21 B >at ys come
to art the worlde. ]>e om. in T. H people. T bornn B borne. 22 T H B lhesu crist.

23 B for ye. H B shaft. 24 B leyde. H cribbe. J>an om. in H. T H B come,
a om. in H. 28 B This. H in high, B on high. B on. 29 B schal.
T B vnder6tande. 30 B neuer no Cite of. T H nother B neythir. 31 H no gret.
33 T vndcr the. H israe). 34 bnt om. in H. T a litil. H and is. T but is. 35 pat
om. inH. S6Bpis. T Citee. T H B an. T was a, p 22, 1 T fader of . >eom. in
T. B and in thys. 3 and anoyuted. to om. in B. 4 T |>at same. B Cryst
goddys (T H = Cbr.). 6 in om. in B. 7 H cornerd or the helede. 8 T
t>at>i8, B pat >at. T callide. 9 T hillede. 10 T H B thingis. to kepe—
thyngH. 13) om. in H. 11 there om. in T. B there yit. 12 B and a.
H B faire. 13 T B woke. B and other, T & of euery. T thinges B thyoffts.
14 B ther was solde Tymber. T H trees and. of om. in T. T H ]>is. B and pat
place was. 15 and om. in T H B. 16 H faders. B and there. 17 Ba litett
and a denne vndyrnetbe. T H B the erth. T shapeii. 18 T selir H seler
B seller. 19 B come, in J>at place om. in H. 20 H B put. H longeth.
B to the. 21 >er om. in H B. T the heete. H maner of. 22 H B the c.
H ben. 23 H ben, there om. in T. B alcon. 24 T clepyn. H ostrees B
ostryis. T horses B horsys. 25 and om. in H. T H asses. T Chamayles H camelx
B Camellys. H yf so. T beo. 26 T or any. B any other man. T B trauelith.
27 H be pe Contrey. T neer. 28 H be it for hym self. H doth to seth an hous.
29 T may he. 30 H hure. an. J»t om. in T H. J»t— beest (31) om. in B. T wott.
31 p&t om. in H. B and >an. 32 H goth wttA-ine J>at. 33 T for a while.
B and there. 34 B hym off his. B or of. T birthen H burdeyfi B burdoft.
35 T sende, B he sendith. T vnto, B to. B as is. H per also clepid. 36 pere also
om. in B. ben. p 24, 1 hit om. in T. B to hire as yt is seyde to-ffore. H forto.
>an om. in H B. H her m. 2 T B the. B beestys. T Jiuetti, B yeveth hem. 3 B hem.
same om. in H. p&t om. in H. B pej. 4 come. H £ef so. B may not knowe
whens pe bestys bene, pan. 5 B beestys, hero. 6 B cite or towne. TUB
bryDge hym (B hem). H in to. B bestys. 7 withoute — cuene om. in B.
H withoute ony ledyng of mafl. T eny. 8 T H maistirs B maystrys. B ony
p*rettofauy. TBorof. 9 T thefes H theves B thevys. Bbejw. euery— man (10)
om. in H. T any suche hous with sucho. 10 H ech. TB other*. B bestys.
11 T H B from and om. in B. H lord. 12 B londe aud of pe grounde. H hath.
B hirynggis. 13 H maner of. was om. in H. B was J>ere. H afore, B befforue.

M 2

164 VABIOt'S READISCS.

14 H wis Hie place there. T that kM U R »d II "lrante the (vme of tl
I7THB but. T broken H B brokyn. IB T Inl eitlie. B and there ni -

Hbefan, B afan. I Quoe. W ii nllad " »ppon. ao T B B the ™ge.
Harlbo. BlalEwaama, nElulliit. UToU H shulbe sold. Baolde
bore. TB on. B a dnye, 11 it. So Bol I'.' 0OHtn v but owyth bo grounde.

H bat nyght. THBuharl. B bere a. of om. in B. 2-1 H monyo B uiouy.
■2: ba b. l-.it om.it] 11 B bvs ffivlyrs.T Istni by* fml.r, H bafej his fsdera.
20 11 and be. H Urorl. 29 B hedo. Butt. 23 but om. in T. 80 B Um
eaue. T bo erthe H syde att to-broken. 31 T afore, B to-fonie. T la this.
B thyi lititt. and am. in B. 33 T to |*. H mnrkiit. pat myjt-morkct (31)
ominT. Bandniyght. 33 H one, B bat. B ban were >BJ t-.kvn and pott an in
thyi. H to the. 34 B sent market B It **■*■ bona (H dorse*). 35 B

waa. T H tyed. B bat. 3o B to my ffyrat. H tliys. T niatir. p, 2il. 3 H
into his ow if Con trey sn<l Cite ami to bis towii t hut. ..bore in. B or toWM ffbcM
as. 4BBweut. lady, au. 5 eventide. TBtotmrdea, ].■■■ o. of OU. in H
B T to-fore, B a-forne. T B come B roniyu. B all tlie. 8 B but iu a. T pooro
B foair B pore. H boy yeile. B tliys. D seta in again with '

10 T W] U K II sawe, Mary om. in IDB, U maide, B and
oure lady au fioo botbu sory ami furl a.Ty and alas gate, 13 T D B uybo be,
B ny nu on the. 13 H D in to J>ut. 14 B forhten, H fonaidB. of om. in H.

B an J lie tcdda bar .1 n- into a. 15 B bat aamc. 18 T B lady -

B bat. 17 any om, in D, B ami to there oure bard* waa lHini>; f^r 1
in the. D bei-ide. 20 B anil yt waa made in. T D H B nnd to. 21 T U
mannes D mint B maun. T )> tjeda H tyed. T D |iat eiiery mnu mjjta hyin
ln-mwr, II Ii bat Duuiaii "..'Id ti.-rbrough CB h.-rl.nr-li '. -2 t l.i.i.lii, Bhebat

seydeoio. D the ox. S3 H B hi ba. M H hyi bleaaid Child I ■ -l ■ J T

Crist. B there. 26 H by [ore, B to-fonte. oie....a*90. 26 B and ye. Bit
ahatt. Tinderstaud. 26 B D art the. 27 D are. iqmmc om. iu B. £S

H be made. B and xom made. SIHiti lij, B ya but iij. T foot, H B fat*.
Bsk-ugtho. H f or so modi. 30 H an ober. of atone om. in H. 32 T bat, B
where. TBthoaame. H pUee. 8S D air iweto. 84 I to-fore, B toffofM

VII. p. 28,1 B there. D vuto. 2 la om.iuT: B won. half om. in H, JI It fro.
II B the same. 12 H pastured. T D H fro, I! from I'.-rys »n lyous. 111 (nun
om. in TDB B. T 11 lyotui. also om. iu Bi H seyli also. B aeyth. be om, iu T D.
14 B ij tymei. bei om. in T H. D .re, H by. IS B tho. 1! & in bilks t*M
specially whan |ie uygbt& b" day. B) botbe om. iu T. Too B"— " "

- '■ ■{ -i:..ri_ 17 lithjs lou.it'. 1* II |vb.,ti,-a. b '

■ 20 D knuwe wel. weH

hnah. "T II B abaft." 17' B tfan kwde. IB II pa behaft B bwdj) of.

19 bit li

i Bfro.Tplaei'j. 21 T my. !.!■■. I'.'lli : ■■ . n ■■ |v tyme both.

a. B tymys bcH. als om. iu all M.SS. B m bey beH in thei coot _

labeplaeya befi some in. 21 T nloj li mleyn. B mil plam

1

ia. B tymys beH. ais om in all Mss. 1! aa baj beH in thei contreyia
■" —ley D * :

■> T plaria. 2« II ii

, .1 I! th. in. n dwellith Bdadln,

„ B alwule the n.ouul-:yns. T Ii puMeB, II ["it, B they |ml. hit, MB, in H.
D mto. B to markttt to wlla. IhtM am. in H. 30 B wole. T
I'.ib.liir. 31 ID1I liotuvs. T baaofi. If .,».„ >.. B mlivH.H

bordea. 33 T it ii dsMoioed. Bcontl Mv. S4 B con troy ea. 35 T H abadowa

Bwliruliwe. p30. ID bill.!.. TDnrmv. I) Uoibs. i. om. in TD. T is ther.
TDK |a.ruj)».. SBabiratc Mr. iu B. It in (.1 ; Wban, 3 T It in Oetobt*.

eomith. B audin. 4 B aclitb. tDdV-nabM om. in H, ami om. in B, a Horn, in D.
maner om. in T I), eomenlirh om. in T D. B comynly a> liogynnyth here to wax iu
ftYlilys in marehe or in apprii-H. T bjgjonen. 5 I» forto. T D growe. T
herhes growefl, H herbis win, 6 iu om. in B. T eueretl. B and also, of |>e eeat
oin. in U. 7 T reuen. Bin SW.lie or in app«rh\ B after— lowere (B)l <»u. bj
TD, B plana. Jx- om. in U It. B is hole. Band. 9 B hieerB higlm. Band
iu. BIT ben. D goode plaeea of paatnrea. II of om. iu B. 12 II Crist ea-
maw. B barlle B Early. 13 H B to ere. TD to hatie Ere. B and wax.

HBoutcof. ber,om. in D,D horses, 15 and they— fattea.M.-d inT II H. B by.
D ther barliehe. 18 D forto. 17 D ban. li* bit tyme but om. in M. lit H

■ ■ ■ mI. !■[■■■ It. 20 If l.tngage, T I— ■. |-.i 1. - „>■- tvm.- um. in II li.

21 whan om. in TDK. TD bore panne. 23 II ban. II burgh all M n it

bctwene. Dlhrraa. D rnto. 24T it i.«, D is. neye om. in D B. 25 no 01

VARIOUS READINGS. 165

B |>an |>ere aboute. B Furthermore the schepardys in all J>e wynter myght not
abide a nyght and a day in oo place but now in oo place and now in another, and
so they duellyd w* her schepe fere. 26 D H att the. T mowen in. 27 H one.
T and now. T dwellc. H with per. 28 B pere jit vnto.

VIII. 30 B tho. H day when. B sent outo. 31 D saide to fore. 32 T heroude
H heraude B herro wde. T D ordeyned and made. H B of the. 34 B nor. p. 32.
1 T by cam. 2 T D sogett H subiet. to hem— ynde in T on the margin. B of >e
londe. B Iewry. 3 H londes and prouinces. B provyus. hem om. m H. 4 T
honde, H hond. T D )>ei. 5 aboute om. in H. H wirl wele. heroude. 6 an. H a lioft.
T kome. 7 B I-bore. H saide tofore. 10 B for danyett. daniett om. in H. 12
pe om. in H. T contenuyng. 13 H said B seyde. 14 D cristes. her om. in T D.
T cessed H cesed B 6easyd. no3t om. in H. T but that. T hadden. 15 B and
yit. T D H forsoke, B forsakyth. D but that. 16 H came, of om. in H. H of the.
T faders. ^ and — syde (17) om. in D. a om. in H. 17 T modres. 18 B where,
men om. in T. 19 T coofuise (on the margin confused), H confused, B fals. B
and they groundid them on the prophesy. 20 jus om. in T D ; H this. 22 B
thys. 23 H B Iude. B bought nor bore, H do, T born. T fro >e, H in pe. H B
sto. ke. B ne. 24 |>e om. in H. H he J>at come shalbe. 25 B pat J>at. T
hag B hathe. T abiden H abidde, B long abedyn. T D ben B bene. 26 D H
betwene. D in the 24 H of the v. of her. D B and of. T D kynge.

IX. 28 H Than god oure lord. 29 B the saluacion. D saide tofore. 30 pe
om. in T D. T clepen, H calf. T D H on, B to. 31 >an om. in H. B of be B.
32 T D longe tyme bifore. T H abyden ; abyde and om. in B. B was lokyd. D
i-loked. 33 H B astronomyers. B on. 34 T houre. T born. 35 T D fyrst
to. B ryse. H in ]>e maner of the sonne. 36 B and some, in om. in T. T H
fourme D B forme, p. 34, 1 H assendit, B dissendid. T D alle daye aftir ; B all
pe day. T hyhest H hiest B highest. 2 H erth. H mouyng. 3 B wan. 4 Bin
the sh. H by-twene the sterre and the sonne in shynyng. D bytwene. 5 T D
sonne and the sterre. T Nejwles, H B neuerthelese. T seyen H saye B seyne.
7 T seye H sey B seyne. B the day. of oure lorde om. in T. 8 H B past. B )>an
the. T vppe ; B vp ayefl. 9 H which sterre T D Iris. T D was jms ; H Jris,
om. was H was nothing. H B like. 10 D B to the. H to sterres in diutrse places
of be fyrraament, for. T B ben. B I-payntyd. here om. in B. 11 many om. in H.
H beames. 12 B more of lyght. TDH fyre ; of fuyre om. in B. 13 B in the.
T aier. B her. 14 T D of this. 15 T sturid B steryd, stered — sterre om. in
H. TDBhymsilf. had om. in B. 16 B in a forme. Hofalikenes. 16TDB
the signe (B syngne), H aasigne. B of a crosse. 18 B oute of. T seyng, B J>at
seyde thus. 19 T erat. H qui estgencium dom. T dom est. 21 B This. TB
born. 22 H folkes. B hathe. T abide H abidde B abiden. B and he is. T D goo
3e and seke. 24 B seke H sekyth. T U doth. T D shulle we, H B we shall. 25 B
for J>e more strengthe. J>eom.inH. 26 Taffirme. H was (= whose). 27 B
pry wdence and ordynaunce. H faile it, T B failith. B as seyth, om. and. 29 T D H
that. H kepeth. T D hem, B >o. 30 T D hem, B )hx>. T B be8. T of this ;
H of prouidence in his ordinaunce ; B province. B Thus. H ded. 31 he om.
in H. )>at — balaam (32) om. in H. bat om. in DB. 32 B the voyce, or— asse om.
in B. D made an oxe. 33 B ana he. newe om. in H. T $ue. 35 H of, B be
this. T puple H people B pep iff. B men & wymmen. 36 B and all. H contreys.
H se. p. 36, 1 D thai were gretly agaste for thai herde a voice comynge oute perot
and therfore had thai grete wonder. T a vois. oute om. in B. 2 B Tho they were.
3 H was pro ph., pe — was om. 4 no om. in T ; B ne, Da. 5 H of long t. B
the seyde sterre was. |>e om. in H. 6 D the contre abowte. H contreys.

X. p. 38. 14 H This whan >eis. 15 B this, D thilke. 16 and om. in T D H ;
H sikyrlye ; B were afftyr this inf ormacion of thes. D by the. H B astronomyers.
B and be other. pes om. in H. 17 B be-fforne, H tofore. 18 J>at om. in H.
T D B J>at grace, in her dayes om. in T. 19 H of so. tyme om. in B. D B proph.
of. D before, B to-fforne. 20 alle om. in T. pe om. in H. pe sterre om. in
T D H B. 21 H where-vppon. 22 H euery, D B eche. T was. 23 of om. in
H. TDH o>eres Bothers. Toa.oon, H one B oofl. H B oure. 24 B and
anooft pei. 25 anoon om. in B. 26 T D B manye and riche. T ornamenti?. T
weren H werre. 27 B vnto. a om. in D H B. B and also they chargvd Mewlys.
and om. in H B. 28 T B Camellis H Camelx. B horses. H B with gret tr..
grete om. in H ; B houge. 29 a gret om. in T D H B. 30 my3t to om. in D;

166 VARIOUS READINGS.

B cowde and myght. to om. in H. H to seke, B & to seke. B and to. B Jut lord©
J>at ys kyng. T H and kyng. 31 B at. 32 T D spak, H spoken B spokyn.
33 hem om. in H. T moche. B honest Iyer & worthelyer and because they. 35
H a worshipfuller kyng & a worthyer. H B ony of theim. B And so. p. 40,

I H they iij, B these iij. H euerich. D of himself, had om. in H ; H k with hem
her cariage. 2 B gret caryage. B dyut rs bestys. as om. in T ; D and, H of oxofi.
3 and t om. in T. T longyn B lon-ith. 4 H leuyng. B and also they hadde
wttA hem. 5 B of necessirvs. H lc ngith B longyd. B to halle and ke.hyn &
to chambre as beddyng. T chamber or. 6 T D of )>ing ; H J>ing. T longide
H longeth B lon^ith. 7 D and, T B or to. mete om. in B. H prouided and was
caried. B was witA hem on hors. and om. in D H B. 8 B And they ordeynyd.
9 B schul. 10 T H B suffice. H hem ynougfc. alle om. in B. D day. 11 and om.
in B. 12 ben. B hoost. B Also yt ys. 13 in— and om. in B. 15 T ben.
H ostreis. H in J>e mcst. B they haue all manure. 16 of om. in T D H. T
▼etailles B vetayle. H B and beest. be— redy om. in B. ben. 17 for om. in B. T
goon and. H B multitude of pcple. 18 B theyre beddyng. T longitft B longeth.
19 chambre. B or to halle or kechyu. H to the. H bej>. to hem om. in B. 20
T D neither, H B ne. T han H have. B aft manire suche. 21 B witA hem caryed.
B on horse Mulys and Cansllys. T D H B and. 22 T on o\)ere. T B goon. 23
H aft in pe ; D B alnyght, T on ny?t. B for the. heete and om. in H. and bernyng
om. in B. T brennyng. 24 H B shaft. 25 H ynedes B yndys. TH B kyngi*
were (B ben) lordes ( B lordys of). 26 H and also aft these. B & all her kyngdoms
and londys. 27 T H B ben. B ylys. T and also ther ben. there om. in T D H B.
T B wattrs. 28 H wildhnesse. B and full, perilous. 29 B fnft orible. T
there also. T growen B growyth. H B redis. 30 B m< ft of bat contre. T D H B
housis. 31 T ben B beeft. T H deuided B devydid. T H B departyd. 32 B
eche of hem ffrome other ; H ech by hem-self. 33 B growyft. T D growe also and
waxe. rijt om. in T D. 34 B may. yle & om. in H. B ffrome oon lie to a nother
and ffrome oon kynjdom to a nother. 35 T vnto.

XI. p. 42, 2 In om. in B. B ys. B Nywby. 3 B in bat tyme. 4 B lande
of arraby. 5 T D H whiche londe. T D B & ther. 6 H B in to. H in to Syrie
and. B Surre. 7 B Also. 8 B passe fro ynde in to. T seyfi H saye, B They
aeyne. 9 H of it. it om. iuTDHB. 10 thou om. in H. rede om. in H B.

II )>at om. in H. B ys as other. 12 H also so. ]>e om. in H. *B dippest. H
J>ere-of ()>e rede see om.) 13 T may H B mow. B seeft. B distroy. 14 H
other (nianer of om). of om. in T H B. TDH >ingis B thynge. T D ben. T
botome H bottom B bottum. H )>er-of ; B of thys seyde Rede see. 15 B And also,
ellys om. in H. hit om. in T D ; B he. 16 H oute of, T D B of. 17 J>e om. in
TDB. T Occiaft H B oxian. a om. in H B. TDH or v. 18 D ther as. B where.
T H B broddest D braddest. T D ther. II went. 19 oute om in H B. 20 B
and they were, aft om. in T D. B seyde inst. of same. 21 B and oute. D pis.
H folowith. 22 T D H into a flood of. B oute of. 22 B callid. 23 bi— passe>
(26) om. in B. H and by itcometh mony a gret mcrchatinde. 25 TD mervelous
innrchaundi.se?. H Est of Inde. 26 T watir of. H forth passeth. T B to.
27 B vnto Surrey and. B and to. T B Alisaunder. T D H B and so. B passibe
fforthe. be bore om. in H. 28 oute om. in II B; B all J>e. B Also. D shulde,
B schatt. 32 T growith H B growe. T B ben. 33 B and in. also om. in H B.
T foundeft. D wonderful. H redy. 34 H smart & )>ynne. 35 J»at is om. in
U. 36 H called. B Bona. B was, D there is. p. 44,1 T smaragdys, al. smaragdus.
T D H this. 2 B crafft and travayle was. TDB kutte. TDB this.
3 T D Jris. T D of the, B with pe. 4 T longen vnto ; H long. H B to J>e.

XII. 6 B In the s. y. regnyd kyng B. and in J>at londe ys the londe of Goodely,
and thys kynjr B. regnyd whanne... and he offyrd to god almyghty ensence.
T Godeby. 7 D of whiche. B whan —was om. in H. 8 T ensence H scense.
9 H in the. 10 D H growen (H groweth) many. B be many goode spicis
growyng more, growen om. in T. T spice} H spices B spicis. in om. in T. j^
om. in T. 14 oute om. in H. B dyucrs. B of a. T goome. 15 or noone
om. in T D. B or ellys.

XIII. 17 B There ys also the thryd ynde the which ys the k. of Tars. D J>at
was \>e. 18 T Tharce. B and in this. B kynge whanne Cryst was bore and in
the same time of the birthe of Cryst j>e seyde Iasp«roffred to god allmyghty mirre.
19 H which ()>e om.). 20 and om. in B. in om. in D. B lande. B ]>e. fere om.

VARIOUS READINGR 167

in H B. 21 T Egreswile B H Egri j>wi!e B Egrys wett. H adds : in the which yle seint
Thomas the apostett lieth & in this loude. 22 yle om. in B. H plente more.
23 hit om. in H. T waxith. like. T Eers. 24 pe om. in H. 25 H waxeth Kiie.
so om. in B. 26 T mennes, B a maunys. T B goon. H hygh-way 27 cordes
B cordys. and gerd. om. in B. T girdillis. T throwc, B bynde. 28 hem om. in
T D. H att ahonte on the herbes. H & per mirre. 29 H apon ; B on the. and
gcrd. om. in B. H and so a. B and than they gadyrytof and do witA all what J>ey
wole. 31 wherfore om. in B ; B Ye may wett considre and vndirstande. 32 T
doon B done, and om. in B. 33 be om. in T, of J>e om. in H ; B burgh the. B
kyngys a-tforneseyde J>at ys to sey Melchior, B. & I., bat in pes seyae londys & k.
these yifftes dide bo the waxen and growyn and also pat J>ey schulde been* offyrd
to god oute of these landys. p. 46, 1 D the. T U waxede. 2 B be the. pe om. in
T D. B rather than of the sniale londys and J>an )>ey schulde be clepid kynges of
gret londes. 3 T D raber banne. 4 T D other, om. in H. TDHB greet. D
wherefore. 6TDarabie. BThis. 7Tsulle. H B shatt. T#fti3. B and kynges.
6 D B and Saba. B Some Tymes. 9 T D B callid. 10 B & Baltajar. D B called.
11 D B called. H the kyng of taars of Eg. pe He. 12 of >e vie om. in B. T
this yle Eg. B callid. 14 B these n. of these. 15 in special om. in B; H in
especial}. B frome difercnce. 16 D thilke, B pot. in pe c. om. in H.

XIV. p. 48, 13 B And afftyrwarde. worschippef ul om. in T D ; H rich. 14
T D armed. 15 hit om. in T. 16 B pey passyd, T D H & were passid. 17 B
nor. T oJ>ris H B others. 18 H commyng. T H ne, D B nor. fe om. in T D.
19 T D and for the waye pat (!). weve om. in B. D H bytwene. H pnt pe ; B and
yitt. 20 H yeuenly. B went af . T D his. 21 T D restid or stoden. B and.
22 3ede or om. in B ; B redyn forthe. T D Jede alwey ; B yede fforthe allwey. 23
B vertuwe. in his om. in B. 24 B light to hem be all ]>e wey J»t bey went, as
ora. hi T. 25 T D H writen, B schewyd. H after, in pe om. in B. T of crist.
B borue. 26 B burgh all. T D touns and citces. 27 B as pej redyn by. ^ H
none. T shette H shutt B schitt. ncj>ir om. in B. by om. in H. T D by dale ne
by ny$fc. B nor. 28 B and. to hem om. in B. 29 pe om. in T D H. T and of.
30 B these iij kynges rodyn by. 31 B and hadde grete mtrvayle in her wittis
berof . H sight B sawe. 32 T D a grete. T D and of. 33 T D forth by.
T D H in greet. B & myght. 34 T D from. H whither B whedyr. 35 B
wolde. H in. T sye H sigh B sawe. p. 50, 1 T B defoulide H defouleth. T
besti}. T D H wherfore. 3 T amonges. B contrey aboute. 4 B tyme affter.
B And also as these iij. H thise. T D Jeden, B redyn. 5 B landys. 6 torp
ora. in H. B watris. TDHB valeis. T playnes B pleynis. 7 and om. in B.
T D H perilous. 8 D euene and playn. 9 fei om. in H. T token, no om. in T D ;
B noon. T herborongh H herbrough B herburgh. by pe weye om. here in H.
10 B be n. ne be. H nor. H ne by the way neuer. B nor. hem ne }>ei om. in H.
T D B neij>er. pei om. in T, bei— oper om. in B. 11 H nor. B her bestys pat went
wt t/» hem. 12 D ne, H ne neuer ete ; T D eten neuere ; B nor they dide

m yther ete ne drynk. T dronken H drouke. ]>eom.inTD. pat om. in H. 13
T D vnto. til pa\ come om. in B ; B to Bedelem-warde. H ne ait. B for it semyd
to hem pat it was alt oon day. 14 to hem om. in D. TDooH on. H Jris. pe
om. in D. 15 grete om. in T D. H grace of god and gret mercy of god. B pey
were ledde be thys sterre till pey were comyn. 16 B oute of herrowdt* (!) londis
vnto lervsaUm in xiij dayes. 17 T B borfl. B at. 18 TD where ; B of the
which thyng. H it is. B and pan. T founden H B founde. 19 H Childe. place
— pe om. in B. 20 B pat oure lorde ihmi Oryst w. b. in, & he was leyde. T D B
in a. 21 B And also. H telleth B tellyth. TDHB come. B to. 22 T D H
myddeB B myddis. B some. 23 T saye H sayne B seyne. H pis. T hastely H
hastelich B hastly. and pus om. in B, H & J>is. in om. in H B. 24 B and so to.
B wherfore. 25 B omely pat he made & seythe thus. 28 et c. om. in T D H B.
29 B This. B yf these. H workys T werkes. of god om. in H. 30 comprehen-
did(e). B man ys. H witt by Beason. 31 T D where, H yf, B bat. 32 hit
om. in B. a om. in T D B. B oure lorde. pat om. in B. T ladde. an. T heer. T heed.
34 T D H B the Iurie. H bab. in Caldee. T D H om. pe. B was. 35 an.
bytwene. H in-gcing. 36 T D H B amonge lyouns. p. 52, 1 pe same om. in
T D. D his same. T his owne cuntre. 8 iij om. in H. worschippef ul om. in B.
and om. in B. 4 B frome. H ^eirc. B lande. T D pe Iurie. 5 B days. B
And also, as om. in B. 6TB resurrcxioft. H come. 7 an. H w. ony

168 VARIOUS READINGS.

openyng of gate. 8 H brent & did. D B nor. T B nocfi, D cny. 9 B children 1
Sidrack, Mis Lack, and Abdenago. T D H B into. D firy furnays. 10 T D founden.
H Right so fase iij kynges in wbos tyme. 12 T H bere. B Cryst her sonne.
fat was om. in H. B ys. 13 and £it sche om. in H. 3it om. in B. H was as. B
sehe as sche was. T D both afore, euer om. in T D. aom. in H. 14 Tmavden.
H Also, B Ryght so. H B shaft. B god of his myght. 15 myjt om. inHB.
worthi om. in T H B ; D worshipful. 16 B pepytt. B fferthest ende of the
Best. T B fa Iurie. 17 B almyghty god, H the secounde persone god aim.
18 B makyd. T si if. H and in gret pouerte was. T B born H brofi. 20 H he
wold neuerfalesse. 21 B bothe in. T D and erfa. H by the. 22 B high
god-hede. and om. in H. of his om. in B.

XV. 24 H Than, B Right so. B gloryous. B eueryche wyth her hoost in her
wey wttA all her c. 25 H and with. 26 T sauf. 28 T and of B as the
prophesy of ysaye seyde. 30 T et ecce. 31 B Thys. 32 T D for pe lijt, Is come
om. in T D ; B for it is come to the. 33 H glorie. T spronge H B sprong. D on,
B of. 34 T D H B sharh 35 t>an om. in B. p. 54, 2 D first. T bisides, B by.
T B Caluerye. 3 done. B on Crosse. H and by, B and so burgh. 4 T D and
derkoesse. 5 T Rooch. H grece B gresys. of om. in T. o T height B hyght.
H for her trespasse. 7 B trespas. her om. in T. T bisidis. 8 D pe. au. B and
to bat wey longyd iij weyis. 10 H for they. 11 B abode. T D wen ten B went.

XVI. 17 T D And af tir. thus om. in B ; H this was. 18 a litil om. in D H ;
B vnder a litett cloude. T pe cloude. come, pe om. in T D H B. 19 T D bat,
H which, B the which. 20 B pepitt. fa om. in T. 21 T Olyue. T D there
call id, B j>ere ys callyd. 22 moche. 23 T D of pat. B towne fat ys
callyd Gahle. B cry.-t god a., H oure lord Ihora crist. B to-fforue. 24 B pej
were, attwey om. tn B ; D algate. 25 H B into. B this. pryuely — toun
om. in B. 26 H towH pat is clepid Galilee. H our* lord Ihesu crist, B ffor oure
lorde god (atimy^y om.). B there to. 27 T D and as. B wretefl in the gospett.
23 B This. 29 B ye sshull go in to Galile and pere ye schull hym se. 30 H
fynd. T B a uothir. T D H bat, B which. 31 T lordeschepe.

XVII. p. 56, 1 come om. in T ; D bus come ; B comyn. H abode B abedyn. D
in these tofore-siide places. 2 T B in fa d. 3TDH waxe B wax. 4 T D
ffor whaune. T D sien H se, om. in B. pay om. in B. 5 T D nye. T D Jit,
H faugfc, B they ne noon. $it om. in T D B. 6 H of ofar. B but they. H they to
her w. B the wev. 7 B p^pyH. H to pe. T D besides B be-sydys. 8 pen
om. in T. B H mett. 9 H frist came. TDB come. T D B Iasper. 10 H
E^rijjwilt and fa ofar ij kyugis ech with his host. D and so thus these. 11
euerych om. in H. H with her oostes. D and his. T his c. 12 D his b., B wttA her bestys.
B togedrys. T D bisides B be-sydys. 14 had— hem in D on the margin.
TDH seen B seyne. T oj>eres H B others. 15 of om. in B. T othres. 16 rijt
om. in T D ; H witA Right gret ; B honouryd other wttA gret Ioye and gret
reuirence and eche of hem kyssyd other. 18 T fau^t H B faugft. 19 B
langagis. B as to others. B spacke. 20 H alt mantr one spech ; B oo manure
langwage and oo speche. B And aff tyrwarde. T spoken H B spokyn. 21 T togidre
B togedyrs. H euery, D iche, B eche. H her, B other his. 22 B cause why they
rode fat wey. and om. in B. T D weren ; om. in B ; B accordyd. 23 moche. T
the gladder. 24 T B J>e more. B vervent. D to-geder furthe. 25 T D atte
vprysyng. T B comen. B vnto. 26 T D knewen. 27 B a kynges. H )>ere pre-
descessours. of olde tyme om. in II. T biseegede B be-segyd. 29 B fan fay. ri$t
om. iu B. T founden. 30 H the kyng of Iewes there in pat c, B oure lorde
ih«u Cryst kyng of all kynges borne there in ]>at c. T borfi. B And also. 31 H
herode fan 1 kyng with alt ; B kyng herrowde fat was kyng of fat Citee at fat tyme
was. T D were. 32 T dystroublede B distroblyd. T with. T soden H D
soduyne B sodeiily. B theyre. 33 fay om. in T D H B. a om. in T H B. 34 a
om. m H. B mowght. 35 T layen. D abode. 36 ait aboutc om. in B. p. 58, 1 B
vcnerunt. 2 T apperiot, B aperiente. 3 et om. in B. B differentes. 4 B
domini. et cet om. in T. 6 B This. 7 D of the. B folke. fat — fa om. in
H. 8 and om. in T D. 9 B and all. schul — men (10) om. in H. 10 men
om. in B. H B shaft. B ffrome. TDB and brynge. B golde En cense & Mir re
11 s^hewyng om. iuT D; B shew, preysyng om. in H ; B preysynggis. H to pe
lord, B to fa god almyghty.

XVIII. 2 J B And affterwarde. B the. B come were. 23 B kyng herrowde.

VARIOUS READINGS. 169

H J>e. f>at same tyme om. in B. 24 }>e cite of om. in B. and om. in T D H B.
26 iij om. in T. worshipful om. in II. 27 T D were in |>e. inom. in B. 28 T
a.^kedetf. D B aftir. T burft. 29 B Kuangelyst and seyth thus. injwg. om.in HB.
30 B in Bedleem Iudc. T D H t he whiche Gospel le ; B Thys. H B is to saye. ihesus
om. in T D ; B ihe.<u Cryst. 31 T B born. T D B in the Cite. H Iewes. 32 T D
heroudc B herrowdis ; H herode the kyng ; of po same londe om. in H. B |>an Jnrse
33 B \>at come; and om. in B. T seyden. B borne. 34 |>e om. in B. T D seien
H sigh B sawe. B and therfore. 35 T D cotnen. T doon ; B to worechip hym.
B kyiig herrodys. 36 B gretly distroublyd. B and all his Citee of Ierlm also,
p. GO, 1 he om. in H. togedir om. in T D B; B gadryd hym. T cf preestM,B and
prestys of his lawe. 2 of om. in B. T borh\ B seyde. 3 of Iury— Bethleem
(4) om. in T. H Jns. H writen B wrete. 4 B Than pon ; H & ]>en herode sent
oute a duke to rule his peple of Israel (!). 5 T D noo. After " pryncys of " a leaf is
wanting in D. B goori. 6 H k pen. 7 H cleped to hym priuelych. B sent for.
8 B whan yt apery d ffyrst to J>em & |>ei tolde hym, and j>an they went forthe
toward Bedelem ; and yitt herrowde preyde hem pat pey wolde goo & enquere
besily... 9 T he sente, H sent he. 10 The, Bye- 11 T founden. Hretorne
to me ; B J>an corny pe ayen to me and telle me. T B may. come and om. in B.
12 H and whan, had om. in T ; B ]win had. B j)e wille of the kyng. T 3eden. B
toke her levc and went forthe theyre wey. 13 T sien B sawe. B yode. 14 T
there as, B there \>at. B thys blebsid Chylde was borne, and ban they sawe the sterre
stonde stille ouere pe place pere ]>at cryst was bore, and J>an )>ey were gladde.
15 T sien. H moch gladder, and — moder (17) om. in B. 16 and — moderom. in
Cbr. K and |>er \>ey founde a child. 17 )>an om. in H. H tresoure. 18 H cense.
H k t>:8 mater why ; B Of these iij kynges why they. 19 B to... to. 20 H in
niouy diuerse. B declared. H expounde ; B expownyn dyuers causis the which.
T bin wreten, H haf} be grot. 22 B tell and declare. H one cause. T why that.
23 so om. in B. 24 T H soden B sodenly. B and pat is. H was. T seyden ;
11 the sigh, B for sithen. J»t om. in H B. 25 T kynges of Inde. B and j)at they
and her. T oostw B hoost. B po ferre oute of. 26 of om. in H ; B oute of. H
j?o which peple. 27 had om. in H. T often tymes B off ten tyme. T kynge B
kyng ; H the kyngw of Iewes. B besegid ]>at Citee and distroyed yt and alj>e londis
all abouto. II J>e Cite. 28 B and also. 29 T bycause }wt, B also because |>at.
II for bycause. B comen. so om. in T. 30 T lurye. B J»t tho was borne of
oure lady s. Marye. T nowe. and om. in H. B and also a nother cause was for
loue pat herrowdis. 31 T for cause. H alien t. 32 he was agast om. in B.
33 B that he schuld a lost. 34 Also om. in T. T B ther was. bat om. in T.
35 B thus come of goddis ord. to ]>at. p. 62, 1 B any avysement. H the fit. 2
aud om. in H. B of pat. 4 T and scribes. H and her scripture and her. B
srriptours. 5 T euere. B bat. B and so these. T the. 6 J>es om. in H. B
of long. 7 H B byrth, T chirche. B bome Inne. 8 B and so they. 9 T
trechorye, H malice. B Of thys spekyth s g. T H an. 10 wel om. in H B.
hereof om. in T H B. B seyth thus. 13 T filia certamen imposuit THB
multa, T H prouidit. 14 B This. B and be. ysaac om. in T B. 15 H say and
vnderstonde. B Jwit Iewys. 15 B made blynde. 17 T sye B seye. 18 Jit
om. in T, H neuerthelese. T sye H sigh B sawe. B many other. 19 B afftyr-
wardis. 19 B full of prophesyes in speryte. 20 T hym whom. H j>aye. 21
T B amonges.' 22 T where, H Bof whom. T bifore Bbe-fforne. 23 T pro-
phecieden. 24 B but also of. T B born ynne. 25 H tolde pey ; B and so they t.
T B konnyng. 26 B her wytnes. B and to oure help and to oure beleve and.

XIX. SI T of lawe ; B of his lawe and of. 32 B borne yn. T B they passedcn
(B passid). 33 B pat Citee. to hem om. in H B. 34 T erst, H byfore, B a-forn
tyme. B yode. 35 in om. in T B. litil om. in H. B myles. H oute. 36 H by
the. p. 64, 1 T where ; H where the sh. were ; B pat the aungell aperyd to the
schepardys with gr. lyght schewyng. T to whom. 2 B to pern be the b. 3 H
furthermore as ; B Than, worthy om. in B. H by the waye and by the same
place. 4 H thesaide sh. were )*ey ride and. B spokyn. 5 T syen H sigh B
sawe. T ronnen, B Rownyd. H said to the kynges. 6 in om.in H. T and such,
an. 7 B peryd to vs k tolde vs. 8 T fforthirmore, B And, H wit». }»t om. in
B. B pe aungellis seyde hadde and spoken to \>e schepardis. 9 T herde and seyne. B
seen 1 herde. att thyng om. in H. att— l>at om. in B. 10 B doon. 10 B om.
eucry thyng ; T ad. T B vnto. H B these. 11 B wondyrly, H right, goode om.

170 VAIUOU8 READINGS.

in H. 8 they horde. 12 B of these seyde schep. wordes ; H of the sen. saying.
13 and — scheperdys om. in B. so om. in T. 14 oute om. in B. 15 B for they
hadde. 16 T B seyu. vois. oute om. in B. 18 boj>e om. in B. Bpes iij. 21
sei?e om. in H ; T seyn. H J>nt Iewes. T bileeuen. 22 B be-fforne. 23 T afir.
H B went. 24 >at om. in H. B pat it was. 25 jut om. in T B. H >ese. 26 H spake
T spoken B spokyn. H )>e sterre was more & more k begaft. 28 B Fulgencyus
the gret Clerk. B sarmon. 29 B made. T B that as. H nous J>at. B with ij. T
or, U and, B and with. 30 T B ben. T cornered. T so is. 31 B as >e two
wallys and ]>e ij sydys. T or ij. T H B the whiche ben (H be) ioynede. 32 H togedera.
B togedyr, so holy chyrche hatthe Ioyned thes ij peplis in oon feij>o and in oon
beleue Jrargh oon c. 33 ihesu om. in T ; B Ih&ms. B and these. T and ij, H peiae
ij, B and ]*» ij wallys. H B where. 34 B thes k. and these sen. 35 a om. in T.
H j)at in one. T B and in oo (B oon). knewe and om. in B. 36 H B worshippid
these .. k >eise. T and ij. B >e k. p. 66 f 1 T of I., B the I. H whiche were,B for
they were. H fure. B of dyuers contreys and of a contrary b. 2 B but thanne.
3 T hem bothe & drowe. 4 hem om. in B. B ]>3 kyngys, H kyng. B ba I.

5 B Crist?*, cristen pepil om. in B. H iu inonir B grace & in verry beleve.

6 B be oure lorde ilie^u cryst which the ap. 7 B he was. H kiugis. B in oofl
soo — one om. in B. 8 T kyngis and lewes ; 8-11 H the kyagis and Iewes were made
both one, per was made and knytt in one corner and trewe bylcve. 9 to om. in.
B. 10 B Cryst ib*ra. Jris om. in B. B cam. 11 T a made. T a, B oofi. corner
om. in B. T the too, H for the one. T the too, B k pe oon, H of the one. 12
T B come. H of crist. 13 T the to |>er H )>e oJ>er. H of the o.w. came of. T come, B bat
cam to Cryst was whan. 14 H B pe angel. 15 were om. in H. B were fyrst pot
were myscreauntis. of om. in T. T bileeued B beleviddefl. J>es schep. — crist om.
in TH. Band pea. 16 B were. B beleuyd in. 17 H pis side of pis walle J>atcame
fro fer was the watt of kyngis. B This oon syde and tnys oon walle cam ; of kyngis
om. in B T come. B and the tother syde and the other. 17 cam om. in T. B
cam but nygh. T from nyigh. T H B must. 19 kyngis om. in T B. T from fer
vnto. 20 TH on. B in Cryst ihesu worse hipped mote he be H and this side and wall.
B and this walle. 21 T come, H J>at came, but om. in H B. T B from. H neigh,
and pis om. in H ; B pat (and om.). 22 T founden. T there as. 23 in om. in B. T In
pees ; B and the kynges cam. be om. in B. ferre om. in T. T H cunt re. 24 were, B k
were. T hem-silfen, om. in B. 25 as pty seyde om. inB. 26 B Cryst ihetu kyng.

XX. 28 B k o>er. 29 T H spoke B hpokeH. TUjje. T Jeuyu H yaff B yave. B
hym. 30 B pan pej. H had Riden. B and anooft. 31 Tkuewen. j>atom. in H. B
comyn. H B to the place of. 32 T ali?tede. 33 B array J>at pey hadde on
hem ; and cIoJhhI— hadde ora. in B. 34 and om. in T H. T H B be(n) arrayede.
arrayed hem om. in H ; B theye arrayed hem, T and so they ar. hem. B and
also althe wey. B yode. hem om. in H. p. 68, 2 |>at om. in H. B pese iij.
H came. T ]*er J>at. B was bore. 3 T shone, H shewed. 4 T ?eden, B comen.
5 H came ; T B come to. 6 T next. 7 H a cornerd. 8 T to-fore B to-forne. B wern.
TBthe, Ha. and caue— hows (10) om.in TH. and com. in B. 9 B was bore. 10
With "be litil " D sets in again. 1 1 B vrilh so. 12 B was. pan om. in B. ayene om.
in B. H the sterre ay eft. 13hitom.inTDHB. D vnto. H and att-wey abode
in. 14 but— and om. iu B. T D H but as it is aforeseid the light abode TD
)>ere (D ther as) Criste and oure lady were, H in the place J>at Crist was and oure lady.

15 and om. in H; B right, T D ff or. D in the f ore-saide gospel saide ; B seyde before in.

16 B this, k om. in H B. 17 T D goyeng, B eutryd ; and om. in T D. H founde,
B founde there. 18 ]>ei om. in B. T fillen. T D H B doufi. 10 T D B hym,
H hem. T offreden. H to hem B encense and mime. 20 B and of. B vsage.
J>at om. in TD B. 21 B pat >ere. B into. TDHBJie presence. T Sowdone.
22 H to a B D the kyng. D H but yif. H gold and. B gold in hys hand or siluyr
other. 23 or— ellis om. in H. his om. in T D. T hondes D houde H handes.
and om. in H. 24 T B speke with. B or with. D to a. B kys. 26 T Jit into.
27 B he come in. T to the Sowdons presence or to. .H B the kyng. 28 H
to hem. perys. pat om. in B. 29 T D H may. H B not touch. H nor.
T D or, B or these a. 30 T ben. 31 T alle the. p. 70 9, H B and J»k
B the. 10 B sought. 11 crist om. in H. 12 T D B manhode H manned.
T D of age, H B olde. he om. in T D B. 13 he om. in B. wrapped om. in
H. 14 B (and W) = Cbr. T D H and in heye iu the Mannger vp to the armes.
Also— moder om. in B. 15 TD writen B wretyn. 16 B and sche. B in her

VARIOUS READINGS. 171

T D II B fbtfiily. 17 Jx> om. in H. 18 & a ora. in H B. 19 T hilde. B close.
B leff t. 20 T D honde. T D H B helyd. 21 T lynen B lynnen. D clouthe.
22 T hilde. T D god attmy3ties (D alinyghtes), H oure lord Crist Ih«*u is, B oure
lorde god her sone his, T heed, H hed. so om. in H ; B an \ uflfb. T a. whan ue put,
D whanne ; B J>ese iij kynges whan pey. 24 T kisside B ky.'»t. T D honde
B hnndts. 25 B chylde ys. B and what were. T B dooti. 2d afterward om.
iu H ; B afTUr.

XXI. 32 B and arroby. 33 to god ora. in B. 36 B and B dtajar. T Godebye B Godley.
p 72, 1 B of stature in hys persone of the myddell a^syse. 5 of J>o yle om. in T D H.
T D H B mirre to god. 6 T of moost stature and of p? rsone ; H most in ; moost
— was om. in B. he om. in H. B witA-outen doute. 7 B seyde. 10 H vestigia
pedum tuorum. BThis. D forto. 11 H Ethiopcs shaft. Badowne. TEnmyes
B Enemys. T lyk D lyke B lycke. 12 B k pey. H B shaft. D betrayed, B pat
schalbe-tray pe. 13 B thy. T D steppes. 14 B with her. H oostes B hoostys.
15ofom.inB. TDBatJ>at. j^eyom.inB. B wereliteftpersones. 16 of ora. in T.
T merveilleden. T of hem mochel. 17 B and pay. welle om. in H. were om. in
T D B. B from. 18 oute om. in T. ffor — ee.st om. in D B ; H and the nere the
springing of the sonne and the nere toward the Est. T ner. 19 T nerer.
20 B men )>ere be the leste of persone pat be borne there. H the febeler in
wittis. 21 B tendyr of complect- ion. B erbys. T B ben. B hotter ptre.
T hotter and better; H better and hotter and aft maner of spices be better.
22 perilous, ben. T grettir. 23 venemous B venymus. of om. in T H B.
24 B nerrer. )>ei be om. in T D (after sunne). 25 T D H B schulle.
26 H ecti. B pem. H per 1. Bland**, many om. in B. 27 H kyng alisaunder ;
B kyng alysaunder pe gret conqueroure pirtconaueryd allpe worlde & all J>elewys
pat he lefft. T D lost. 28 and} om. in U. pe om. in T D. B Iewellys and
ornaments. 29 H kyng Saba. H B founde. T Salamons. B Salamon is. H as
diuerse. 30 T B vessel is H vefselx. 30 B in be kynges housold. 31 B god
ys. T D in tyme of d. 32 D of the cite of I. T boren. B & be themme.
33 T D and maoye other precious stonys and manye other Iewellys of golde and
of (om. in D) syluer. H Iewelz. 34 B bothe of. B j>es iij. 35 D vnto.
36 founde. crist om. in T D. H laid, om. in T D. T haye H B hey. D lienge
in. B iu a. p. 74, 1 hit om. in T D. 2 T D ?ouen H yew ; B yave hem (had
om.). B to all. aft om. in H. T pere as. 3 T D B was bore, thou om. in B.
B fureneys. 4 D iij wort hi. so sore om. in B. pat om. in H. of om. in T.
6 B therB. B theyre. T D H B tresour. 7 T D hondes H hondis. T D as fyrst ;
B and. pe om. in T D H B. 8 tresour. 9 moche. 10 T honde H hand. H pens,
B penys ther-in. T offrede mekely. 11 H to the godhed. pe om. in TDH.
B Saba and of Godley. 12 he om. in T D B. H B tresoure. 13 B hande.
and om. in H. pat om. in B. T D offrede he lowelye (om. in D) vnto god.
H to godis manhede with weping teres. 14 H B tresoure. H offred also to
goddis manhede. 15 witA wep. terys om. in H. T teerij. T worschipfuft
J>ree ; worsen, om. in B. 16 H sore, also om. in T D H. T D & feruente.
17 T D oblaciouas; B theyre ofTrynggys. D bat were saydc. 18 H B at that.
T D H B pei toke. but om. in D. 19 T D sauf. pat to om. in B. T D as he.
T D vnto. 20 B hede & s. mekely. 21 B This. H I thanke god or thanked be god.
B panke be youyn to god. 25 H the which. TDH kynge Melchior ; B M. pe kyng.
T penyes gilt, H gilt penes, B golden penys. 26 B pat somtyme was. pe grete om.
in B. and — gold om. in B. -7 he om. in B. 28 B of Trybutys in. appil om.
in T D H B. T bere. T honde. 29 B and pat. 30 B frome. terrestreom.
iu H B. 31 oper om. in B. riche om. in H. p 76, 20 be om. in H. 21 H
con treys, a om. in H ; T D B be. 22 T D pe Citee. B pat euery. pat om. in
D H B. 23 T poer. B as. H and per he casteth. 24 H B the fVre. B and
whan a man. hit om. in D. 25 as om. in B, for om. in T D. B ayenst hys lorde pe
Sowdan. 26 a3eyns om. in H. D is ther. 27 B ys in all pe Est and yt betokenvth
a new s. B dy we. H trewe. 28 B her god. a om. inT D, to a om. inH ; B & to her
M. a om. in H ; B and also to her Sowdon or kyng. 29 T whejjer that it ; H where
it ; B J?at ys. B done ; T be doon. to om. in H ; D vnto. T Martris. 81 B he schulde
worsst hip hyra. 32 B and in thys. be om. in H. T Saraseynes H Sare^ins
B Sar^ynes. T H asken (H aske) aftwey. T D of the. of om. in B ; B men Crysten.
33 T D B ben. B prisons, in om. in B. B templys of pe seyde Sarejyns &
wilfully. 34 H Coost. B to do sacryfyce to theyre mawmetys bothe &c.

172 VARIOUS READINGS.

XXII. p. 78, 35 T bycome. T B borfi. 36 B m. oure lady 8. M. p 80, IT D the #f tea.
worschippeful om. in T B ; D noble. 4 T Notheles, H B neuerthelese. ecbulle
H B schaU. 5 be om. in T D H B. B dede ; make om. in B. T to fore. 6 D king
Melchior. 7 T D lorde Ih«u, H ). Ihe*u Crist, B 1. god. 8 H broke att to
dust. T broken. B to. so om. in T D. 9 )>at om. in H. 10 was om. in H.
T kutte H kut B kytt. B man ys. T D hondes B H hand(e). 11 T toel
H B tole. H breke B braeke. B orryble. T Mawment. 12 kyng om. in
H B; T the kynge. T Nabegodbonosor H Naybegoddonosor. H in his slere
sight. B sclcpe. 14 B ]>at is. any om. in B. B synncs. 15 B This appill
betokenyth. 16 B Jrat ]>urgh mekenes of hym and of. H and trough. 17 B
trouthe. H of his maieste and of his godhed. be om. in H ; B yt. 18 H B to.
D alle these othere. H afterward ye shaft here. 19 T hire. B here here-afftyrward.

XXIII. 21 H had this. 22 had om. in H. B done. 23 T H asked, and wolde
om. in B. B these. 24 and om. in H B ; T and her hors. 25 T gag, H begun oe ;
B didebothe. T D H to ete. T and to. and slepe om. in B. T D take B tokefi.
hem to om. in T D B. 26 H and to. B disported |>em. D the, B a. 27TDH
byfore. neither. T cten. B no. T dronken H B dronke. 28 >at om. in H ; T B
thoo (B bo), D alle tho. 29 B of ]>e. B and to them of >e c. 30 D al aboute.

31 T D ferrest. 33 furthermore om. in B. 34 as om. in D. B goppell. 35 T per
Herodem. 36 T regressi. B This. T D H an ; B and an. p 82 1 wasom. in H.
T H taken, B sent. B sclepeng. 2 H turne ayefi not to herode, by ano^er way
returne home into. B kyng herowde, but take them another waye, and so they yode.
T they yede anojrir waie ; by an oJ>ir wey om. in D. 3 home om. in T D. B to.
B And pe. 4 J>at tofore-tyme 3ede om. in B. T D apperede. B affore hem in
her comyng to Cryst. hit om. in H. 5 D afterward. B so sodenly. 6 T D metten
B mett. be om. in T D. H rid. 7 T to-gidre home. T D into. B londys & kyng*
doms. Tagrete. and honour om. in H. 8 her om. in H. T herberowph B
herburgh. 11 B And so. 12 her om. in T D B. B and all pe. 13 B bat
were >e dukys Olyfernus of olde tyme, and also ]>ei rcdyn & passid by with her
bestys. also om. in T D H. 14 pkt om. in OH. 15 T supposeden. T bycome,
H bed come, B be comen. 16 B Also wban. B any other Cite or towne. 16 H
worthly and mekely. mekelich and om. in B ; B Keceyvyd worschipfuily. 18 T
puple ; B pepitt of be Ci tee or towne. B and also ]>ey. to om. in B. 19 T seen
B sevn. do om. in B ; T doone. T D or. 20 T D cuntrees. H yede. 21 B &
gracilis pat all ]>e pepyll J>at herde Jjeyre namys were of so gret loose ]>at yt was
neucre afftyr forgete vuto thys day. 22 T for3eten. 29 B beffore. B dvucrs
landys. of her om. iu T B, of om. in D. 3) uojt om. in T. B go no ryde home
afftyrwarde ; a}ene om. in B. 31 T B done. T alle her meyne, D H alle her men.

32 B man ys. 33 werkyng om. in D ; B worke.

X XIII I. 34 ait om. in H. H scribe. 35 B and all be. H J)e iij. B goon.
36 B and wolde. T D hem. T D )*>y beden. H bedde B bedvn. B them,
ban— preyse hem (p. 84, 3) om. here in H. p. 84, 1 B with, aftir om. in B. 2 B all
pe wey. B )>ey rode. B these iij. he fonde om. in B. 3 B blessyd them &
praysyd them. T tolden H B tolde D tellen. B hem of. 4 grete om. in
T. 5 B with. T B angir H angur. 6 B landys. bat was om. in B 7 T riden
B redyn H ridde. H here : and of gret malice ana enmyte he pursued after hem
a gret way, and alwnye as they Rode after these iij kyngis he founde pe peple blesse
and prayse hem and tolde of her nobley, and specially. B in Especiall. 8 H circile
9 ouer om. iu B. B and pat J)ey kept hem secrete in her schippis. 10 T D H
6hippes. T ait the. H sheppes. 11 B goodys. B be kyng. T D H B the
scr. 12 T pursueden, B prevyd. B for gretenvye fals for pej so mcrveillously

come. 14 T D )x>ru$ pe. B of a. 15 T $eden B yode. home om. in T.
16 B pe sterre. H wyth. D gides ; B goddys in-terpretecion. 17 of om. in

B. iij om. in T D H. H sufficeth. 18 T D H B wondirfully. B be nyght.
19 D B therfore. B pe Iewys. Tdwellen. 20 B in dyuers londys aboute & in other
dyu*rs plaiys. T bere. B to kyng. 21 pe om. in T D. to om. in H. D alle.
B the. 23 B crist ne of pe place wh-.'re he was bore anooR Jmrgh Envy J»ey
clepyd. 24 D H B knewe. 25 D scripture ; T be birth of Crist and the
scripture. B s\ of pe b. B and of pe place where he was bore anoof] burgh.
26 T e. and of malice and falsuesse. of om. iu H. B falsnes & Envy. B )>ey
excitM. 27 T to, B in ; II B an, om. iu T D. 28 T B ben. }it om. in T D H B.

B so there vuto. T D And of. 29 B in d. T D treten, H telleth B tellith.

VARIOUS READINGS. 173

30 T D H B noo. T telle of. B here to telle. B For. 31 and om. in H. J»t
om. in H ; B thilke, T D the. 32 in— moost om. in D. B most of myght & most of
worschip. D most myghty. H mightf ull. B and so yt ys wytnessyd of be Crysten
men pat duel lyn j>ere aboute. 32Hdwelleth. H and o\>er for to. 34Bdoutys.
B all pis afornseyde. 35 in om. in B. H and with gret mekenesse and humihte
and Repreuyng of. 36 T D worschipfutt. H in his seintes. p. 80, 1 in his
seyntys om. here in H. to om. in B, to be om. in T. 2 B knowen. D in. B pepill
of ]>e worlde and so J>at. first om. in T D. H B was fvrst. 3 H hidd onely.
B in hys b. 4 H the same, name om. in D. B of all. T puple. B p. of.
mamr om. in T. 5 B fer]>est. B last ende ; H Est. B schull. 6 H prayse
his name.

XXV. 7 )»tom. inB. D iij worthy. H come home; B goon home ayen and
were come. T D to (D vnto) the hitt of Vaus aforeseid wttA greet travaitt. 8 Jmt
is om. in T D H ; B as yt ys beforne seyde. 9 T mad en. B fayre and a Kyche.
D H B in the. 11 J*re om. in T B ; D H here (H her). 12 H all per. T D in
the, B at pe. 13 TD in. H sepulture. 14 while. B Than witA-in a litell
tyme affter all pes iij kynges eche of hem went home into hys owne kyngdom,
and J»n all J>e. andj om. in H. 15 B all )>e w. k. B theyre. 16 B herd tett
of her comyng home. D iij worshipful. 17 B ayenst hem. 18 T D att the
(om. in T) forseyde place ; B be be wey. T D and they. 19 B reu* rence and
mekenes Jwy r. 20 H had herd, wonderfully, B m*rveillously. 21 B pe more.
22 B with loue; H worship loue. T aftirward. 23 D of grete worship had. B for
her. do om. in B ; T done. 24 B pat )>ey. T D eche. 25 H rode home with his
peple. B to. B lande. 27 B as yt ys seyde beforne and. Jnia om. in B ; D
in this wise. T eche D iche. D from oj>ir as for )»t tyme. her om. in T D.
28 her om. in B. as— tyme om. here in D ; B as frol>e tyme a fifty r ward. 29 B
comen. 30 B Jwt pey. 31 had om. in T D H. TD sye herde and dide, H sight
hard and done. B seyne ; doon. T D and of. B in all )>e tyme of her
beyug oute. 32 B to make, a sterre in H at the end after " to }iem." 33 D vnto.
34 B where-]>urgh. 35 pe childe om. in B. H the iij. D iij noble, p. 88,

3 H J>is. worschepeful om. in T ; D saide. pei om. in T D H. 4 B theyre. D in
worshipful conuersacyon and right honest; H worshipfully with honeste gouer-
naunce and conuersacion. 5 B tyll be tyme of pe a. of oure lorde ihexu cryst.

6 T D to the, B tyll pe. B Thomas or ynde pe ap. T om. pe.

XXVI. 8 pe tyme om. in H. D that tyme. D iij worshipfutt. B goon.
9 B and so fforthe home into. D in her owne ; H of the c. J>er om. in D B.
T D B waxe, H spring and waxe. 10 D and her. and 2 om. in H. B )>e. 11 iij
om. in D. T H grete drede, D for fere. 12 H B be. B J>ere god. 13 in om. in B.
D v. the erthe with hir childe. 14 with her childe om. here in D. TDto; )» om.
in D ; B tyit agayne the t. 15 B god ys. H god wold J>er was. 17 of om. in D.
B necessarys. 18 T D H was nedcf ul. T B to her. B afftyr. H be faith of god.
19 D & to. 20 B thes. of om. in H. 21 D H ther is. T D H vppon, Bon.
be om. in H. 22 T D H B sitte vpon. 23 B sone. D vpon. 24 T D H vpon.
H the, B pat. D childe. T felle. D a drope down. 25 D of mylke. T H B mylke.
D B vpon. H and J»t is ]>er this day. 26 D is yet. B seyne there- vpon. D B vnto.
H B pe more J»t. B men scrape there-ofi with her k. T knyfys. waxith.
28 B borne. B and also. 29 D B this. B and from pe cave. 30 T D H Jris. had.
B forgetyfi. byhynde her om. in D. and — leide (33) om. in B. 81 the om. in H.

31 H foulde. all om. in D. 32 T D leide hit. H an high. B and other
necetsaryis which sche lefft in pe Maunger amonges the heye. fere om. in H B.
33 T D H laye. hoole and fresshe om. in B ; B stylle in. B vnto. 34 seint om.
in D. Elyne. 35 pe om. in T D H B. B Costantyne de noble whan sche
come )>edyr sche ffounde pea Relykes in the seyde place, p. 90, 1 B and yit at pat
tyme pe Iewys )>urgh gret malyce and gret envy pat pej hadde to thatt place for
loue pat Cryst was borne there, That pey wolde &c. T holde. D ther as, H where.
2 a fowle— mochel om. in B. and a om. in H. 3 T D H moche. p&t om. in H.

4 T nolde. no?t om. in T D H. D B no man, H neijwr man. ne om. in H ; ne
woman om. in B. B nor chylde. D ne wife, B nor no manure of beste. to om. in
B. 5 B come in J»t. T D H J>at. 6 B And J>an afftyrwarde whan. B went.

7 T D off rede vp. 8 B and. T dowfes B dowvys. and— se^de (9) om. in
B. 10 T B tuura domine B secundum verbum taum in pace. B This. Now
lorde om. in H ; lord om. in D. T letc, D leeue. 11 aftir pi worde om. in H.

174 VAttlOUS READINGS.

12 B Annyre. 13 pe om. in D H ; B of pe. T pharoses B pharyseyis. B of
many. 15 B so a. 1(5 a om. in H. T arysen B aResyn, om. in H. D and
her. 17 B no myght ne durst no lengerabyde. 20 B surge et a. p. et matrem
eiun et ffuge in E^iptum &c. 21 B This. T D H B an. D vnto. 23 H Egypt
in the nyght. H bere be. B be there vnto )>o tyme Jut I come and tell pe.

24 B schali do to seke. 25 B for to. T D H B slee. B And fun. H Roos.
26 his om. in H. B fledde. in be nyjt om. in H. B nyght-tyrae. 27 D aboode ;
B they were vij $2re ; til — 3 er ® (30) om. in B. D til Jut. 29 s. Mirie om. in D.
30 B and thys £. T from. 31 B in all J>3. 32 s. Marie om. in D. D went, B yode.
B vnto E.-warde. T D waye as. B JxitCryst szhall come ageyh\ 33 Tgroweden
D growen H grew ; B sche sawe growyng. H & pese Booses. T B ben. J» om. in
T D. 34 H Rodsc T Ierich H Ieryce. T groweden D growen. B nooff other.
T D B in. of —con trey om. in H. 35 D that. T D sauf . D al only. T D H J>at. H contrey,
B place, p. 92, 1 D that ; B the same. T D gone B goon H gotb. 2 pel om. in B.
B these Rosys. B in pe. H of the. 3 T D vnto. B pylgrymes J>at passe by hem.
Here a leaf is missing in H after *' aboute." and — aboute om. in B. 4 T. born* ;
D bore and caried. T D d. Cuntrees and 1 . aboute om. in D. B And now. 5 T where,
D ther as. 6TB gardeyn. pe om. in D. B in j>e which gardeyne there. 7 and
as brode om. in T D. 8 And om. in B (where a new Initial). T ben. 9 s. Mary
om. in D B. 10 B wyssch. and bathed hym om. in T D. B hem and there sche.
T wasshed D I-wassched B wyss.h. 12 T ben. 13 TB ben. T D B moche.
B lyke. to om. in T D B. 14 T B ben. T hoyer. T fathem B fadom. B heyght.
15 B levys off pes busschys. T ben. B lyke vnto. B trefoyles. D euerich. busshe
om. in T ; B of pes busschys. 16 B beefl. 17 to om. in B. T is also, grete om. in
D. B And of pe Baam pat growyth on pes busschys be wrought gret mirveylles
and myracles. 18 D of the. 19 T ne. and di^t hem om. here in B. B y t be.

20 B man nor dyjt hem neyther. T D B of ten-tyme (D B tymes) haj>e. B provyd.

21 D kepe. T D they waxen, B pe bussch waxith. 22 T D growen B growyth.
23 B byndyng. D the, B that, gardyn om. in B. D gardyn abydyng. 24 pe om.
in T. B Ruddys. be— bei om. in D. T B ben. T kutte. B as vs. T B vyne. ben;

25 T B kutte. D Co ten B cot cm. 26 B pes Ruddys so bounde with coton aboute there
been. 27 T D B into the. 28 B disschys of syluere. T D B kuttynges. 29 T D oute
of, B Jmrgh. D And than pe Bime is putt oute of be dy.-schys. T the. 30 grete om.
in B ; B pott of viij galons whych potte ys of syluere. 33 B any lorde or kyng
be hys messangcr st;udyth for any of thys Bame, ban gladly he yeueth hem some.
34 T D Jeuitn. T of J>at Bawrae. 35 and whan -norae (3 J) om. in B. 36 )>an om.
in T D ; B and also. p. 94, 1 B thes Crysteu men pat kepe J>es busschys in thys seyde
gardeyn takyth pe kuttynges of pe seyde busschys whan pey are newe kytte.
2 T and they. B and j>an |)cy. T sethen, D setteth B sett. 3 B and J>an Bame.
T swemmeth. 4 B oyle or pe fatnes of flessch ; B adds : and J) in thys Baame
ys gadyrd of and kept. 6 alle maner of om. in B. T brosures B brosours.
7 B or. B wole. 9 B borne. 10 B For. 11 T B as ys. B yerdys endys.
TB ben. 12 B for yt huthe such vertu and strengthe pat whan a man. T and,
D yif. B takyth. B pat 13 T D B on ( B vpon) hys honde (D hondes B hande).
J>orwe-oute om. in D. 14 on om. in T. T the toj>or. B and pnrgh pe vertywe
of pat Bame pat place of hys hande. D bo neuer. be om. in B. 15 D that,
as— is om. in C B. 16 T D B callyd. 17 and— bawme om. in C B. D that
other, is call id om. in D. 18 B and for to tett alt pe vertue perof yt were to
long (to telle here om.). be om in D. 19 T D reher.'e. B of pe Eest for the
most party. T bileeuen B oe-levyth. 20 D verraily ; B verrayly and trewly.
a om. in D. B for growyng of thys b. 21 D that same. 22 and om. in B.
B and for sche. D wasshed. 23 B wellys pat be in pe same gardeyne and so
sche dido wassch. also om. in T D. T D hyr ; B her sonys. 24 T D sones
Clothis, B owne c]opis bothe. B same vij wellys of watyr. Here new Initial in B.
B schall vndirstande. 27 B golden ponys J>mn. B and of. B here ye schall. 28 D al
the b. T D B endvng. 29 B Thaas. T fader of. 30 B golden. of 2 om. in T B.
D J»at was. 31 t D callide. B Nylus. TDB bis. 32 T D B wente. D B on.
33 D the whi -h, B whych. in om. in D B. T thilk. T D callyde. B and these
xxx goldyn penyes he b ;re. 34 gilt om. in T. 35 T D and for his wyf and for his
chyldren; B = C. B Jacobbe. p,96, 1 B and afftyrwarde. T bre)>eren B brethyrne.
2 j>«t were om. in T D. T Istiaely D Ismael B ysmayle. 3 B goldyn. B And
afftyr J>ey were sent into. 5 T D sepulcre. 6 B and sd thes xxx golden penyes.

VARIOUS READINGS. 175

Bin. D tresoure. 7 B And afftyrward be processe. T D as in. B in ]>e
tyme off k. Sallamoft. 8 D kynge. 9 riche om. in B. D B in to. B And so.
10 aftirward om. in B ; D after this. 10 B Sallomon ys. 11 With "was"
H sets in again. 12 H B destroied. B golde. H pens. 13 and— tresory (14)
om. in H. put om. in B. B in. 14 D tresoure. oper om. in T D ; B other
many. B Jewels & o. 18 ]>an om. in H. 19 B gylte. 20 ojrir om. in T.
ornamentys and om. in T D H ; B Iewellys & ornamentys. wit/t hym om. in H.
22 D H tresoure. H those same, B thys same gold, T D hem. B y t. D vnto. T
Crist was. T B borne. 24 D after p&t. whan om. in D H. 8. Marye om. in D.
D went, B yode. 27 T D H lefte, D thinges. H in pe way ]>at were offred.
B offryd to god. B be. 28 and om. in T D ; B alle as ]>ey were. T boundcn H
bonde. D B togeder in a. D cloutb. 29 D Thanne alter this. B and so a.
30 D B J>at ther. T shepard B scheppard. 31 B )>e whych scheparde. B a
gret. 32 so grete om. in H ; B a gret. B coude. B hym of hys sykcneu. 33
pat om. in H. T D vnto. 34 D B be made. no?t om. in B. 35 B went. H
one. T B and now. 36 T D H B f ounde. B witAbe. p. 98, 1 T D ait y-bounde.
B boundcn. alle om. in H. in a clowte om. in B. T togidres B togedyrs. 8 til
om. in D. B I^lle y t be-ffylle on a tyme before Crystys passyon Jbat pe seyde
scheparde herde. a3ens om. in T D H B. T Crist. D went. 4 T D )>e sch.
5 au. T infirmite. 6 TDooH one. J>an om. in H. to god — help om. in H.
7 B of mercy to hele hym. J>an om. iu H B almyghty god. anoou om. in T D B ;
H heled hym auoR. 8 B hym of hys sycknes. T in. 10 wttA goode deuocioun
om. in H. T D grete. T D H B the. T D H B gilt. 11 T D B with the.
T D I- bo unden. H bounde alt, B f ounde art. T D in a cloute to-gidre. 12 B
clothe, and om. in H. T Crist, B allmyghty god. T D sye H see B sawe. T D
penyes gilt ; gilt om. in H ; B pes yiff tes pat ys to sey pe goldyn penyes. 13 B
with. pe. B pe which yifftys he knewe wele. 14 B to. 15 H yftes ; B hem.
D autere in the temple, and so— tempil (17) om. in B. 16 H after his c. (of

fod om.). H offred hem. 17 in pe tempil om. in D. }>es— penyes om. in H.
\ golden. H B with be. 18 B witA gode hert and deuocioun. 19 B which.
H kept bat tyme. T I) in Jrilk. T D sye H se B sawe. 20 H oblacion. T D H
vpon. B Thanne in. pe om. in T D B. pe — pie om. in H. B pes, D suche.
21 T D H oblacioun. was — and om. in B. T D reuersede H Reues»hid. B auter and
Receyvyd pes offrynges. 22 and om in H. H that such, B pee. D B seldom, H
but seldom. T seen D I-seen H sene B seyne. 23 H & the prest. B yiff tes.
24 to om. in B. D his, H the. T D H comon B comyn. H tresore. D & than
after this ; B and pan wttA in a. 26 B om. in. B vnto. to pe p. — Iwys om. in H.
27 B coraenant. 21 B almyghty god ; H Crist Ihmi. B and thanne. 29 of
her tresorv om. in H. D tresourys. 30 B goldyn ; om. in H. B an. 81 so om.
in B ; D in this wise. D bis cursed I. D betrayed and solde. B allmyghty god
h. m ; T D hys maister god arhnyjty ; H Ihmi Crist his maister. peB om. iu T D.
32 B golden. T B and |>an, D and af terwarde. alt om. in B. D was thus. B done,
aud om. in T. B Crystys. 33 of heuen om. in T. H disciples. 34 B solde
to be dede. as — was om. in B. D his owne. 35 T D H B repentyd. and was
sory om. in B. B of. D grete trespas and mysdede. 36 B and Jxinne he yode.
D $ede a3en into. D vnto prynces. T of Iewes. p. 100, 1 D kosted. T aooun.
to hem om. in H. H the. B golden. T D H and as pe gospelt (Than— done om.) ;
B = O. 2 B yode. 8 T D hongid B hangyd H heng. H so ]»t Jmn, B aud
Jwnne. B these Iewys afftyrwarde. 4 B golden. D B for the, H for a.
5 C B and with >e. T B the to>er. T D xv gilt, B xv golden. 6 T kcpten.
H sepulture. 8 B furthermore. 9 H of the same, gilt om. in T D H ; B
golden. 10 T D was. att om. in D. H the. B contrey aboute. bo)>e — money
om. in B. 11 T D H monye. T abraham, B abraham ys. B vnto. pe. 12 B
done. T D vaspasian. 13 B fro. pe om. in D. H vnto, B tyll. 14 B golden.
T D not. H disceyuered. 15 B nor partyd. 15 but— departed (17^ om. in
T D. B borne. 17 B And why (fferth. — cause om.). 18 why om. mT; H
)>at. B golde. B callyd. 19 D notw. that, is pin om. in B. 20 B was. name
— comune om. in B. 21 H B the. so — contrey (22) om. in T. B for to cl. hem
soo as we. D clei>en. in pis contrey om. in B. B pe golde. of om. in B. T D
byjonde H B beyonde. H Motus, B ffloreyns ametowns (!). T of. 23 B in al\pe.
T D B prynte H prent. 24 and in siluer om. in H. T copur. T I-kepte D
I-kepe. 25 T D J>o grete. and om. in H. T D vpon. of one om. in H B.

176 various readings;

26 zxx om. in B ; xxx gilt om. in H. B golden, pis om. in B. T B >e to, H the
one. D oon. is om. in B. 27 T D H B on. T B the tojwr (B todyr). T ben.
T wreten H writt B wrete. 28 H B can. T D H nowe rede. 29 T D H B
as moche. H wight. T value B vale we D valoure H valure. D foure. 80 B
floreyns of golde. B many more. D merueilous. T D B ben. 31 B golden. T
here to. D forto reberse here. B tett of. D B And also. 32 H ware. D by an
aangel to come. 33 D boden B bodyn H bidd. D H to go. 34 B Galalye.
B in pat Oite & in Nazareth. 36 B Et cm. T na^arennus DHB na?irenus. B
Thys. p. 102, 1 H did and wrought. 2 T D from J>e tyme of his p., H fro the
tyrae of his byrth vnto his p.. B fro pat. 3 H euangelist. T declaren H

declareth B declare, D tellen and declaren. H openly Inough. in ]>e gospel} om.
in H. B gospeft ys.

XXVII. 5 B was dede and Risefi & j>m afftyrwarde steye vp to hevyn, 8 T
}»i. B the a. 9 D forto. B be word of god. 10 TD to fore. )mt tyme om.
in H. B regnyd in J**t tyme. T regneden. 11 T D were there. D grete and
worthi lordes. B lordys perot. pow— 3et (12) om. in H. T. were so. 12 Byode.
T boo, D Jwse, B thylke. 13 H B shaft. B doone. pe om. in T D H B.
T B prudence. 14 H and J>e gret mercy of god. T D )>e. same om. in H B.
T honde. 15 to om. in B. T D his side, verray. 11 B god and ma ft. 16
T D H arisen, B resyn. vp om. in D B. fro — he (18) om. in B. B bade hym to
goo. B of hys passyofi. T B & hys. B and of hys asc. B vnto. 510 H B
sought. B oure seyde. 21 and pere om. in B; T and the. with om. in T.
22 B and w. TDB om. and. H B Quod. 23 B prof uit infanciam Christi quod.
k om. in T. 24 T D in faciem, B iufancia. 26 et probauerunt om. in H.
D H That. 27 a om. in T H B. H prophet. TDB pene j>ree. 28 D tbia, B
aft her. H sought. H the ChildereS. D of our lorde lhi.vu criste. T D and hvs
face syen wttA her eyen. 29 eyen. H sigh B sey. B hym. worsen, and om. in
T D. 30 B and eke. T D moost deuoutcly. TDB hym. and— hit om. in B.
81 T D H B Bartilmewe. 32 H Symeon. TDB lude. 33 T D weren. B
tent to Inde also to preche forthe am. H \>e faith of god. 34 H aft peple.
85 T ben. B in ynde. 36 H one part. T D H parties, p 104, 1 T on this side
or this half, D B on this (B that) side, of om. in T D H B. ffor— see (2) om. in
H. B of thys. 2 B syde. of om. in T D B. D B theras. is om. in T. 11 for
per is nomore destroyed, descried ne om. in B. 3 H &. H acorn pted, B to ac-
coompt. in — eest om. in T. D into the. B vnto pat partye of pe Eest. B lourney
and no more.

XXVIII. 6 pe om. in T D. D londes and k. B hadde prechyd in pe kyngdom.
7 B the worde of all-myghty god. B goon. B all abowto j«*s ymles an I the
p. of them. 8 T done ; D B dide. H and by hym god had shewed mony. 9 be x
om. in H. B and thorugh. B worde and pouer. 11 adds : as in heliug of sike
men of aft maner infirrnitecs and deliuering men that were traueyled or turmented
with wilde sprites. 14 TDandas, II ]>an as ; nsom.inB. Byode. 15 TDB aft
aboute. B into her. T temple. B and he. H B founde ; T D sye peyntid a stems,
in— tern pi 1 om. in T D. HB euery. 10 H paynted and fourmed. T aftir the
fourme of pe st. D vnto. B these. 18 B abouefi yt. 19 T D sye H sigh
B sawe. TDB^ of om. in D H. B bysschop. 20 B bysschop. T D tolden.
B in. D appered of olde tyme. 22 D vpon. of om. in D. 23 T B born. T D
Iurye. T D as a vois. 24 cause om. in T. T B )x?s. 25 D wente, B yode. B vnto.
26 wondirfullich— Bethleem (27) om. in H. B worschipfully. TDB J*>ruJ >e.
D pe same, and — Bethleem om. in B. 27 T D there pei. D vnto. B bat.
28 B borne there. B aff tyrwardys. 29 T H come. B home ayett. 30 B And
ban what, of om. in T D. T hadden. B doone. B seyne and herde. 31 H or.
T D seen. B bysschop. T II B temple. T tolden. 32 D H B And, T that
whanne. 33 B hadde herde. )>/b om. in B. B god w/t/< aft hys hert and made
gret Ioye there-of and prechyd. 34 B bysschop. B all po peple of pe Templys
and to all other pepyft of the. H Cristis childhode. 35 B of hys..of hys. .and of.
36 B and of. H workes. B whyles. p. 100, 1 B these. B of these. T Temple.
2 T puple, H folkes. D vnto. B made kyrsten peple. 4 H expounded. B vnd.
and what thys sterre menyd. T D pe. 5 aud 2 om. in B. he om. in T D. D kasted
H kest. 6 D the, B theyre. B all her. 7 pe^ om. in H. B & in. B of pat.
B borne in Bedelem. as — aforseyde om. in B. 8 H k so mooh a. D name aud
fame. H begon. 9 H B rise. T D II B aft the. of om. in T. 10 B for all.

VARIOUS READINGS. 177

11 TD InBrmite. Bother. 12 H sprites B sperytes. T D B com en. heom.
in B. 13 B he helyd. hem ora. in B. T D B to Cristw (D goddes) feith, om.
in H. and — hem ora. in H. D baptised. T J>em. 15 D so were. T were
coimirted so. many om. in T D. T D B the signe. B in dyuirs placys aboute.
B Th. the ap. 17 T ben, D be come, B be in beforne Tyme. H &c.

XXIX. 20 B Thanne whanne. B the seyde Th. H teched. 21 T D puple of
Inde. D sayde to-fore. D went, B yode. B into. 22 B iij blessyd. 23 he om.
in H. H B founde. B hem ait. 24 a om. in T D B. H agree. TBau ans.
25 B ne schulde dye. 26 T D B seen. T D B & so he. 27 H and per
to here hym. 28 ]>es om. in T. worsen, om. in H B. H prayed. 29 T D
neuere. 30 B of. T D or. 31 T D H Baptyme B Bapteme. B And affter
ban be processe of tyme pey. H herde of such a ma 9. 32 B comen. J>e om.
in H. 33 H which that, om. in B. T D callide. B the which, of om. in
T D. 34 H Children". T D B Crist. & of om. in T D ; & om. in H. and om. in
T D H B. B of hys. 35 and— asc. om. in H. also om. in T D B. B and of.
S6 B of. p. 1(8, 1 B and anoon, H anon bat. )>at om. in H. B notw. peae iij
kynges pat they were. 2 H of a. T D H B come. 3 alle iij om. in B.
B a gret. 5 B And whan s. Th. sawe hem come, with. 6 B he resseyvyd.
B pes iij. D worthy. 7 B and he. 3 pern. B hadde wrougLt. 8 B and of.
D s. meklye. B here in Erthe for. 9 T D B from. 10 B steye up, H assended.
11 how om. in T. T H adoufi. B disciplys. 13 B iij worsehipfuit. he om. in B.
14 D enformed. T to hem. 15 H B the wh. in om. in H B. 16 D in this
maner. T D of Cristis. be om. in H. 17 cristen om. in B. than om. in H.
B iij worschipf uti. 18 B ait her. 22 B anoofi as. D fore-saide thre hooly.
D B with. 23 and om. in B. B anootf pey. T D begoft H begun B began.
24 B god is. T vnto, om. in B. 25 crist om. in T D. 26 D pleynely tolde ; H
aforesaide. H So pan wbaft ; B and so. whan — with (27) om. in B. alle om. in H.
27 J»n om. in H. B a gret multitude went witA s. Th. pe ap. of dyuirs pepitt
vnto. 29 After " Thomas " a leaf is wanting in D. B upon 1 . 30 B thys. B
and >an s. Tb. 31 T B peso. H of cr. 32 T B J*se. 33 B and ban begati.
II and a, B and such a. was om. in B. B amonges. 34 B and such a. T H
arisen, B Resyn. 35 T londe. 36 H both of. women, p. 110, 1 T B from,
and fer om. in H ; B dyuers contreyes and from fer landys. 2 to visite— pepill
(3) om. in H. B vesite. T tot. B ch. aforneseyde. Ton]». 3 T puple. Ye
om. in H. 4 B These iij, H ]>at bese. 5 T dide do make, and a om. in H.

7 B pe Rychest Cite and J>e best Cite of. B contreyes. H of the Est in ynde.

8 B and of pe Best and is yitt. Jit om. in H. B vnto. 9 T H preter. 10 T
also dwellith. also om. in B. Bap. B which. 11 and why — Thomas om.
in B. 12 T H pretere. B here here-aftyr.

XXX. 15 B And whan, had om. in H. 16 to om. in T. B of god. 17 B
ordeynyd and sacryd. T vnto. 18 B afftyr. 19 B he ord. to be vndyr pern.
20 ojrir om. in H. B othir Hynystres as Bisschoppvs. 21 worschippeful om.
in H. 23 B in be seyde. 24 T D H templis. H aboute in the Contrey. to om.
in T. T thes H B the. 25 andi om. in T H B. and 3 om. in H. 26 T ?ouen.
£rete om. in T. 27 B god is. H And, B and also. 28 H teched. and om.
in H. 30 H sing mease. H and he. hem. om. in B. of om. in T II B.
32 H j)e, B at. ]>at om. in H. B betrayed on pe morow. 33 made k om. in H.
35 T thiugis he tolde hem also, he tolde hem also. B to them and also. p. 112,
1 B Bapteme. hem. om. in H. 2TB not. B forgete pe fournie of Bapteme.
3 T had thus. H this, the ora. in T. 4 B Thatt. 5 T loue ; H for Cristes
loue. 6 T fully and tolde. B bokys. T H writen B wretyn. 7 B
where as yt. T why, H howe, B here. B sclayne. 8TB And. H B shaft, in
om. in T. 9 B and there. Ttnerea*. 9 B pat there beefl bo]>e. Bwymmen
bat hathe. T B visagis shapefi. B lyke. 11 B nat. T endureth ; B & so pej
be. B vnto.

XXXI. 14 B And afftyr. pan om. in B. 15 T thilke dayes ?eden, B in pecs

5 ode. B k townca. 16 diuers om. in T. B and pan aff tyrwarde pej. 1 8 T
lynstris. B and to. 19 B yeve. and grete Richesses om. in H. 20 T
rycheese B Rycchesse. 21 T aft the. T H B vanytees. B and >ei. 22 H ord.
mony clcrkis to abide. B to enhabite hem in the forseyde. 23 B The which
Cite. T B done to. B make a litett tyme before. ]>ei om. in H. 24 B and ait
her. 25 in om. in B. B sptrttuall and Temporait degre. T k in. H ten. p.

THRKK KINGS. N

178 VARIOUS HEADINGS.

degre. 26 alle om. in H B. B k of . 27 T vuto. B ]>em. secounde om.
in E 28 bes om. in T. 29 T maden. pe om. in B. 30 of om. in H.
men om. in T H B. T and of. B spiritual and temporal!. Here D sets in again.
B and they Oomawndyd. 31 T D B a, H one. certeyn om. in H. )»n om. in H.
T counceilden H conseled. 82 T D H alle >e. B schall. T D in this. 33 T
to hem. p. 114, B And also they. 13 T B shuld ben (B be), alle om. in B.
T B oon H one. 14 H one B oon. T B to chese. T amonges. H among hem
a man. 15 and om. in TD. T D discrete and wise. B desyre hertely. 16 B
m. and kepe. 17 T D H B chosen (chose). B aboue. as om. in B. 18 B and
in the stede of s. Th. D vnto. of om. in D H B. 20 pe x om. in T D. )>e ap.
om. in H. 21 H B a p. B and Namyd Th. T D H an, om. in B. T D eoer-
more lastyng memorie. B adds : as long as he levyd. 22 B and so whan tyme
com 1 pat that p. T D H this. 23 B the. togedir -scholde (24) om. in B. alle
om. in D. DH into. H one. 24 D chese hem. B another in a certeyn place
an«ygnyd. 25 B aforue Rehersyd. * D obey him. 20 D Thus. D in this wvse,
H Sis. H spoken B spokyn. 27 B pat They. D and accordet there(to) and of.
TDB oon. of om. in D. 28 TDoo B oone. alle om. in B. H these. T
to alle, H D B and ait o. p. 29 T D chosen H chase ; B chosyn hem. B callyd.
30 H om. J*. T D H come B comeft. T has. 31 B folowyd allwey J>e techyng
and levyng of s. Th. B in y. 32 T chces B chose. B toke hem. T for the.
33 B and paxme they. D B called. 34 B thys same name. T D euer was.
H in ait t*\ B : was made affter seynt Thomas, and so yt was pr«?sentyd vnto the
pope of Koome (the rest om.). 36 T ben. pope erased in D and corr. king. p.
116, 1 H Jjeis B these. T D graunted, to hem om. ; H yaff and assigned to hym.
B them. 2 H by ; B with pe. T D of alle the, B pe comofi. H titles, alle om.
in B. 3 H B And whan, T D Thanne after this whanne. alle — and (4) om. in
T D. 4 B doone. TDH chosen B chosyn. 5 afor om. in T ; D before. H
fader and lorde of. 6 iij om. in D. worsen, om. in H ; D worthy. 7 B

chosyn hem k ord. hem. 8 H raafl k a myghtv. B lorde aboue pe pepyit and
chosyn hym goutrnowre of all )>e pepyit tempo rati. 9 B these causys. 10 T
DB that if. D men. B Ryse. 11 H Th. or bisshoppes or prestos ayefi pe 1. TD
H and if it ; and— were om. in B. 12 Thomas om. in H. T D hem ne gouerne
13 >e om. in H B. 14 T D H hem. 15 T H nor, B ne. an, om. in B. 16 pat
om. in B. T Hpret<»r. 17 ffor— alle (18) om. in T. 18 For— preesthode (19)
om. in B. H ought. H obbey. 20 H Also anoJ>er cavse is this )>at the lorde
of ynde is. B And also, pretcr. pe om. in H. 21 pc om. in H. 22 T D in
moost. H speciallicft. T D bylouyde. B moost belouyd and specyally chosyn.
H of Crist Ibeju. H adds : of whome anojjrr cause is for seint Iohn de Baptist J>at
baptised Crist Ih«u as it is Redde ]>at among ait the Childroft p&t were of women
borff was Per noue gretter pan s. I. de Baptist. 27 D After )»at, B And whan.
T thus done, D in this wise uoon. D iij foresaid worthi. B kynges and Erchebys-
s?hopis. assigned om. in H. 28 preter. H pe one T B the toon. 29 B chosyn.
H lorde in temporallite. B of sp. H the o., T B the tothir ( B toder). B chosyn.
30 H B gouernoure, T D goufrnoure and lorde. T in the, B of. H spirituallite
for euermore ; to whome alt peple did obbedience with dewe Reu^rence and gret
gladnesse to beire power and had (!) submitted lame to the gouirnaunce off pe»e
lordis aforesaiae. fan euery mafl yede home ayeh in to his owne Contrey. B bes
ij. 31 T ben. H names that is to saye patriarch Thomas and — here a leal is
missing in H. B there yitt vnto.

XXXII. p. 118, 5TD alle these thin pis were. D in this manerwise. B disp.
k ord. thus. 6 B Jws iij, worjri om. D worthy and hooly. B yode. TDB into.
D Sewel. 7 and— ^cre om. in T D. B ij yere afftyr. 8 pe feest of om. in B.
9 T aboute >e. 11 pe om. in T D B. 12 D alle thre of. 14 D did make.
D the foresaide. B Cite of Sewytt. 15 D B >e. T deden B dide. 16 D in
g. s. B seruyce to almyghty god. 17 T and so, B and in. pe 2 om. in T. B circ.
of oure lorde. 18 H Nywby and of arraby. 19 B he seyde fyrst messe.
mense erased in D. 21 T D B wij>outen. T $olde. T D the. 22 B to
allmyghty god. D k so he died. B yere and age of an C an xu vere. 24 T D B
the tothir (B todyr). 25 B toke up. 25 T anewed (cut away iu D). 26 witA
om. in T D. B and so. 27 and— toumbe (28) om. in B. to his toumbe om
in T D. 28 B on. 30 D ended, B do. 31 B as was goddys wylle. 33 B
xij yere. 34 whan hit was om. in B. D al ar. 35 T B the tothir (B todyr).

VARIOUS READINGS. 179

B kyng hys brothyr. p. 120, 1 B And pe ; D pe s d. than. B pan Iasper.

2 a' so ora. in B. 8 att om. in T D. B seyde hys m. wttA alt hys deuocioft.
B oure lorde god. to om. in T ; B from. 4 B soule. D reste and ioye. 7 pe
om. iuT. 8 B came. 9 There. Bhym. Tinto, Bvnto. sameom. in B. TD
there as J>e ; B >ere pat hys brethryfl the todyr kynges. 10 T D lien B lave.
B And >anne oure lorde god schewyd there a. T D B wonderfuti myracle. ll^j
om. in T. B of thya Iasper. 12 B buryed and leyde. B j>es. ij om. in T D.
13 B euery. B Jws, T the to>ere. 14 T D from othir. T Jauen hym. D B to the.
B felawe of hem Iasper. 15 T D }>ey ress. : B he was receyvyd to be leyde.
T D B myddys bitwene. 16 B of. B worthy. 17 T D seide. 20 T D That.

21 glorious om. in B ; B iij. and Erch. om. in B. T loueden. 22 B be ber lyfe
here in erthe. B ]>ey louyd and not dep. 23 From " sterre — Cite " the words are
cut away in D. B \>at Cite. 24 D dethe j)at shewed and appered. D aboue.
stille om. in T. 25 B aa men 1 of ynde and of ]>at parte of the Est 6eyne.
T seyen.

XXXIII. p. 122, 5 B And long. 6 jw, om. in T. 7 alle om. in B. 8 B whan.
B vertuousnes. B ys pe. 10 B Jnirgh pe. Here H sets in again. B angeft.
H excityng brought ; B J>anne he excited. 11 H diuerse erroures and opp. T D
heresyea. and — heresie (12) om. in B. H his. 12 of heresie cm. in H. H om. so ;
gretly fro day to day encresid into. B so gretly pat yt. 13 H places and londes
aboute in so moch ]>at the kyngdome* and londes )>at ]>es iij kyngis were lordis and
kyngis of, and also the peple of the Cite of Sewift where ]>es iij kyngis Restid In, for
the most partyo were deuided within hem-self and helde diuerse oppinions of
heresie ayenst the faith of holy Chirch, in so morti &c. 13 B pat pes. 19 T
H preter. T D H B and ]>e. 20 H not Rewle the peple ne Reuoke hem. her
om. in T. 21 T D heresye. correction^ om. in T D H. ne — corr. om. in B.

22 H : & in, this persecucton )>at was })is brought vp among the peple aye ft the
Cristefi faith pe peple left her Right byleue and toke hem ayeft to her olde lawe
pmt is to say to worship fals goddis and mawmettis k forsoke pe lawe of god and
of his se iritis. D and thus. 24 T forsoken. B of oure lorde ihe*u Cryst.
B mekytt. 25 forjete B forgetefl. 26 T D B ait the. H adds : & as Jese iij
kyngis laie (MS laid) in her tombe incorrupt tofore these heresies, Right so whan
}>is heresie k pis diuisiofi was so gretly encresid in her kyngdomes ther pey were
kyngis, )mt (!) as nature of mankynde asketh the bodies of these iij kyngis were
di»olued and turned into erth & dust. 34 and— pepil om. in B. D meane-tyme.%

35 B in pat. B comyn. 36 and kyngdoms om. in T. T ofbe. B iij holy. B
and euery. p. 124, 1 B hys owne. H of his. B hym. 2 H euery. H hem-s.

3 T D caryed. owne om. in T D. 4 and om. in H. H solempnite & worship.
5 T D of her, B of hys owne. T D abyden.

XXXI11I. 8 B Thanne. T D this. B Constantyne de Noble. 9 B and be.
B were. 10 B S.the pope. T D his owne. B lepur, H keper. 11 his om. in
B (twice). D maner. 12 B to. pe. TDlyf. B and pe, H & in pe. 14 J>eemp.
om. in H. H conuersaunt and d welly ng. 15 H defect, T D infecte B inffectyd
16 H lawes. and — lawe (17) om. in T D. B fals beleve,and thys quene tofore her
conuercion to Cryst was a grete Enemy to pe lawe of Cryst and fey)>e, but
wonderfully anoon. 17 T D and crist. 18 T D writen H writt B wretyn.
Andom.inD. 19 D noble. H before. 22 D Bait the. asom.inT. 23Hcon-
nuersnuntln. D paces whiche. Bthereas. oure lorde ihmiom. in TD. 24 TDB
manhode. had om. in B. 25 T D wallynge. B whafl he was walkyng. B on.
26 B place. D noble ; B om. holy. B Jmrgh the. 27 fals om. in B. T hilde.
B for a cursyd place and for an odyous place. H adds : att pese places J U worshipfutt
quene to pe worship of god and his blessid moder marie witA gret deuocton visited
k worshipped ; after att pese holy places pat is to say the hi ft. B and also pe hitt
of C. in pe same wyse pere. 28 T D there as. H B done. H Crosse and died
for mankynde. B and also. 29 B in hys. H B sepulture. H adds: and pe
place ber pe iij maries stode & sigben the stone remeued fro the tombe. 32 B he.
33 T H B the Ev. T B hynge H hengh. 34 H per Crist after his vprisyng fro
deth to lyf in pe iij d * day appered. T vnto. 35 alle pea places om. in B.

36 B placys pe which aforne her conuerciofi sche hatyd J>urgh pe counsett of pe
Iewys and after her conuerciofl pe worsen. T this holy, D this gode holy. T D
H wttA, B in. p. 126. 1 H one ; B oof), chirche om. in B. made om. in H. T D
it a ; B there a. 2 B all oper. H places aforsaide. H adds : also in oper diuerse

v 4 >

ISO VARIOUS READINGS.

places she made mony Chirches k ordeined archbisshoppes b'sihoppes prestis and

Clerkes and o)>er ministers of holy Chirch to smie god, and she van* mony gret

poscessions to meynteyne k encrese goddis smiice. D this worth i, H this holy.

D wente, B yode. H into. 3 B all)>e placys. D ther as, B ]>ero pat |w.

D thilke n. 4 B god. H B the. T D H B she did. B dide do make. 5

B Hyatt k a w. to om. in B. 6 B yt a. D this name. T D B exc deo. H pat

is so. B vnto. 7 in om. in B. 8 H B Col age. of ch.— priuilcge om. in D.

H spiritual ; B especiatt prevylage )>ey. H B beginne. 9 alle om. in B. of pe

day om. in B. T D B exc. deo. 10 here om. in B. 11 B vsyn. $it— daye

om. in H. 12 B And whan, had— sche om. in B. B yode. 13 D H into. D

vnto. D ther as. T borfi. 14 T D B h.ra. oure lady s. Marye. and om. in B.

B Tho pe I. 15 B no maft. B nor. T gon. 10 T hylde. T D it as for

curside, B J»t place acursyd ; place om. in T D B. H and so fro. D and thilke

tyme >at. 17 B >at t. s. Marye om. in H. T D H gone. T D the. 18 T

born. B bore, com neuire man woman Chylde nor best tyit tyme j)at s. E. come

in to pat place. H J>er neuer came. T D neiber. 20 B And }>an s. E. at her

being there founde. H into that. 21 T D fondo. T hay H B hey. B pat

lay in be m. 23 T D B wonnden. T D H B ladyes. 24 B many other thyngee

pat. T the. B forgetefl. 26 H founde togeder fayre. B wounden. wounde

tog. om. in H. 2? and om. in B. TDHB alle these. T reliquis H reliques.

28 H saff B sauyng, T D sauf oonly. T D the hay in the Maungir. T H to, B

vnto. 29 T D Constantyn, H Constantyne be noble, B C. de no(b)le. Jwre

om. in D ; T Jwwno. T ren. and worschipe and sol., D hononre and sol. 30 J>afc—

chirche om. in T. 31 H phophie. 32 B into. H which, T D ]>at. 33 T D Caroloa

H barolus B Karollns. TDB come. H B to. H Ier. and into obtr Oristen Citees

aboute with grct oost. B for there he. 34 B upon be s. T 6 and he. 35 B

pete oute. H her pr. 30 T leyn, B been 1 . T D I-do B dooft. p. 128, 2 B

and so. TDHB prayer. 3 T H bere. TDHB into. H B his. 4 B and

there he put befi. pat— worschippe om. in B. 5 T D H is made. T D the

w. T Akoun H acofl B alcon. 6 and om. in H. H B >er is. TDB ladyes

H ladis. B with. H the oper, D diuerse other, T othir worschipfutt. be om. in

H. B and pere pey be. 6 H worshipped and visitede. be om. in T D H ;

B alt. H peple of diuerse londes aboute ; B men 5 pat come}) tnedyr. Jit om. in B.

B vnto. H adds : Ferjtermore s. Elino did make a Chirch Right a faire aboue the

same place per Crist was bore k in the same place pat he was bore beside the

mangere litn s. Ierome, Paula, Eustochyum, Komayns pe which of gret deuocton

came theder wttAs. Ierome. 8 fferthermore om. in H ; B Also furthermore. B

hadde had doon to make. 9 D B wente. T D iuto. H which. 10 B k

sche made there ; also om. 11 per- in om. here in H ; B there-to. B abysschop.

H Clerkys and mony other ministers of holy chirch periu k yaff hem mony gret

possessions to m. 12 H B deuino. H in the. 13 D H of an. H &, B and

also. 14 londe and om. in T D. Jh» 2 om. in H B. 15 pe wh.— cleped om.

in B. H which. D vpon. 16 ihmi crist om. in H. H transfigrede.

17 TB pat is to saye Petre. B Petyr lames k andrewe. 18 D B mencyoun ;

H telleth. is om. in T. B of a litett brede. T D n B it is. 19 B wondyr.

H fro. 20 T D B an. TDB bytwene, H bctwexst. 21 H a way. B yode.

22 H oftefi here. B on. B taught hem. 23 T greet, B many m. B yode.

H as it is saide but in his m. T B manhode. 24 II }>an }>ese ij places aforesaid

bat were. TDB bytwene. 25 H betweste TDB bytwene. D hem two, B

nem in pat contrey.

XXXV. 27 T the. 28 H Jris. alle om. in T. had om. in H. 29 H
clerki'j k oper ministers, goddys om. in B. 32 H began 1 . TDB gretly to
thynk. T H B on D ?pon. bes om. in B. D fore-saide thre. 33 T haddt»n.
TDHB worschiped. 34 H childehede. and om. in B. T lady s. Eleytt. TDH
of p. B yode to. H lond. p. 130, 1 B entryd and comyn. T D B pe, H this.
H B lond, D londes of ynde. H aft her. 2 H her fals goddis k mawmettis.
B arl pe mawmettys. B dide do make. 3 B mynystrys. in om. in B. 4 be
om. iuH B. T prechide of pe. 5 among— feij> om. in T D. B pat tne

techyng k prechyng of J>e ffeyth Pat s. Th. prechyd be pepyit and tho iij kyngrs
had prechyd bem and taught fem, att pat tyme jHirgli. T D and by. D Jjo.
7 H heresie B Eresy ; D here heresies. T were ; D was than. H stroyed. B and
|>annc was. T newe renewede, D newe releued ; n ennewed and encresid. 8 D

VAUI0U3 HEADINGS. 181

by. T H hir ; B J?e pr. of s. Elyne. B pat herde and sawe. 9 crist om. in D.
10 D worthi. T Qweue seynt EleyS. D that is of. H & of . B be fyndyng. T D H B
holy Cros. 11 T H B Udyes. H B & of. 12 H wounde B wounded. 13 B the
pepyft come. T H hir. 14 T D H Crist. 15 B hadde taught. D than after.
16 T D aftir, H for. B and of. 17 T And so. 18 exist om. in D. T is
euerraore, H is euer. 19 T cryen vpon. troutti. H Rightful nesse. B Byght as.
20 H holy crosse. D depe hidde. 21 B fuft depe. iij om. in D. 22 T D B
vnto. B s. Eleyne. T H and so ; B and sche. T lady s. Elcyne. B loose and a
name, alio om. in B. 23 T H prefer. 24 H princes and lordes. 26 B of
pes. 27 B in. and— kyngis om. in B. 28 B and be. 29 H Nestories
15 Nostrynes. B hym. 30 )>at om. in B. H the iij de xyng. 31 T meenes
D H meant 8. 32 T D prayers, B prayer. B sche yave. B wagys. H lord.
33 B pe seyde yle, H pis. of Egr. om. in D. D pat so. T gete. 34 B his. H B
sche. 35 to hem om. in B. B Th. of ynde J)e ap. D which. 36 her om. in B.
p. 132, 1 H B be (B been) twyes. B borne. H fro the. T B He of Egriswil.

2 B allwey yt ys. 3 per om. in B ; H is per. 4 T D sithe, H sith pat tyme,
B as they seyue. T ben. T D H B the. of Egr. om. in D. as om. in T. 5 T
Thomas lith the apostil ; j>e apostil om. in D, B pe aposteit s. Thomas lythe in.
B haue Bcetf. H this body, B hym bodyly. 6 a om. in H. alt om. in B. 7 pe
om. in D. TDHB translatyd. 8 T Coleigne B Culleyne. and put — seye pat
(9) om. in T D. H in to. pe om. in B. 9 B done. B seyne. 10 T wott. T ben.
an. 11 B w. and so wytty k also so myghty. 12 he om. in T. amatrimonyo
om. in H. T D and a, B of m. TDHB bit wine. 13 T Emperourt sone.
14 T D Tartaryofi H Tartaric B tartaryne. Hat. contract om. in B. D feloushipe.
B pat pe. 15 B Crosse. TDHB 30 1 den. H vnto. T D H mennes, B meft ys.
H B handis. 16 D s. Thomais body. 17 B borne into Culleyne k ]>ere trans-
latyd. H and be. T borfi. pe om. in T. 18 D whiche. TDH is, B befi.
19 T Nestor in us D H Nestorini B Nostrynes. H toko. B thys. B nor. 20 pei
om. iu D. H do hym no reuerence. H his. 21 B adds : k for loue of seynt
Elyne. II pan whan s. E. had brought pe iij d « body )>at is to saie lasers to his ij
felaus, p&R was such a swete sauoure of bes iij kyngw bat ait the peple of the
Contrey aboute were Replete Jterwith. B k per. 22 T D B 00. B dide to a-raye
hem. gret om. in T D. H riches B ryeches. 23 D caried. B pern. B to. H the
Citee of Costantyne pe noble. B Constantyn noble. B all pe. 24 B reu. pat
sche coude. H and per pey were put into. H pe which. D called is. 25 H phofie.
H B Costantyne noble. B dide do make. 2(3 H with help of god and of a litett
Child. 27 Hpelers Bpillers. 28 T D B somtyme. B a. D of the. 29 T
Saraseyniw. 30 H destr. itban. 31 D H parte, pan om. in H ; B and panfi.
T vnto. B kyng, B ff ont. T H Lowes B Lewes. 32 B was po. D the kinge.
T and for. 33 H Lowes pan. pis om. in B. H came, a om. in D B. B hande,
H peple. 34 B recoueryd hym. p. 134, 1 T and so. T D labour and traveille.

3 H B made, so om. in D. pe grekys— and (4) om. in B. H lamentacton for-
yede it. 5TB pe. of thorneom. in H. B from. 6 T vnto. B parys in
fraufice. 6 H B shaft, T D shaft also. 7TB chief, of pe londe om in H ;
B in all >e. of om. in T. T D Grek B Grees. 8 T D kyngis bodyes ; H >ese
iij bodies of these iij kyngis. B thys. H Citee and Chirch. aforseyde om. in B.
9 alle 1 om. in B . D of the. B contreys. 10 k om. in B. B k worschypid pes
iij kynges. 11 B pej abode, a om. in H B. B tyme affter. H adds: and our«
lord lhesu Crist of his gret mercy wrought per mony miracles prougft pe meritef
of pese iij kyngis.

XXXVI. 13 T pes pre kyngis, D this noble kynge. B And affter thys in
processo of tyme Constantyne noble k hys inodyr deyde s. Elyne, and afftyr pat.
pere. 14 aforseyde om. in D B. )>er om. in TD. 15 T bigonne. a3ene om.
in B ; B erresy. pe om. in T D. 16 and— feip (17) om. in B. 17 cristen om. in H.
B and agayne. 18 H pers. k tribulacton. B pioughtefl yif yt. 19 pat om. in
B. B so m. worthy. 20 T pat same. H grece B grees D grete. T D I-borfl.
B prtt they. 21 B forsokyn. H the Right way k the lawe of h. ch. and pe
articles of the faith. T B chosyn. 22 hem om. in T D. a om. in T. by hem-self
om. in B. B obeyed to and yitt do vnto. 23 pope erased in D. persecucioun
om. in D. B thes. 24 pe om. in T B. TDHB of pes. so om. in B. H B pese.
26 T D and the, B and pes. in pis tyme om. in H ; B iu pe Fame tyme. witA
strong bataift om in H ; B vfith strong hande wanne in gret k strong batayllo.

182 VARIOUS READINGS.

27 T D B londe. D H B Ermonye T hermonye. 28 H parte. B pes seyde.
and ora. in B. T D thanne per. 29 an,B pe. T D >at was. B callyd boo.
30 J>is Mauricius om. in H. B pe help. T D of men. H Melofl be. 31TDB
be. and om. in B. 32 B of men of othyr contreys }>er-aboute. )>ere om. in T D ;
H in that c. per. D by, B and thurgh. 33TDB|)e(B pes) bodyea of theae
pree kyngis. bodyes om. in H. translatyd. 34 B ffurth. as it. T radde.
35 H pe which, T D B |>at. p. 136, 1 B I-clepyd. B sent vnto. 2 T D fat.
D hight, B w. callyd. T Eustogius D Eustognus H Eustrogeua B Eustrogius.
B and sent hym to M. on hys message ; and thys seyde Emperouw of Grees praydo
thys Rclygeous Ma8 to haske of. of om. in H. 5 to haue om. in D. D
B the bodies. T D of the ; of — kynju om. in H. B adds : and so thys Religeous
Mafi dide so and besought pe Empe rour« to haue pes seyde iij kyngea bodyes.
6 and om. in H. B And }>aa pe Empiroure because. ]>at om. in D B. B he louyd
hym wett. T this Religious man. and — man (7) om. in H ; T and also for his
grete wisdome ; B and also be-cause he was a wyse mafi & a Belygeous mafi also.
H he. 8 to om. in H B. T D the ; H these iij. D kinges bodies ; of— kyngis
om. in H. B of pes seyde iij. T D and thus. 9 iij om. in H. B kynges bodyes.
B to pe Emperoure of Grees (inst. of into Mel.). 10 B he levde. T D H B there.
B which was an house of. JK.jom. in D B. 11 B frerys. B wttA all pe...pat pe seyde
ffrerys cnude doo. 12 H om. pare. B {rnrgh meryte. 13 B worshipf utt k. B gret.

XXXVII. 16 D after this. H it fortuned. 17 T H om. be. 18 T D bat,
H which. T D B callede. T Frederous H frodiricus. T D pe. 19 B to thys.
H Colofl. T D B bat was. 20 D B called. T Rcgnolde D Beynoldy H Reinold
B Bogiualdus. B for help of uyuers lordys (MS. londys) for pes Re be lies off Millan.
Thanne— helpe om. in C ; B and so this Emptrourt and pe Erohebysschopof Coleyn
went and werryd on pes Rebellys and toke. 21 D helpes. 22 toke — and om.
in H. D B pe cite. 23 D H part. 24 D these thre kinges bodies. 25 T
hidden. B vnder erthe. 26 H in this Cite per was. B in J>at. D hight. 28 B
in. D B jmt cite, pat om. in H B. bis om. in D. B in thys turment & in pis
distruccion. 29Bofb«. B bat pe. D this. T whanne. 30 D by. B jmrgh
strengthe of hande. B laye in thys paleys. 31 B lorde A. T D taken B takyn.
TDH into. B And. B keper. T kepers vnto. 33 D praiynge. come and om.
in D B. T come to hym. and om. in H. 34 T D )>e. D grauuted it; pst — hym
om. 35 B come & speke T vnto, B wt'tA. T B & so. B comen. 36 T thys
asso. T D H B byhy3t. pat om. in H B. niy$t and om. in H. p. 138, 1 and
woldcom. in B. 2 and his lordschippe om. in D. B hys gode. iij om. in TD H.
3TDHBof)>e. TDHB the. 4 H hard. B yode. 5 T for Jris asso.
H grace and good lordship. B grace & love and goode lordschip. 6 B doofl. Jnu
om. in B. 7 priuelich om. in T D ; H pr/ualy. T H B pe. iij om. in T.
D B kinges bodyes. H of the kyugis. 8 of Col. om. in H ban om. in B. T
B this. 9 H send, forj) om. in B. B wt't/i. H B a. T prt'uey H B preuy. 11 B
yode. 12 iij om. in D. of— kyugis om. in D H. 13 hym om. in H. 14 to
Jw Emn. om. in H. 15 T D H B wlie)>cr. pat om. H B. D he. 16 hym
om. in D, his om. iu T. T D noo. 17 T B and with ; grete om. in T. 18 broujte
om. in T. B iij holy. H seintes bodies, pe iij kyug?'* om. in D H. B pe iij k.
bodyea. T D om. in. 20 and om. in D. T D also pe. B of bat c. aboute pej come
witA. B worschip and Reuercnce. B coude & myght. B to Receyve J>es iij
kynges and Relykes. 22 H J>is. pe\ om. in D. T D B ben. 23 D B manere nac
T 3>tt into, day om. in H. H adds : and mony myracles oure lord l.C. J^rough |>e
prayers k mcrites of thes iij worshipf utt kyugis exxery day shewit/t per to all Cristefi
peple. D H & this. 24 D tranalacions. D kinges and seyntes. Melch. — Iasp.
om. in T D H. B \at ys to sey Melchior &. c. T Deo gracias.

27 T H Pretyr. 28 B kyugdoms pat holde}>e of hym and be vndyr hym.
T ben. D B calle. pe feest of om. in B. 29 T D with her crownt's as kyngis.
scholde bo araied om. in H. 30 her om. in H B. H heddis. witA ora. in H.
B into. 31 H temples B templys. 32 II here her, B here theyre. pe om. in
TDH. T D of her, H B of the. 33 B pe f . tyme. T atte (pe om.). first om.
in T D H B. 34 H and pe. offryng om. in T D ; B tyme. is om. in B. T after
the offryng of the gospelle. 35 H |>yrde. is om. in B. D B afftyr. of pe masse
om. in 1) II. 36 D be of fire golde. B these. T D B oblacyouns. p. 140, 1
aH om. iu H. 2 II lesse. D offren. Bin )>i: same. H messe tyme. 3 |»at om. in
TB. T pouer II D B power. D Moreouer. B And furj)ermore. 4 B men amonges

VARIOUS HEADINGS. 183

J>em. pat om. in B. T B ben. 5 H Citees. H and heresies, as om. in T.
B Nywbyany. T Nenstoryny B Nostorynv. T Grecij B Grrecti. T Sumany
D B Symani ; H Simani &. Marouici ora. in B. B Ismanyny. T D Marorainy
Mandorij Nicbolaite, H Nich. Ma ro mini Madopoli. B Nichoo. &.a om. io T D H.
TDBut, H bat, Bof ]>es. 8 T D H B party, certeyn om. in B. OTDHof
Epiph. H B shaft, here om. in T. D after. 10 TD these heretiku bat befl
cristen &. 11 D seculere H seclers ; B of s. and of. alle om. in T D. TD they.
H fast B faste. II in. 12 B tyll yt be. T D H a^enst B ageyns. pe om. in
T H. J>an om. in C T D H B. 13 B tabyrt. TDH]»,B hys. B tabyrt. H
bey set, D he setteth. T wolle B wole. 14 T D H B suffice. T D his.
B lebyng all an housolde. 16 of p\* om. in T D B. B bat Jms. D the ; B )>es
tablys. 17 H drinke. H wiffes B wyffes. her om. inT D. B chyldryn and
her seruauntys. 18 B allj>e. T D B myrtn. B ]>at }>ey can in. B And bey
lyght her lygbt be yt lampe lyght or candeit. D day and nyght. 20 T DB
from. H B vnto. T D besides. B thys same tabyit. 21 T D vigile H vigiit B
v ygytt. J» om. in H. 22 than om. in T D. I) frynde. T otheris H B opers.
23 T D honde. whan he come]) om. in T D. 24 B thys. H good day be to
you. 25 B seye. II bona nox vel bonum vesperuwi sit vobis. H good nyght or
good cuytf be to you. B Tbanne. 26 D to, H before. 27 thou}, om. in B.
T done vnto, B doon to. D hem. 29 B walke. D the, H B pat. and go om.
in B. T gone. H B fro. B a Candeit. 31 T D hondes. T D in token and mynde.
B of po sterre. T D j)at ]>e brewnyng sterre that (D which) apperide fro pe
Natiuite of onre lorde lhesu crist (I. c. om. in D) vnto be xijth daye and by (D
in) ait )>at tyme ladde and (ladde and om. in D) wente byfore ]>e ]>ree kyngis and
alle (om. in 1)) her companye vnto Betheleem, to whom was no nyjt but allwey
daye, was seen to bem with (with a D) grete bri?tnea. 32 H B )>at ledd«. H the.
B boost. 33 H )k>, B xiij. in om. in B. B and to bem was. ^ 34 B pat, B
allwey daye and semyng to ]>em butt oo daye. The following passage till
Furthermore whanne Tartarins p. 148 is om. in T D. p. 142, 2 B be, Jxmgh
bey come neuere so from fer Contreyis, pej come. 3 H abbotes, om. in B.
H rel. mefl. B with Crosse and ensensers of sylufre. 4 B pey goo. to om. in B.
B Iurdau. 5 B from. H xxxti. B be. 6 H pia. B watyr of Iordan. 7H
serteyfl. B togedyr be. H adds : & nomaft shaft speke a worde. 8 H party.
9 II & ]>an euery sect of what tong that he be shaft Rede J>e gospeit in lateyfl
Cum &c. B and p&n they doo to Rede p*i gospeit Euery secte in hys owne tunge
bat ys to vnderstonde Cum &c. 11 &c. om. in H ; B in Bedelem in diebus
herrodis Regis ecce magi (MS. magis) venerunt ab oriente &c. H B pis. 12 H
worship. 13 B and J>an. H offer. )>erto as om. in B. as euery man om. in H ;
H after per powers, B to hys power, om. is. 14 B doone. B of bes. 15 B
on pe xij daye yifftes. almy3ty om. in H ; B almyghty god. H Att in one
procession 5 j)an pey goo, B And pan affter thys j>ey goone in p. 17 pe om.
in H. H & per euery party by hym-self Redeth in lateyfl, B and pan )»y
Reden in la ten. 18 pia godspert om. in H. B be gospeit and seythe. B

Galaleoo. 20 H in that. 21 B from Galale. B Iohn Baptyst. 22 H
his place. 23 B waissch peyre. H Crosse. 24 H B and J>an. H B blynde
meH. H go into.. .naked. 25 B and ban they. H B be. hole om. in B.
26 man and om. in H. B eutry man or entry parry. H euery p. wttA her
bisshoppis and ober ministers of holy Chirctt goo. 27 in om. in B. H B her
owne. U per. H betwene. 28 B wyldyrnes pot s. Iohn pe Baptyst duellyd in,
which ys clepyd with hem Mantost. 29 H de Baptise. 30 pere om. in H.
H Ibe^u, B lhesu Cryst. H came. 31 H to hym. B Iohfi Baptyst and was.
of hym om in H. and om. in H. H B J>e same. 32 B discerte. H fastes.
U adds as quoted p. 142, 4.

p. 144, 1 B And. H abbotes, om. in C B. alle ober ora. in H. 2 H order, B
tunge. 3 B j)eyre. 4 H in bethlem Iude, B in bedelem. B we sey in.
aft. m. om. in H. H B in p. erat verbum kc. 5 hit om. in B. 6 H onely
as it is aforsaide. 8 H ptn. 9 B Reges. 10 B magi Reges. B horiente.
12 H pia. hie om. in B. 13 H B Iude. B Reges. H ecce magi, B ecce magi
venerunt. kc. om. in B. men om. in H ; B Eretykes. 14 londis and om. in B.
H B j>es. 15 in om. in H. B peyre comyng home ageyne pere pey. H passed
forth by. H In Reurrence & in worship k for a. 16 B to pea. 17 B thus
pcre pe g. II om. in ; B om. in pia wise. 19 B ambulacione. 20 B vos.

184 VAUIOUS HEADINGS.

bes om. in B. 21 B pere doon?. 22 B And. B bene. H makenutie B
Makamytes. 23 B tungcs. a om. in B ; B Especiatt. 24 B of J>eyre. 26 B
and all. 26 B Emages. H tempis B temple. 27 B knyves. H B kut. H
nose. B theyre B H eyen. H for a. 28 B Emages. B suffryd. 29 H B to
stonde. H ouy. B defoulyng of any manero dispyte.

SI B Also as. H the secte of the. 32 secte om. in B. B Ny wbyany. 83 B
beefi. H nube B Nywby 34 B kyng of. B beefi trywe. 35 B before, oper
om. in H. 36 B for J*. B Jnsyre kyng Melchior. p. 146, H of the, B of pat.
2 or— gilt om. in B. H els. H heddes. 3 B of pea iij worthy kynges be
which. 4 with— hede om. in B. H heddis. allemy?ti in Bethleem om. in B.
5 in Bethleem om. in H. 6 H ano]>er secte also, also om. in B. H cleped pst.
7 II Soldoni. B as. f>es om. in H. B beefi. B Godley. 8 B kynge of.
H J>ese. B been. 9 B carrept. B take. H B an. 11 H not B nat. H hold,
B hadde. H as J>ese. B Nywbyanus hope. 12 B kept. B trywly. B as do>e
be Nywbyanus. B theyre. H B shaft, her om. in H. 14 H hand B bandys.
II dekyn B dekynne. 15 H subdeken B subdekynne. berej) om. in H. BJms.
16 B doone. H tokyns. H B of be (B >es) iij kyngis bat (B which). H to Crist
Ihtvm god and mafl. 18 H beft, om. in B. 19 H taars. 20 B kyng of.
B beeft. B Nostrynys. 20-8 H adds and reads as quoted p. 146, 1. B = C
B beefi. 22 B beef), black Ethyopes. hatyn. 23 theyre. to seruyco. 24 oil
txx> mefi. 26 schait. Nostrynys. 28 Kebellys ayenst. lawo. p. 148, 1 B
And a. 2 B n-Resyn. of j>es N. om. in B. H sodeynely a. 3 as om. in B.
H labores. 4 H founde. men om. in B. B }oyre. 5 pepil om. in B. B
clcpyth. H and made, B and pey made. 6 II Cappitaine. U cheff B chief.

7 H her strong. B streugthe and. H londes and kyngdomes ; B kyngdams of pe
landys. 8 H of pea. H killed. 9 H peple both old and yong. H ony. B
goddys wyft. H reads as quoted p. 148. 10 B Castellys and her. B Tours.

Here T D set in again and read as follows : Furthermore (D Moroouer), whanne
Tartarins grewen (D growe) and waxen (D waxed) stron^e and aft kyngdomes,
londes & prouinces of vntrewe puple and specially of Nestonenes (D Nestorynes),as
it was ordeynede of god, toke and distroyed ana hem with-oute mtrcy killede and
vtterly put away, from ]>at tyme these Nestorienes bisou?ten of (om. in D) prettr
(D prester) Iohn helpe (D of helpe) and bihi?ten (D be-sought) to be turnede to
her rather (om. in D) feith and ys r:3t (D his rite) and custom vnder a certen trybute.
whom pretyr Iohfi wolde haue holpe. % But pe pree blessyd (D holy) kyngis
warnyde liyra in hys slepe and forbad do hym )>at he shulde (D ne schulde) doo nor
(d. n. om. in D) 3yue belpe nc counceille to the Nestorienes, ffor by the ordynaunce of
god ]n>y shulde ben doo awaye, per»he (om. in D) and vtterly be quenched, for god
wolde (D wil) no lengcr susteync nc (sust. ne om. in D) suffre her obstinat malice
ner (D and) her« (om. in D) wickydnesse. Notheles thes Nestorienes ou^rcomme so
wit ft 3iftis the counccillers of pretir Iohn (D Prcster Iohiis cousnille), pat they seide
vnto hym pat he shulde rek (om. iu D) ne (D not) charge any dremes ; and so thei
sotted hym and (s jttcd hym and om. in D) stirede hym, p&t he sente hys sone Danid
vnto pe Nestorienes with a greet oost of puple vnto her helpe and sooour. (From
here T D = C).

11 H pun whan. H had pla. B londe. 12 pe om. in H. B kyngdome. B Nos-
tryncs. H Nestorinus as it is aforesaide. H B J>es. 13 H went, B yode.
II preter lh5n. B anoon-ryght and. H behete B behyght. H wold. 14 H
into. BJK-yre. Hlawcs. H tributaries. 15 and— hem (16) om. in H. 16 B|>\n
alTtyrwarde as; on a n. om. 17 H bed. H slepped B sclepe. B peae. 18 H
to hym ferefully ; here ends H, the last fol. being lost. 19 B manere-wyse. no
so: oure nor helpe to pese. 20 sihulde. 21 vttirlich om. 22 And pan )>es.
^4 pan pey yode. 25 yave. for to. 26 to her lorde for hem. sumnie om.
27 yedyn. councellyd. 28 nor. 29 avysyons. But bat he. holdc — and (30)
om. 30 Jhui om. 31 theyre connseft. & he sent, eldest. 32 hoo-t.

p. 150, 2 B tweyne. T puple D peple B pepytt. B mett to-^edyrs. 3TDB
kyllyd. 4 T D B in so moehe fat. T escape<l. neuer om. in T. T noon, B a
man on lyve. 5 B Citees and Townys. T D B Castellis. |»t— to om. in D.
6 T vnto, D of. D he. 7 tel om. in D. T D he dide. B doone. B ayenst

8 D byddynge. T B of J*s. pat— hym om. in D. 9TB vritk. B a gret.
T D sorowe B sory we. T D B hertc. D of mercy, B mercy of god. B and of.
10 B pes iij holy. T D prayed, B asked. 11 D After that. B pete iij holy.

VARIOUS READINGS. 185

T D on a tyme apperede. 12 on a tyme om. in T D B. T bed. 14 T pretir.
T D B but that. 15 B fyneatt pese. B landys. 16 pe om. in T D. T D
Castelles B Castellys. T D of hym. 17 stille om. in T D. T D vnto. T silf.
18 D vnobedyent, B dysobedient. 19 T att-jxm3. T D B payneme. 20 B
sory and a-gaste. B a vision. T D vnto. 21 B a Messangere. B and so. T D B
bitwene. 22 D euer ; more om. T D B moche. 23 T of j>e too, D of oo ; B of J>e
Emp^rour*. T the tothir B pe other. 24 B lordys. B for euei-e-more, D alway.
Bvnto. so om. inB. 25 Bcontynewyd. ?itom. inDB. Bxnto. D After this
(so om.). TD the. 26 B offte enqueryd. T D kyngis lyves. B and of. 27 of
her om. in B. whan om. in B. 28 T D lyues, B pe lyves of pern, in mynde and
oin. in T D. B & worse hip. T D of hem. 29 T D he, B thys Emp. B dide
ordeyne. pat om. in T. 30 B names. 31 for om. in D. D euer. 32 D B
these N. B theyre. 34 B vnder k bere trybute to pe Iewys, and in other
cootreyis also )>ey be vndyr trybute. dwett vnder tribute om. in TD. D in pe.
36 B trybute & so ]>ey s:hatt doo euere here-affter.

p. 152, 18 D Ther is also. B whyche, D that. T D B ys. 19 ben. D Iohns,
B Iohn ys. T D ben B be. 20 B of that. 21 T D a masse, B goo to masse.
22 D prestes. and pe om. in T D ; B and he pat ys pe dekyn. T D & sudeken. B
subdekyn. 23 T D meeten. B in. T gone ; B goo to-gedyrs. 24 B hygh-auter.
B thus. D doo thai. B in t. of thes iij kynges pat. 25 T D metten B mette.
B an. T which, D B pat. 26 so om. in B. B be ledyng. 27 T D 3eden ; B
yode to-gedvr. Jiftes om. in B. D B almyghty god. 29 D Also ther is. B which,
T B is ; D that bight. B Erresy. 30 T han. pei om. in T D. T D byleuen, B
levyn. 31 in j>e om. in T D ; B om. in. B and not. B And. 32 T seyen
bat. D say m. 33 B her masse, pan om: in T D B. cutte. T B ehyuer
B shyue. T D it is. 34 T D four-squaw, B in square. B ys pntt. 35 of
om. in B. B aboute. p. 154, 1 D hilled. B helyd ys. B & att. 2 B offratory.
>an om. in D. T D B >e. 3 B brede. T D on hie. D B on. Tj>e,B peyre.
4 T D with grete. D sensoures B sencers. wttA om. in T D. T D B Candellis.
T gone. 5TB and Ibanne. B pey goo ayen. 6 B & pan. T D B falle. in
om. in T D B. 7 T D do. B to that sacraffyce. D B thus. done. 8 B of
]>es iij kynges be whych with iij yifftes sought. 9 and— laye (10) om. in T. and
om. in B. D Dy ledynge ; B purgh a sterre (led. of om.). 10 B pey come. B
}>ere oure lorde. T fellen. 12 D Another secte is ther. B which, T D bat. T
D B is callid. T D Symauy B Symyany. 13 ben. men om. in T D. TDB Inde.
B y-bore. londe om. in B. 14 T whiche, D that, om. in B. TDB callid. 15 B
and now. now om. in D. B yt ys. T Svms D Sums B Synuns. B haue liteit
Ej resy. 16 T amonges. 19 B pey wake, ait om. in T D B ; T D vpon her.
B men doo. 18 T done. T D Iohnis; B mydsoniere. bin om. in B. 19 T
bere. pe wich schul be om. in B. pe om. in D. 20 D shulde. B to sowe.
TDB gardeyns. 21 B schatt. B afore a luge, pan om. in B. 22 B suere.
B pes. and — kyngts (23) om. in B. 23 doon. T D pe. B pat sought.

24 attmyjti om. in B. 25 T D that. T B ys, T collide ; D hight. B More-
syny. B pese men. 26 and 3 om. in D ; B and her. 27 T D sodekenes B
subdekenys. pe\ om. in T. B messe. 28 and Ester om. in B ; T D and aftir,
29 T D that they. B seyne her messys. pe om. in D. 31 D Also a nother
secte ther is ; B Hoo-so wyit knowe pure ys a nopei-e sect. B which, T D that.
32 T B is. D hi^ht. T D Isnriny B Ismynyny. T han ; B >ey sey. 33 her
om. in D. B masses, pan om. in D. TD her puple. B and praye to god to
Bewle. 34 hem om. in B. B Rede. T D ladde, B Bedde.

p. 156, 1 D Another secte ther is called M. pe om. in T B. T ben, B ys.
2 T callid. B Morynyny. 3 B ban }>ey doo or sey in worschip of iij kyngis.
4 Also om. in D ; T Ther ys also ; B More-over J«re ys also. TDB another, pe
wich be om. in D. 5TB is. D called, to ?eue om. in B. 6 T almes.

7 of god and om. in B. B pes. to— aboute om. in B ; to poure pepil om. in T D.

8 T And also. >er is om. in D. B which, T )>at, D ther. T D B is. B Mando-
polose. 9 T thes men. T D holden B holdyn. no— haue (10) om. in B. T nor,
D no. 10 T nor. D eny. B prest. 11 B wolle goo to Chyrche togedyrs a-pr.
T D in. 12 T ben. 13 T wolle. 14 B these iij gloryous. T D J>us. B Sothely
bere be many dyuers sectys boJ>e of Crysten mefi and of pern pat be nott in pe ryght
Dfleve whych hath many. 15 T D they han. B deuocious in Especiarl. B pe
16 iij om. in D. worschippeful om. in B; D holy. peom. in D B. B teit of

186 VARIOUS HEADINGS.

17 B achat*. 18 B ynde of be Best. T D in alle. 19 T ther that, B wliero
I at. T weren. B kyngys or. alle— pepil om. in B. 20 T D haue hem.
D greter, B Byght gret. T D and worschipe and grete d. ; B and doo d. to.
21 mochel more om. in D ; mochel om. in B. T moche. B ban we haue, T of.
23 B And also, ihesw crist om. in D. B habe schewyd. 24 aboute om. in B. of >e
eest om. in T. >e om. in D. 25 and be pr. om. in D. T and prayers. B )>ese
iij. and worsch. om. in D B. 26 T )>ree kyngis. D blissed, B holy worschipfutt
and Gloryous. B Beignyth on hygh in heuen blysse. 27 hije om. in T D.
T blisse and Ioye. he om. in D. D vs alle. 28 bat— reigneb om. in D. and
reigneb om. in B. 29 D oure lorde Ihestts; B ihesu Cryst kyng euer-laatyng.
T D B amen deo gracias. Explicit kc. om. in T D B. B concludes : Thus endythe
]>e lyffe of be iij kyngys of Coleyne primo die Ianuare a. d. mcccc xlij.

READINGS IN WYNKYN DE WORDE (ed. 1499),

Continued /ram CJiapter III.*

III. 19 and om. 20 in bis contreye om. called. 21 florisshed and om.
stode in Ioye and p. and was enhaunsed richely wy th prynces. 23 and also wyth.

24 and om. men of om. 25 praysynge iust. of loos, of the c of Akon or
Alters. 27 and br. thidir om. 28 k see. marchaundyse. 29 J>at om.
nobles ne of worthynes and. 30 for the. k many fold praysynges. 31 f*t
were,om. 32 the pr. k kynredde. 33 sawe all thynges there habuwde in
more worshyppe than. 34 all the coyntres. p. 10. 1 by cause of so many

{>Iasures they taryed there and buyldcd a fayr tour k a stro;ige castell. 2 ony
orde or kynge. 4 and wond. om. 5 a costlewe Dyudcme. 6 perles k pr. at.
and. hyghest of the Dyademe stode. 7 1. of golde. made om. 8 after

om. 9 sawe Criste. of a C. besyde hym. 10 Melchiors kyng. 11 to Criste.
as bey sey$en om. 14 syknesses. b«t om. 15 fallyng euyll. diademe. layed
on. 16 therfore after. 17 thordcr of b«- same om. 18 of gold om.
obir om. be om. 19 late om. grete oflfrynge (pr. of oiu.). 20 tyme om. of
tne. were, there om. 21 many other ryght pr. aftir om. 22 Jit om. vnto.
wherfore grete sorowe and lamentation was thenne made. 23 c. aboute. longe
t. after om. 24 Moreouer the forsuyde. br. also. 25 whiche were wreten.
Galdee langege, beryuge wytnesse of the. 26 those thre renomed k. 27 afttr
translated. 28 those, also om. 29 and of. bin drawen. 30 this present e
treatyse is thus wr. tog. and compresed in one libel or ly till boke. 31 Je — bat
om. 32 beren. theyr baners vnto. 33 of a. made om. on. 34 and in
lyke. blessid om. 35 in tyme. sauyoure Cryste Ihesu. 36 hit was bat om.
the prophete B. p. 12, 1 of that, and certeyn— after (3) om. 4 k desyryng
of the. encreased and the more gretli it was had in remeinbraynce thuryghout alle
the. 5 and also the more }>• people d. to see it in theyr lyue dayes.

IIII. 8 kynge &souereyneof thelondeof Iewes. Thenne. 9 prophecyed gloriously.
11 sayd the. 13 bis om. was greued wt an Infirmite vnto. 14 Ys. the prophete.
and seyde om. 15 hym (inst. of to K.E.). 10 hym om to the walle k wept
k sorowed. telleth. 18 noo. and for. 19 kyng om. 21 ih«u crist om. on.
encr. and prolonged. 22 XV yeres lenger. than om. 23 therof. 24 ayenst.

25 and so g. suffred it to bee. 26 And whan the Caldocs sawe this merueylloua
and wonderful. 27 sonne k in the ayre. merueyled right gretly. 28 vnder-

• Only for the sake of completenrss I here odd the readings of W. de Wordc, though they
are of no critical value. But considering the scarcity of this ed. it niny be worth while to givs
them.

VARIOUS HEADINGS. 167

stode. in the sunne om.was shewed. 29 E£. the kynge. to om. 81 bat om.

32 a om. na}t om. 33 was shewed. 35 wrothe wyth. p. 14, 1 pe kyng om.
all those gyftis whirhe. 2 by her mess. om. 3 into. 4 were. 5 in pe
snnne om. 6 Iberusalem (— C). 7 ^e— Vat om. ; And in that tyme the caldecs
and the grekes. 9 gaue. 10 mayde and chylde in mennes houses. 11 knewen.
12 gyue. biselich om. 14 gyue they. pat c. of astr. om.

V. 17 is Man. om. 18 slewe. 19 regncd om. 20 prophccied Iheremy,
and thenne Ioachym. 21 The same tyme. Nab. and om. 23 vessell. 24
And bare tlieym in to B. 25 before. And they ledde m. I. prysoners. 26 bab.,
om. 27 J>ere om. 28 1 ye re. pe proph. om. 29 and Jaf om. many bokes.
of god om. 30 as the boke tellith. 32 pat was cm. 33 oure lord om. and
soyd. 35 maye. andom. p. 16, 1 sayd to the I. (proph. om). 8 most holy.
4 ?es?e. Tyrus om. pe kynge. 5 Perse k of Caldees. 7 Iewes lawes. 8
Michie. an om. 9 andj om. fode. 11 after pe prophecies om. 13 as —
aforseydeom.thise. HJe^m. 15 & the men of. 16 the. shall. 17 is by.
habundaunt mercy. 18 to pe st. pat om. % B. that was the. 19 and was.
prophecied by a sterre. 20 callynge k clepynge. 21 callynge of the. 22
nlmyjty om. 23 thyse. and worsen, om. And how be it that. 25 by thes om.
26 well om. wyst well, whatsoeuer. promysed 27to s om. 28 of— andom.
30 aboute om. rewardes. the. 31 for by-cause of the st. 32 twelue men
ordeyned. 33 as — aforseyde om. hitom. 34 dyed, another shold (anoon her
om.). 35 also om. 36 the. and- at (p. 18,.l) om. p. 18, 1 one. at om. anotner
tyme to loke after the sterre that Bal. prophecied. 3 the. pat it betokenyd (by
pis st. om.), pe om. 4 man om. And. 5 an. of om. pat om. came oftentymes
to. 6 playsure, and they. 7 sayjeom. 8 Forinet. of pat. 9 whichemaye.
6een and perceyued by nyghte playnly. 10 specialich om. the. bryght weder
andclere. ben seen and perceyued. llstraung. pat— aforseyde om. 14 that is
made. 15 chapett om. the. worsch. om. 16 of 2 om. ben. 17 6teppes.
men om. 18 al.ije om. also om. many gode om. gode herbes. 19 speces. alle
cm. this. 20 wett om. vp to the. bycauseom. §02 om. 21 made om. 22
\\ and om. On the bed. 23 a sterre gylt and wel made k fayre. pat sterro om.

25 alfo— lijt om. 26 by nyght. geuyth. 27 into the conn tree aboute. ben.
28 1 e wicli kc. om.

VI. 31 mercy k grace. 82 on. att om. whan the. 84 man om. 85 for our
Faluacion. 36 p« £mp. of rome Octauian helde. p. 20, 1 the empyre. 3 discryue.
4 the discriuynge. made om. 5 than om. went home to his owne e. 6 oute
of galilee into Nazareth in the Iewrye k that. 8 Dauids londe. pat om.
9 houso. 10 his. wyth his wif our 1. s. Mary grete wyth childe. 13 s. Marye
om. of her childe om. 14 and so she was d. by goddys owne myght k mynie-
tracion of angelles. and om. 15 maynger. 16 and — witt (29) om. 80 no
om. nor place. 31 but. 32 and — grounde om. and dennys om. 34 the
erthe. pat om. fro. 34 litel om. Myles. and om. 35 called. pat om.
36 the. an. hous— ]>e om. p. 22, 2 as — afors. om. k. D. was. 3 enoynted to
be kynge. 4 crist was borne goddis sone of h. 5 of — virgin e om. 6 \>\ the
ende. 7 pan om. call id. and this was the cause why it was so called, for the
grete. 9 so coueryd wyth. 10 clothes inst. of thyng. to kepe awaye the
hete of the sonne. 11 vsed om. yet to this day (there allway om.) that.
12 to be a market ones. 13 of 2 om. 14 tre o}>er of om. and om. place — of

J>e (15) om. 15 and— wich om. 16 pat — Dauid om. k Isaye kynge Dauids fader
efte. 17 before, k it was shapen (made om.). 18 sellar. and pere om. pat
was om. the f. of. kyng om. 19 pat — place om. 20 putt in that caue.
21 per om. 22 the. in* om. to be. 23 that ben called, whiche we 24
calle. h 03 trees, those, horses. 25 and 2 om. cameles. pat om. hit om.

26 0^ om. other inst of any. men. traueyle. 27 be hit — nere om. yf . 28
self om. 29 as is callid. 30ahorsorom. wollhaue. for — prysom. 31 whan
— liketh om. 32 from — cite om. anoper om. ; to cite or towne where he woll

33 abeyde. and— tyme om. and there he d. hym of his horse (cf. Cbr.) and beest
k senditb. 35 called. 36 pere also om. And ther ben bestes on that manere to
byre. p. 24, las — afors. om. pan om. 2 the. it. 3 home ageyne ; to— pi. om.
there. 4 came, hit om. that no man goo in to V cytee or towne in longe tyme, he
takytb the s. b. and ledeth. 6 towne. settyth hym in the waye homwarde. goth.
7 ony lcdyng (of any man om.). 8 maisters. wylde om. or of. 9 theues.

183 VABIOUS READINGS.

in pe wc-ye om. and om. 10 other beestes. ben. 11 asonder. pe om. 12
greteo om. of suche beestes hyryoge. 13 And snclio a ni. h. was that bouse
a lytill before or cryste was borne in. 15 byrth. oure lord crist om. 16 so
that. 17 broken. 19 and om. in. 20thevsage. the 23)>erofom. ofonx.
24 kyngj om. 25 >an— but (26) om. 26 whan om. 27 Noman. 28 bede.
all d. 29 as— af. om. that broken house and the caue. 30 vndir — side om.
31 And breede aud tymbre that myght not be solde on the day sholdo
be put in that hous to the next market day. 34 and x om. and s om. horses.
35 tyed. broken. 36 New Initial. But om ; For to sp. ageyn of the matere,
p. 26, 1 Octauiau Em p. of Rome, his c. 2 as — af . om. eche. and woman om. 3 to
the same towne (cite om) that., in. 4 went. s. Marye om. rode vpon.

5 / they came so late wythin nyght to B. 6 and— and om. therfore all p* Innes

6 hostries were stuffed with. 8 And by cause they, they wente. 10 thej
sawe that our lady was a yonge woman syttynge. 11 and, om. sorowful. of —
also (12) om. 12 at om. of her delyuerauce of her. 13 ladde her. 14 forsayd.
toke hede. 15 denne. that same. 16 borne. >e b. virg. om. 17 or sorwe om.
for— and (18) om. 18 tofore pe cave om. 19 uyghe of a f . 20 in the. by
the s. maynger. 21 mannes. J>at— herb. om. 22 the. 23 the. s. Marye
om. 24 in suche clothes as she had. J>eryn om. vpon ]>e heye. 25 thoxe and
thasse. pi. in that couutree. 26 Je— J>at (27) om. 27 In ostryes al the mayugers
ben of thre or foure fete of 1. in so m. om. 30 or elles another, his mete.
31 And suche a maynger was t>* that our lady laye in (the rest wanting), p. 28, 11
dauid kepte shepe in his childhode and defended them from beers ana lyons and
other wylde beestes. 13 also om. 14 kepe theyr shepe twyes in one yere. 15 k
those t. are. j>e dayes & nightes ben. 16 of a. ^e— bat (17) om. 17 And
that londe aboute B. is called the londe of bvhest And )> fc place in the eest is
mooste parte mountayns. 21 fro. there it is. 22 hit otn. after the tyme
om. 23 after that the places ben playne or full of bylles. For aboute tome of
the hylles a man may fynde mow 3 in August, k that suowe men of t*t contra
gadre thenne & laye it in their caues vnder the grounde. 29 in chaf om.
markettes. and that wyll the lordes of b« countree bye to set it in basons
on their borde to make their drinke colde / k the poore men ]>* gadre it carye
it in chaffe that the bete shold not melte it. k the lordes that bye it vncoueren
it out of the chaff thenne anone it is resolued and inolte to water. For comynly in
that countree of the eest is alwaye snowc in Septenibre k Octobre / Whan, p. 30,4
than om. all setles k herbes. comenlich om. 5 to springe and wexe. in \te f.
om. as they done in this countree in Marche k Aprill. 6 And in. 7 Marche
& A prill. 8 p. or ground lyethhye or lowe (rest om.). 10 ben. placys of om.
gode fatte pastures and bote than. 12 barlcye. 13 ecre and om. men of
diuers coun trees sende thyther their horses k mules. 15 — 18 om. 19 calle
here c, it is called there tyme of herbes. 21 of— Marye om. 22 than om.
therfore the angel 1 said Pax hominibus bone voluntatis (And for L* heete of
the coutttre abowte Bedleem. that is the cause ]> % shepherdes kept their beestes
there that tyme of the yere as they done yet vnto this daye /

VIII. 30 those, wente out from. 32 ord. k made, of the. 34 was herode.
p. 32, 1 ]>at om. J* same emperonr (C. A. om.). 2 subgette. Iewery. 3 of the
in -it. of o)>er. vnto. 4 so by stronge honde they made. 5 And all. aboute
om. knewe. 6 a lyon (!) 7 Iewry. as — was om. 8 by Jva om. 10 whan
he sayde. 12 in her 2 om. 14 sesset. but that. 15 forsoke not. 16
woman om. 17 moders. 19 confused of the. 23 stocke of lynage. 25
fihalle abyde. be om. 26 of ]>• Iewes to the Cryaten men of the v. of theyr
kynges.

IX. 28 seynt — mankynde om. 30 J>e wich— trewthe om. 33 of the saide
hyll. as— af. om. 35 ryse. the fionne sbynning bryghte. 36 so om. in om.
hit om. p. 34, 1 ascending, the. 2 it aboue (!). So whan (in — pat om.). 5 sayen.
6 whan, were sene many sonnes. 7 the dayc of cristmas was. 8 past. 9 was.
lyke the sterre. 10 ben. 11 longe om. more bryght breunynge than.
14 of that (sterre om.). 15 mouyd thcmsclf abowte. 16 )>*.. the. 17 the. of a
crosse. 21 Jhj om. of the. 22 abyden and he is. go forth k soke. 24 we — J?«t (25)
om. 25 for str. 26 forsayd. 27 fnllyth. as om. 29 That. God callyth
those. 30 those that ben of his pr. / Thus. 31 disposed as he dyde in the
olde T. whan he gaaf a langagc to on asse and made. 34 )at \>e same B.

VARIOUS HEADINGS. 189

prophecied of. 35 Whan a!l. bo)>e— woman om. 36 alle om. whan J>ey om.
sawe. p 36, 1 oute om. 2 aff rayed. 3 Jit om. knewe. 4 pr. of by. j>at —
Iwe om. of that countree theraboute.

X. p. 38, 14 worsen, om. in om. 15 the. Persidie. weren enfourmed and well
assured. 16 by the. the. 17 as — af. om. 19 so om. ]>at om. 20 abede
and om. }>e sterre om. 21 Wherfore though eche of thyse thre k. weren.
22 none of them. 23 others, in — and om. the st. 26 with om. riche and
ora. 27 belongynge vnto the degree and araye of kynges. 28 horses, wyth
pre*youse tresours. 29 a gret om. in — my3t om. here. 30 to go seke in
their beste arraye and to w. our lord Ihesu Criste that was borne to be sauiour of
all t>° wo ride and the kyng of Iewes that was born that tyme. 32 had com. om.
spake. 34 worthyly, for. knewe well k vnderstode. 35 than ony of all the
worlde (was om.). p. 40, 1 eche of thyse thre b. k. had wyth them greate caryage
of Oxen and shepe. 3 longe. 4 thei had also om. ; and other maner thynges
necessary belongiage to the office of a chambre, kechen and to alle other offyces
belongynge to a kynges astate ; and also bothe fode for man and beste they caryed
wyth than; In so moche that they ordeyned soo grete plente that sholde suffyse
them well both outwardeand homwarde. 11 also om. with— of (12) om. 12 ben
an hoste. 13 also om. in — and om. aft om. in that c of the Eeste. 14 grete
om. many — and om. ; in other townes. 15 \>er om. 16 of om. for om.
is ynough for the com in people, but not for suche kynges k suche grete lordes that
ryde wyth so grete multytude. Beddyng k suche other necessaries of ch a mores,
neyther of chapel (!), ne of kechin is not suificyent ne honest. 20 art om. suche
cariage with hem. 21 on — beestes (22) om. 22 And in the countre for the m. p.
men ryde or go by night for brennyug of p* sonne k in hete of Jj* day they rest.
24 Ferthermore om. ben. 25 of whom. 26 all those, and kyngdoms om.
moost. 27 ben. and om. ben also thre (!) grete waters and thre grete desertes or
wyldernesses. 28 perillous. 29 And in that countre done growe also thyse
longe grete redes b* ben brought into Englonge and some ben so grete. h. k sh. of
them. 31 And eche He is d. and d. eche from othe, and eche londe is full
of wylde beestes (the rest om.).

XI. p. 42, 2. is. lande. and therof M. was kynge whan crist was born. 4 And
there, and in that londe is the mount Sinny. 5 and om. A man out of the
redde see maye lyghtly sayle. 7 And pylgrymes. 8 passen the. sayen. 9
it om. 10 thou om. 11 ]>e om. is as other water is of colour, and it is
merueyllously salte. 12 hit om. place om. of all the water. 13 may. discerne.
14 maner of om. thynges. |>at be om. by the bo torn, rede om. 15 & that water is.
or — corners om. 16 e. k f. in the greate see Occian. 17 bit om. a om. mylea
of brede where it is brodeste / And there the children. 19 oute om. 20 & al
were drowned man and best (in— see om.). 21 Out of that see sourdeth a grete
flode y- renny th in to a ryuer of paradyse terrestre, k that riuer is callyd Nil us. 23
this. 24 and by it cometh moche riche marchaundyse out of Inde and so passeth
in to. 27 and so through al ]>• worlde. 28 Ferthermore— )>at (29) om. ; And all.
29 of the 1. of A. there the mount S. is. 30 as— af. om. is merueyllously redde.
81 and also ora. trees, herbes. 32 growe there, ben redde for the most partye.
33 k there is founde. wonderfully. 34 rotes, gold om. 35 golde of the
worlde. 36 called Bona, in that, the stone, p. 44, 1 callyd. stone om. 2 it (!)
cutte out wyth grete crafte and grete traueyle of. 3 wyth the Sowdans meyne
(4 ))at k c. ora.).

XII. 6 lond. 7 and therof was B. 8 and he. ensence to Ihesu. 9 of olde
tyme in that londe. 10 ?e — J>at om. ; And in that 1. growyth more plente of good
spyces. 11 londes. 12 Eest after; And in especial ensence more. 13 J>e —
}>e om. downe om. 14 and — noone (15) om.

XIII. 17. t»t — cleped om. 18 of Taars; and in the tyme of Oristis birthe
Iasper was kynge therof / And he off red to god Myrre / k that londe is called
thyle of EgriswylL 22 In that yle groweth more myrre than in alle the worlde
after. / 23 waxyth. 24 wedder. growyth. 26 goon. 27 gyrdles. 28 and
so. 29 on \>*. and on the. than om. 30 out of thecordes k gyrdles. 31 maye.
32 att ora. don. of a grete pronidence of p* grete mercy. 34 thyse. and kvngdoms
om. 46 1 in whom thyse good and riche gyftes. and also om. that. 2 by the o.
prophecies Rather they maye bee callyd kynges than kynges of other greate londes.
6 dona domino deo. 8 gyftes to oure lorde god. 9 for om. called. 11 Golia

190 VARIOUS READINGS.

k Saba. 12 tbyle. 13 nexed. 14 theyr names of their, ben. 15 in especiall.
Jiat— abonte om. 16 of the countree.

XIIII. p. 48, 13 To shewe ayen of thyse thre worshypful kinges / of the araye
and ordenaunce wyth ryche t. and orn. 16 And whan they roie forth oute of
their kyngdoms none of theym wyst ne knewe of others purpos. # 18 ne]>er int.
oro. 19 and fer weye om. eche. 20 went euenly t. tbise thre kinges.

21 meyne. thene J>« sterre. 22 rode. 23 yede. k strength. 24 wayea.
as— af. om. 25 in om. J>* tyme. pat— it om. 26 all cytes. 27 per om.
ahyt. nejir by om. nor day. 28 to those thre kynges & to all theyr people
Y it was euer day k neuer nyght in all those xiij dayes. 29 fe om.

30 thite thre k. came by. in pe nyjt om. 31 aferde. pafsynglich om. sawe.
32 with moche peple & bestes & caryage that passyd. 33 in g. h. knewe
not. 34 from. came, whyther. 35 But. sawe. p. 50, 1 defoyled and traced,
wherfore. 2 doubte. 3 in that c. longe t. after. 4 Soo fertbermore.
thyse thre k. had ridden 5 rode. 6 for]) om. many other diuers peryllous.
8 rode, were it hyghe or lowe, al semyd to them euyn and playne k faire waye.
9andom. noom. herberough. 10 nor d. r. them selfe but to make water neyther
their bestrs. 12 ne neyther ete nor dranke. 14 xiij dayes Iourneyes semyd them,
one. 15 myghte. and the. 16 oute— kyngdoms om. 17 thyrtenth daye
after that. 18 wherof this is. founde. 19 s. Marie om. 20 that., borne in
k he was layed in an olde maynger. 22 to. myddes. and — bedleem (24) om.
24 wherof saint Gr. sayth thus in an Omelye. 27 haberet fides. 28 &c. om.

31 for fayth hath, where kynde r. 32 to man. For our. S3 one heere.
34 that was. 35 bytwene. daniel the prophete. 36 in a p. a. wylde lyons. p. 52,
1 hisowne. the. 2 to s om. 3 out of theyr kyngdomes in the eest. 4 twelue.
5 as om. 7 an. any om. 8 locke. none. 12 was and is very. 14 and
— ]>at om. 15 worthi om. 17 forsaide. though. 13 meked and om.
made hym self lowe. 19 pouerte. manhode. 22 hyghe mageste.

XV. 24 blessed om. eche. 25 his 3 om. 26 durke and a grete. 27
couered theym k all the erth. 28 as the prophecie of Ysaye sayd. 32 come
to the. 33 sprougen. 34 shal couere. p. 54, 1 come om. 2 byside— and om.

3 don. by the wyl. 4 in the. 8 an. to that. 9 )>e om. 10 of the c and
for. 11 abode.

XVI. 17 as— af. om. 18 the c. J>e om. 19 that was. 20 wyth alle his
hoste. he om. 21 Caluarye. whiche. called. ]>ere om. 22 £— ]>at om.

23 of jrt. before. 24 after also. 25 thyther togyder. pryuely — toun om.
27 wreten in the gospell. 28 to seye om. 30 a londe (ano}>er om.) that is
called. 31 and is thre dayes Iourneye from Ih.

XVII. 35 And whan. p. 56, 1 taryed. forsaid. 2 in 2 ora. 3 bygan — and
om. wexed. 4 sawe. 5 uye lhrlm, though neyther. Jit om. 6 with —
folk om. 7 And they mette togyder besyde Y> mount of Caluarye there as thre
w. were meting togyder. 9 the kynge I. 10 of om. 11 euerychom. wyth
all theyr meyne caryage k bestes mette. 12 byside — caluary om. 14 before,
seen. 15 persones. 16 eche. grete 2 om. 19 langages. eche. as om.
attom. 20 one. afterward om. spoken. 21 eche. hts Iourney and the.

22 and om. 23 were they moche the gladder k the. 24 rode. 29 ful glad.
30 p* kvng Ihesu there borne in the same cytee / And that tyme was Herode in
Iherusalem & he & al the cytee were. 32 sodenly. 33 J>ey om. a om.

34 a om. 35 ]>ey om. p. 58, 4 &c. om. 7 Jwt — cite of om. 8 couere.
and om. 9 k of. many folke shall. 11 yenynge laude.

XVIII. 23 Aft. — tofore (25) om. ; This herode was ordeyned kynge. 26 aege,
and was that tyme in his pal ayes in Iher. And thenne thyse thre k. asked in that
cyte of ]>• people where that childe was borne. 29 in gospell theuangeltst.
30 that is to saye. god. 31 B. in the citee. 32 )»t was om. J*, om

35 be come to worshyppe hym. And H. herde this and he. p. 60, 1 prynces and.

4 and om. in pe om. 7 called, the. 9 goo and enquyre. 11 may go k
worshyp hym. 14 for)) om. before. 16 and— moder (17) om. 17 )>an )>ey om.
18 added : Al this is the gospell. And in their slepe an aungell came fro god k badde
them that they sholde not goo ayen to Herode / And soo they torned home to
theyr conntree by another waye. Of thyse thre kinges why they. 20 manere.
aud expowne om. 21 ben wreten. to longe. 22 one is. 23 Citey^yns.

24 corny ng, and also they seenge that thyse lordes were kyrges. 25 Caldee and

VARIOUS READINGS. 191

out of the Eeste. 26 thrugh suff . 27 Kynge. 28 the cite of Ihrlm & that
La. Another for they came. 20 countrees. 30 latly borne. 31 an straunger.
32 by 2 om. 33 aferde leest. 34 was thise (pat om.). 35 came so to Iherusalem.
p. 62, 2 the kyuges. 3 there (inst. of in feat cite). 5 in that. So ],«. 6 the.
pat om. well louge t. before, Criste sholde be borne in that place. Wherfore Iewes
maye neuer shewe cause to excuse theym of theyr false byleue. 9 and her t. om.
sayth saint G. in his O. 10 speke}>— sei J) om. 14 ysaac om. may. 15 blynde and
myght not see. 17 moreouer inst. of Jit. in his presence before hym. 18 Fawe
in spyryte. whiche. 19 In lyke mauere so. gretly ful. 22 and longe. 24 but
in what place he. 25 pat om. knowynge. 26 here wytnesse. and vs.

XIX. 32 so om. 34 before, before. 35 whiche (pe om.) litilom. myles. p. 64,
1 to whom. 3 worth i om. rode. 4 shepeherdes. 5 raune. sayd. 6 in a om. an.
8 and inst. of ferthermore. had om. sayd. 9 herde and seen, and — do om. euery-
thing om. to om. iij. om. 11 the kynges. right gladde. herde and om. 12
grete. 13 and of pe wordys om. 14 that apperyd in the fiterre and was herde
p* kynges had doubte of no thynge. 16 saye. pet om. 18 iij om. 24 in that
the. before. 23 pyllar. 24 that same an gel 1 it was. 28 Fulgendus — p. 66, 14
to hem om. p. 66. 15 byleued. and the. 17 — exist 24 om. 24 And all
though the kynges were no lewes yet they sayde that they came to wor&hippe the
kynge of Iewes.

XX. 28 the. iij om. with— cum pan y om. 29 spoken w. the ph., theme they gaaf
them grete. 30 rode. 31 )>cy knewe pat om. yd to B. (pat pi. om.). 32 pan
om. lighted, horses, ait om. 33 clothes. 34 ahold be arayed they arayed
the m so If e. p. 68, 1 And the nerer 2 that they, pcre c. was om. 3 and so —
daye 6 om. 6 And thenne they rode. 8 came to the. and caue om.
wherin Cryst was borne. 9 pan om. vpon. 10 by fore the dore. and anone
after. 12 was. and soo anone. a^cne om. 13 hit om. 14 in the. but
— and (15) om. (= C). 16 That— seye om. 17 And entrynge in to the hous they
founde. 18 j>ei om. fell downe. 19 hym. 20 bat om. in that. 21 in the.
23 some other ryches. hondes. 24 wyth. or — kyng om. 25 manure om.
in that, of pe eest om. 26 vnto. 27 shall come to J« Soudan or to. 23 they
most off re. pey sey3e pat om. 29 may. nor. and the Soudan receyueth the
pee re 8 or apples wyth reu. k mek. p. 70, 9 And that tyme that thyse thre
kynges off red thus to Cryste.he was in his manhede. 12 of aege. and — fatte 6m.
13 in clothes of lytyll valewe in his moders lappe. 14 Also — moder om. ( = C).
15 wreten. 16 flesshely. Romwhat. 17 pe om. 18 wyth a poore whyte
man tell. 19 man tell om. close. 20 honde. couered. saue her. 23 al-
myghtys. after, pat om. 24 houdes ryght d. 25 besyde Crystes hede. done.

XXI. 32 pat was om. 36 And B. p. 72, 1 to god om. meane. 2 in hit
p. om. 6 stature. Ethiopie wythoute doubte. 7 among aii oper om. sayde.
10 to vnderstond Byfor. 11 fall and bow downe Ethiopies. 12 dethrahyd.
13 steppes. But hauynge regarde to. the persones j>* were that tyme they were
but ly till persones thoos thre kynges. * 16 had moche merueylle therof. 17 semyd.
from. 18 conntrees. oute— eest om. nerer the Eeste and the vpr. 20 ben.
& the more feble k tender. 21 and h. ben the hoter. 22 and suche wormes
and peryllous bestes ben the g. and the m. v. and all other bestes & fowles ben
there more grete than here. 25 3e— p&t om. iij om. 26 euerych of hem om.
broughte wyth them many (oute — londys om.). 27 riche om. kynge Alisander
whiche conqueryd all the worlde lefte. 29 the quene of S. founde. 39 vessell.
31 of destr. 32 into the. 34 bothe of golde. opir om. 85 k offred to God.
Here a new Initial. 36 founde. Cryste Ihesu. layde in that Crybbe k in pore
clothes, p. 74, 1 as— af. om. 2 yeue. 3 thou om. 4 pan om. they were,
so om. 5 al those ryches Iewelis. 6 whan— openyd om. noo thynge out of their
coffer but that came ucite theyr hondes, as it was the wyll of oure lorde. 7 And
Melchyor. J>e — arabieom. 10 in honde. pence. llpeom. 12heom. tresour.
cam next. 13 k he offred that. Than om. Iasper as it came to his honde offryd
myrre to god. 15 and om. worsen, om. 16 aferde. «1fo om. and so feruent
om. 17 offrynge. ofom. 19patom. 20 hede and sayde mekely. 21 thank-
yngc be to god. 24 Thappyll. 25 kyng om. gilt om. 26 the grete con-
qucrour, and he dyd make p* same apple of. 27 peces. that he. 28 appil
om. 29 honde. 30 com en. terrestre om. 31 Ieweles. 76, 20 of that c.
21 pat om. a Soudan. 22 pat om. 23 he om. 24 pat om. 25 is

192 VARIOUS READINGS.

holde a retail ayenst. 26 a^eyns pe ora. is toke gocle bode. 27 in all the
Kest betokenyth new s. k dayly ob. 28 k to tlier mawmettes. 29 wbeder.
Also. Mertyrs. 32 pe om. aske alwaye. 33 ben tbeyr pryson. theyr
Temple of theyr goddes k worshyp fully to doo 3. to tbeyr mawmettes with.

XXII. p. 78, 34 Whan. 35 saluacion. of the. 36 as— af. om. p. 80, 1 pea om.
of the. worsen om. for— wille (3) om. 4 Je— )>at om. 5 pe— kyng (6) om.:
that was offred to hym, anone as kynge M. hnd off red it, it was in a moment ai
broken to duste. 8 and om. by Jria om. 9 in pe hirt om. 11 instrument. 11
vnto. 12 the kynge. 14 pit om. 17 he brake all to nought. 18 and
om. What befell of. ^ may.

XXIII. 21 As. their waye k theyr offryngc & done. 23 axeth. they k theyr
meyne k theyr horses k beestes 25 began to. and all p l day they toke theyr
reste k pleyser in ]>* towne of B. 27 byfore. they ne ete ne dranke in si those.
29 to men of B. of theyre couu trees k how merueyllously they came theder by
leilinge of p* sterre fro p<> ferdest parte of the w. 34 gospel. 36 The angel
p. 82, 1 of god warned the thre k. in their slope. 3 to. But \fi 4 ster%
tofore-tyrae om. hit om. 5 thyse. pat— Pel (6) om. 6 yede all homwardes
7 togyder into their owne coun trees. 8 and toke — kyngis (11) om. ; k they rode
forth w* all their cariage k peple throgb. 13 had of olde tyme. also— oost (14)
om. 14 And for p l company of people men of J>* count re demed b* Oly femes
to be come theder ayen. 16 k whan they came. 17 mekelich and om.
receyued worshippfufly. 13 And morcouer. att om. 19 rode. seen, do
om. 20 And soo well payed for tbeyr vytaylles an 1 spake so mekele and goodly
that theyr names and theyr prasynge was neuer after forgoten. 28 rydden to
Bedleemwarde in. 29 ledynge k conluytyng. 30 nojt om. ryde and go
ayen ; home om. yeres. 31 done for men sholde. 32 was betwene. myght.

33 power k werkynge.

XXIIII. 35 gon. 36 he badde them. p. 84, 1 wyth. 2 the k. he herde.
3 k speke. 4 grete om. noblesse. 5 of grete anger om. 6 J»t— power om.
7 the. rode. 8 k Silicie. 9 there ouer. in her sch. om. 11 toke all. Also he
k his sc. 12 iij om. w*. had ora. 13 herde p* peple tell how wonderly they came.
14 k kyngdoms om. 15 af tirwarde om. hame. 16 any om. sterre or guydes or
Int. 18 wonderfully, by them nyght and dayc. 19 aboute om. 21 alle the
Iewcs. the. 22 knowyuge. 23 called. 24 knewe. 25 scripture, places.

26 of om. 27 a om. 28 that they cal thiso thre k. so yet vnto. and therof
beryth many dyners bokes witnesse. 29 )>o wich — wittenesse (33) om. 33
but to put. 34 doubtes. of — af. om. 35 repreyinge of all p* false Iewes.
36 werkyng. p. 86, 2 this glorious, first om. 3 vnto. 4 pepil— maner om.
5 thrugh all the worlde. 6 w. knowe & p.

XXV. 7 pat om. 8 pat is om. 11 And they. ]>ere om. 12 chapell.
13 yere at a certayn daye assigned, k there they, sepultures. 14 the lordes
and the. 16 comynge home. 17 rode, and — worsch. om. 18 sayde chapell.
19 k reucrence they. 20 the princes and lordes herde. merueylously. 22 k
loue. euer. 24 her om. eche. And eche of them. 25 his owne. vnto. and
— fro (26) om. 27 eche. 28 bodiheh om. as— tyme om. 29 were rested in
their. 31 seen and done, alle om. 32 And. aft om.thir. 33 and liknesse.

34 the paynems. 35 whiche the k. p. 88, 3 worsjh. om. J>ei om. 5 tyi after,
of our lorde Ihesu Crist And wythin shorte tyme after thenne came saynt Th.
thappostle in to thir countrees.

XXVI. 8 w. come from. 9 forlorn, their owne countrees ageyn. ]>erom. ryso
and spry(n)ge. 10 the thre. 1 1 aboute all the countree of Iherusaiem. 12 god.
13 borne, yede. the erth. 14 to the. 16 wymmen. 17 founde them, of
om. 18 theym neded. after. 19 waxe. thenne was edefied there. 20 p^
om. 21 the. there is. stone whero our. 22titteon. 23 childe our lorde Ihesn
Criste sucke. 24 vppon that stone in gyuynge to her swete childe sucke, there
hapned to f alle downe. 25 a ly till droppe of that mooste purest and mooste clene
virginall my Ike on the forsayde stone, the whiche moost precious and pureste
my Ike that fell from that blessyd virgin is remaynyng and seen there vnto this daye.

27 shraped. knyues. waxyth the mylke, and it. 28 borne, many diners, by.
29 and come om. 30 forgote her sinocke behiude her. and — leide (32) om. 32
in the haye of p* mayn^er there our lady laye in, and so bothe haye& smocke were.
33 vnto. 34 holy q. 35 t>e om. )>edir om. to. same om. p. 90, 1 of malice k of

VARIOUS HEADINGS. 193

rnuye. that. .borne in. 2 and a oro. 4 wold suffre no man nor w. ne ch.
to om. 5 that. 6 was— and (7) om. 7 bad offred vp her ch. in to the temple
wyth the turtles and douues. 10 tuum domine. 11 lete. 12 holy w.

13 pe om. 16 spronge. amange. 17 also om. not no lenger abyde. 18 tyng
om. 19asom. 20 k accipe. 21 an. 22ryse. 23flointe. 24 hit — Jxat om.
25 destroye. rose. 26 by nyght. 27 and dwelled there. 28 and — pa.t (29) om.

29 s. Marie om. SO were in E. dwellynge vii yeres, and it is from. 31 way as.
32 s. Marie om. went, and — a3ene (33) om. 33 she saw growe. ben called.
34 and they. p. 92, 1 the shepherdes of the same countree. ]>at — J>ei om. 2 done
gader in. to p. for brede. 3 countrees. 4 ben borne, aboute om. And in.
6 sone in Egipte. therin groweth. 7 and it is as long & brode. 8 And in
that gardine ben vi ; 9 of water om. in whome. s. Mary om. 10 wysshe,
wasshed. 11 Je— -£at om. 12 that. ben. 13 ben. mochel om. lyke.
to om. \xa busshes om. 14 ben but. fadom. ofleng))eom. 15 ben lyke to
Trayfoylles. 16 one of. 17 a grete wonder & a merueylous of. 18 of bawme
om. 19 ne dresse theim. 20 ben proued. 21 a om. thei wez. 23 in pat.

24 roddis of the busshes ben kytte lyke a vyne and thenne. whan — kitte om.

25 they ben bound. 26 ben. 27 the. 28 oute — and om. 29 out of a.

30 this b. 31 ]>an om. 33 messager. a k. 34 pan ora. yeuyth. vyall. of
bawme om. 35 this. 36 )>an— and om. p. 94, 1 he om. 2 ben lefte.
sette. 3 )>e water om. 6 is gadred & is gode. bnisynge. 9 borne.
11 redes, whan— kitte om. added : For that can not be bought of the Soudan
by no maner of wyse. 12 and of that. 13 renneth & thyrleth. oute om.

14 be om. 15 that; bawme om. as — is (16) om. {= O). 16 called. 17
and — bawme (18) om (= C). 18 of whyche bawme it were oner longe a mater©
to tell the vertue therof. 19 people. 20 trewlich om. that ]>* is suche. 21
d. there vii yeres. 22 as — she om. here, wasshed there her clothes and her sonea
and also bathed hym in those welles as it is aforsayde. 24 New Initial. 3© —
vndirstonde om. 26 offredde. an. roonde om. 27 thyrty pence gylte. gilt
om. 28 may. first om. 29 of A. 30 Mesopotania whiche kynge. 31
called Nylus. And so by processe of tyme this A., whan he sholde take his Iourney
to go on pilgremage. 32 1. and countree. in to the countree whicho was called
Ebron whyche atte that tyme hyghte Arbye. 33 he toke thyse forsayd xxx pence
that his fader Thara had doo make wyth him And for those xxx pence gylte he
purchaced & bought thenne. 35 and— wyf om. (= C). two sones. p. 96, 1
Afterwarde by prosesse of tyme. 2 by marchauntes of Ismaly. those. 3 gilt om.
Aftirward— penyes om. (= C). 4 into. 8giltom. lO^atwasom. 12
spoyled. pence gilte. 13 so |>ei om. 18 in betbleem om. j>at was om. 19 of
om. gilt om. w* hym and. 20 ornam. and om. 21 they were of the beste
and fynest golde. 22 those wyth hym. 23 whan he. 24 after. 27 ]>an
om. left, ait om. those yeftes. off red to her sone as she went by the waye
knytte all togeder in a clothe. 29 so om. 30 It hapnyd after that a sh. that
kepte shepe in the same countre. 32 so grete om. that noo leche myghte. 83
gaue. to make hym hole. 34 but it wolde not be. And as he 35 w* his
shepe in that felde. now— ojrir om. 36 founde those, gilt om. p. 98, 1 bounde
alle om. And those gyf tes he kepte hymse (1) fe Dreuely, tyll. 3 a^ens om. Cryste
went. 4 p». 5 an. 6 cam. prayed. 7 our lorde Ihesu Cryste heeled hym anone
at a worde. 8 in. 10 the. 11 were botbe all togider 12 in the clothe,
whan — mirre om. ; And god knewe those gyf tes well ynough, 13 and god
badde. 14 pat he scholde om. 15 on. 15 & soo he dyde goodis byddynge
& offred them vp to the awter wyth grete denocton. 19 preste of the temple
that kept the off ring sawe suche an oblation offred on the awter, in ]fi worshyppe
therof he reuest hym &. 22 and om. pat om. suche oblations, bat selaen
seen in that temple he toke with grete reaerence the ryche offringes & put.
24 the comin. 26 came. 29 labour, pryncis of the lawe and the Iewes.
of the. 30 those, gilt om. and Jaf— penyes (32) om. 32 ait om. done.
33 goddis— heuen om. 34 swete wyll. 35 pis om. repented, and— mysdede
om. p. 100, 1 downe ayen to. gilt om. And thenne. 2 whan — doneom. went.
3 hinge. So om. 4 those pence, for the sepultures. 5 gaaf. 8 Also om.
9giltom. 10 was. the. 11 vnto the. 12 was by Titos and V. daves
distroyed. 13 vnto the tyme of. 14 gilt ora. 15 t>ei om. 16 fan om. departed &
spt rckd aboute. 17 And the. 18 gilt om. called. 19 is j,is om. 20 pe

THREE KINGS. U

194 VARIOUS HEADINGS.

— and om. 21 the. calle. calle of. 22 beyonde. as Scutes Motenes or
florence. 23 prynte. 24 in^j om. copre. is kept. 25 of that, one of om.
26 xzx gilt om. J>is om. the one. is om. 27 on. is is wreten wyth. 23 the
wk. wrytynge. can not redde. 29 is worth e x shelynges or better than thre
floreyns. 30 mani moo. ben. 31 gilt om. of whom it were a longe processe
to telle. 33 an. J>t. bydden to. 34 whiche was called. 36 na^arenus.
p. 102, 1 called, dyde werke in. < 2 from that tyme tyll the thyrde yere afore his
passion (!). 3 openly declare not in theyr gospelles.

XXVII. 8 after that he. thapostle. 9 ]>e om. 11 lordes of those londes.
12 ayenst. the londes of Inde. Je— |>at om. 13 it was done. J>e om. 14 the.
honde. 15 veri 16 risen fro. art om. 17 man. 18 he om.
19 those, iij. om. _ 20 sought, ihesu crist om. 21* birth. 22 Quod.

23 omnibus nobis, hij tres. &— gentes om. 26 It was prouffyte to vs all.
28 sought, chyldhede. 29 eyen dyde se hym & with thier gyftes worshipfull &
deuoutly. 30 him and sothely preuyd it. 31 Also. }e— |>at om. Barthylmcw.
32 Iude. appostles. 33 also om. 35 ben. 36 one parte, p. 104, 1 partye
of Chrystendom on. 2 of om. )>er— is om. descried ne om. 3 in al
theest. an.

XXVIII. 6 had prechid in J* kyngdom of Inde. 7 gone. 8 Yndes & the.
done. 9 e. & token of. 15 founde a st. paynted in euery temple. 17 borne.
}e om. the. 18 po om. 19 sawe the. \>e om. 20 temple. J>e om. 21 to
om. ]»t om. appered of olde t. vpon. 22 tokenyng. 24 that c. thyse. 26
worshipf ully. came. 27 the. 29 came, theyr owne. and kyngdoms om. 30
And as those, done & seen 31 temple. 32 Than om. 34 ho p. all the p. 36 warke*.
p. 100,4 dyde expoune. 5 ancL,— childeom. casted. 6 of the. aud he halowed.
7 name & in the worshyppe of that chylde Cryste Ihesu ; J>at— af. om. 8 And
thenne suche. 9 rise. that. 10 maner of om. llanyom. or ony other t.
12 came. 13 by. holy Cros. hem. 14 theym to Crystis f. crystned theim.
16 the vertne k sygne. aboute om. 17 vysyted ne ben.

XXIX. 20 So whan. 21 as — af. om. 22 those. 23 he om. 24eage.
25 dye. 26 seen, he abode. 27 he toke. 28 ri3t om. So in lyke wyse.
worsen, om. 29 prayed. 31 Baptym. 32 a om. that was called Th. k
preched. 34 Oryst. and his om. 35 also his om. and of those warkes. 36 dyde
here in erthe. of the. p. 108, 2, aege. came. 3 al thre kynges 6 theym. 8
and also. J)at— mankyndc om. 9 roos. 10 and also how. styed vp to. also
om. 11 the apostles. 12 seynt— kyngis (13) om. 15 whiche sacrament, to.
16 enfourmed and Instructs in. 17 cristen om. crystned theim and more ouer al.
22 replete and fulfylled. 23 began, nnoon om. 24 to om. 26 before. 27
done. |>an om. wente with s. Th. k all theyr people to. 29 dyde halowe. that
those thre k. had done made aud edified vpon. 31 those, al the. \xs om.
34 also om. loos and a om. rysen. 35 of 2 om. 36 kynges cristned. wemmen.
p. 110, 1 came from. wyth. 2 that, was made. the. 3 that grete concors
and deuocion. 4 to the. those thre. 5 that. 6 \>at cite om. called. Seuyll
that; cite om. 7 ryehest and the beste c. of all ynde ()>e c. of om.) 8 and —
eest om. And yet vnto this dnye in that cyte. 9 Piethir Iohan. cleped om.
11 called Patryarke Thomas. 12 called. 13 prester om shall.

XXX. 15 Jms om. 10 hiwcsof oure Sauyour Cryste Ihesu. 17 k made, vnto
tliordre of prcesthode. 18 vnto. 20 opir om. 21 thyse forsayd thre k.and
bysshops halowed. 22 that, aboute om. in worshippe & honour. 23 casted.

24 \>t. j)is om. 25 clarkes. 26 gafe. 28 iij. om. 30 of om. 32 supper.
34 And alno. p. 112,1 crystnynge. he om. 2 not forgete. 6 story, wreten.
7 There it telleth how. 8 But sothely ; $e— )>at om. 9 tliat c. 10 wymen.
shapen. 11 ben not heery, k so they ben yet vnto.

XXXI. 14 J>au om. 15 and om. k towue.«. 17 clarkes. 19 J>ei — many
om. moche rychesse k grete possessions. 20 the. and om. 21 forsoke.
22 in the cyte of Seuyll. 23 doobuylde. 24 to 2 om. her 2 om. 25 in spyrit-
ualite k temporalite. 26 \>v om. obedient. 30 of om. men om. hi om.
31 a. |>an om. counsented. 33 as. p. 114, 12 And counseyled. 13 be all.
14 one. to chose. 15 and 2 om. hcrtlieh om. 16 the fayth of Cristendom,
aud that man. 17 chyef. 19 shall. J*» om. 20 also om. Jwj om. 21
called, a om. 22 memory. 23 one. 24 \>v'i scholde om. '26 thys. 27
k wyll. 28 alle-auoou (29) cm. 19 they chose, that the y called. 30 out of the

VARIOUS READINGS. 105

count re of Anthioche. And he had. 32 chcse. toke hym. S3 called. 84
man Iacob. 35 obedient. 36 ben. yet vnto. p. 116, 1 patr. and to al his
successours tbyse. to hem om. 2 wyth the a. of a). 3 than om. 4 thenne
chosen, as — af . om. 5 1 of all. 6 worscb. om. and om. Archb. & other
bysshops. 7 chose another man pt was discrete to be 1. k g. (chefe om.). 9 of
al. 10 >t yf. rise, tempte. 11 yf so were. 12 hym. 13 lorde of temporall
lawe ch. him by his power. 14 So this. 15 called. a 2 om. ]>ey— J>at om.
16 called Prether. 17 is this For the thre kynges were prestes and of their
possessions they made hym lorde For there is noo degree so hyghe as presthode
is in al the worldo nor so worthy. 20 called Prethyr. pe om. 21 a om, pe
inst. of and 22 chosen. 27 done. 28 thone. 29 chyf. J>e other, to be
om. cheyf. 30 thise same. 31 ben called, be— Jit om. vnto. dayes.

XXXII. p. 118, 5 thyse iij. went into. 7 lyued. yercs. 9 the c. 11 dye
k passe, pe om. 12 in. 13 large k a fayr. 14 do make in that. 15 i»j
om. dyd. 18 )>at was om. 19 his masse. 20 his om. 21 dyseso or
hcuynesse. 23 aege. an x om. 24 New Initial* And om. Thenne came those
two other. 25 toke vp. in b. clothes. 27 tombe. and — toumbe om. 28 And
thcnne. 29 t>at was om. 30 done ; his masse om. 31 any om. greuaonce
or dysese or syknesse. 32 passed to god (to e. I. om.) 33 anj om. And om.
34 k arayed it as the fyrste Kynges body was and wyth grete solempnyte layd
k buried it in the tombe by Melcbiors body. p. 120, 1 than om. ]>at was om. 2 had
om. 3 wyth solempnyte k grete deuocion. 4 his spirite to hym & to his blysse
(into— Ioye om.). 7 And thenne came other Bysshops k precstes wyth moche
people k toke. 8 worthyly as the other kynges bodyes were. 9 same om.
thother. ij. om. 10 laye. And Cryst shewed there this w. 12 thenne brought.
12 buryed k layde in the same t. bytwene. ij. om. 13 eche. other two. 14 yaue.
so om. 15 myddell. 16 of. worsen, om. 22 ben. 23 so om. JA st.
25 translated vnto. men.

XXXIII. p. 122. 6 ]>e om. and was om. 10 wyckednesse ; aungelys om. 11 pe,
12 so om. 13 Ceuyl. that .. rested in. 19 Prethyr. 20 rebuke. 21 nor.
correctiou7»2 om. 23 wretched (inst. of worsen.) 24 lawes. 25 kynges bodies,
forgoten. 34 in pis tyme om. that enhabyted in. 35 that were. p. 124, 1.
kynges bodi. 2 eche. 5 of theyr. abode.

XXXI I II. 8 this. 10 and he. leprehed. 11 his om. twice. 12 the lawe.
And the same. 13 pe quene om. wbiche. of. Two lines are transposed. 1 5 def oylled.
10 lawes. wonderfully. 17 lawes. 18 store of her lyffe k of the f. of the holy
Crosse it is more playnly shewed. And fro thensforth p* blessyd s. Eline of as mighty
6treyngth as she was fyrst iu the iewes lawe occupieng k drawyng to it, so moche
more besily she brenned afterwarde in the newe lawe and gospel of Cryst Ihesu.
23 And al. 24 ihesu Crist — had om. halowed there k in other parties in his
manhede, as she had de foil led by counseyle of the Iewes, she afterward to the laud
of our lord Ihesu deuoutly visyted, honoured and enlarged rychely wyth grete
yeftes, to the couf ucion of the Iewes. Wherfore afterwarde by myracle whan saynt
Eleyne had founde tho crosse k nailles by the wyll of our lorde Ihesu, thenne
vpon t>t same place k vpon the mount of Caluarie k vpon the sepulture of Cryst,
and the place p* Cryste arptryd to Mary Mawdeleyne in lyknesse of a gardyner,
alle these. 35 other p* were holy. 36 placys om. the quene s. £. buylded
chyrches on, And made ryal k worshypfull chyrehes aboue alle those places, p. 126,
2 And also she yede in p l place 3 where t hang ell apperyd to our lady k there
thangell apperyd to the sh. 4 god. p* same, place om. she dyde buylde. 5 worsch.
—a om. k namyd it Gl. in exc. 6 callyd. £t om. vnto. 7 in om. 8 Colage. pe
om. began. 9 al the Hours. 10 here om. 11 some men. p* same yet this
day in the same cbirche. 12 the. went into. 13 where, of— Marie om. 14 tolde
before. 15 wolde suffer noo. 16 and for (inst. of fro). 17 p\ of J>*. 18 that
>he bare in her childe. came (was om.) 19 p* . )>er om. came, in pat place om.
20 came (was om.). that. 21 fonde. 22 layed in k the m. 23 crist om.
wrapped, ladien. and om. 24 lefte. 25 J>e om. 26 founde bothe fayr. 27 New
Initial. All thyse thynges that be relykes. 29 wyth errct. 30 she put. into,
called. 31 therm the. 32 that bight Caro!us. 33 vnto. 35 all the.
36 lyued there. )>us om. home ayen. p. 128, 1 ]>cre om. sa we. 2 aforseyde
o:n. wyth. prayer. 3 into Fraunre. 5 in — wich om. ; p l is called our lady chyrche
of Akon. 6 is our ladyes. p i ben. 7 pe om. men there vnto. 8 fferther-

O 2

10G VARIOUS READINGS.

more oni. went in to. pe wich — oite om. 10 also om. 11 to theym
last, of perin. to m. therin. 12 the cyte. thangell greted our lady. 13 &
it is in. 14 and pe lordschippe om. ph om. 15 an hyli ]>* is called, and om.
vponthat. 16 transfigured hyui. IStelleth. but it is. 19 wonder. 20 an.
21 yede here in ertbe with his d. 23 as om. 24 bytweno. 25 bytwene

tlieym but ryght lytyll of brede and largonesse.

XXXV. 27 worsen, om. 28 Jms om. 29 for to. god— aforseyde (30) om.
80 was om. 31 hyr owne. 32 began she. on thyse thre k. (bodyes om.)
33 sou3t— and om. worsh. god. 34 childhede. And she arayed. 35 of om.
and s om. p. 130, 1 was there (come — londys om.). 4 also om. 5 in so m. —
feij> om. the whiche. 6 taught 7 whyche fayth. & she renewed it.
8 a3ene om. 9 had wroughte. JA 10 quene saynt Elyne. 11 ladyes. & of .
&of. 12 wrapped. 13 Thenne they came. 15 And thenne she began.. 10
gretlich om. the. 17 to haue. 10 truthe. in s om. 21 J* . 22 name,
alle om. 23 preter. by. 24 of the. and pryncys om. 25 yane. \na lady
om. 26 of thyse. 29 borne. 31 deperted. meanes. 32 prayers, also
om. eheyf. 33 the. of Eg. om. 34 of Jasper. ]>*. she. 35 whiche, f>e.om.
the bodi. p. 132, 1 ben twyes boren. the. 2 euer. 3 }e —no om. ; And
crysten men J> 1 haue ben in f* yle say ]>* they myght neuer sc the body of a. Th.
7 translated to. 9 done. J»t om. 10 an Archcb. 11 J>t shal. so wise &
prudent & so. 12 contract of m. bytwene. 15 yelden. raennes. 16 ]>H.

17 born to. 18 )>* ben called. 19 taken, hede of s. Thomas bodi. 20 l»ei
om. pin om. 21 p» bodies of thyse thre k. 22 in a. 23 & thenne brought
it to. wyth grete. 24 layd theim reuerently. was callyd. 25 k that same ch.
27 of the same. And therin was somtime. 29 pea om. 30 came d. to,
31 Lowes. 32 was thenne. ofsocour. 33])isom. wyth strenth to. 34 of
that londes. p. 134, 1 labour. 2 gaaf. 3 made moche sorowe, And came
so the holy crowne of thorne in to Fraunce out of Constantinople. And p i cyte.
7 chtif. of all. 8 vnto Oonstantynople. af. om. 9 ]>an om. alle, om.
11 kept a om.

XXXVI. 13 After [>* thiso thre worsch. kynges bodis were brought vnto Oon-
stantynople, kynge Oonstantyn & his holi moder s. E. deyed And ayenst p* fayth of
crysten men began to ryse a newe heresy and also p. of deth ayenst all those.

18 But. 19 so om. 20 Grecc. 22 vnto. 24 and the Reliqes om. here,
thise. holy om. were had in. 25 reu. nor none of p* other relikes but vterly.
so om. 2(3 wanne. 27 honde & batayl. and Armouye. 23 parte, those,
came. 29 thempcrour. pe wkh— cleped om. 30 k thrugh him k the help
of theym of Melayne. 32 among theym there. 34 redde ora. many b. 35
an. p. 130, 1 called, k he sent vnto. 2 \> l was called, vpon. 4 the. 5
thyse thre kynges bodies. 6 pat om. 7 a — and om. 8 to om. the b.
iij. om. 9 this man E. the bodies to. 10 thero. chirehe of frere Prechours
(pe wich is cl. om.). 11 with greete. and worsch. om. 12 ihesu — kyngis om.
13 shewed many /air myracles. Then follows : And so at yet we shal leue to speke of
b 6 trans lac j on of thyse holy kynges bodies & speke of anothermaterciu vsngeof the
londes of ynde. Then follows Preter John p. 138 till afterwarde p. 140, 9; where-
upon follows : But fyrsle o: we procede ony ferther we shal speke of the thro kynges
bodies lofte as (!) Melayne. (I give the readings in the order of the Cbr. MS.)

XXXVII. 16 after, hit— pat om. 17 be om. 18 Emp. theyr soueravne
lordo whyche Emp. was called Fredericus. 19 bysshop. that was called
Kaynold for help or dyuers lordes of j* londo For dyuers lordes p t were his
enmyes toke the cyte (!). 23 parte, p*. 25 And2 om. 26 a lorde in J)* cyte
that hyghte Asse. 23 of )*. haped. the d. 29 Archb. of coleyn. place. 32
by the k. of the prison. 33 wolde. 34 and — hym. (35) om. 35 And soo.
come before. 3(3 promysed. pat om. p. 138, 2 his om. gyue. iij ora. 3 the.
the bysshop. 5 good loue. 6 and ora. pan om. the lorde. 7 the bodies
of the. 9 sente preuely thise thre bodyes. 10 )>e cite of om. 12 the
bo lyes of the. 13 theym to hym. with goode wili— noone (16) om. 17 grete
processiyon k solcmnyte. 18 )>e iij k. om. 19 Coline. he om. layed. 21
|>e om. 22 and om. thre they ben. kept and om. 23 vnto.

27 Preter. 28 ben. is called. 29 feest of )e om. 30 be araied om. 31
operom. and om. 32 thre tymes J>t day they offro at masse. 33isom. in.
first om. 31 offryng is om. 35 is om. 30 and that : obi.— do ora. p. 1 10, 1

VARIOUS READINGS. 197

1 gretoo om. and also o. 2 lesse. in pe masse om. 3 after theyre power ; is om.
Ferdtwinore all other men of crystim faythe. 4 bjn. 5 holde. 6 Soldani.
Simmy. Maronici om. 7 Ifymimi. & Mandopoly. &c om. of thise eche.
8 ccrteyn om. the. 9 maye. 1() New Init. Now to speke of thusages ia
Ind p l we haue bogon before as well of Crysten as Heretykes and Sysmatykes,
eche of theym bothe relygyous k seculars fasten. 12 vnto it be nyght. jnn om.
eche man spredith his table k settith on it as raoche. 14 for his. fro. 15 tyl.
of ]>at ; mete— dry uke om. 16 on. ete. 17 drynke. wyues chyldren k meine.
18 loye & mirtue p l they can in p % tyme. 19 bothe nyghte. 20 vnto.
21 And in. vigill. 22 than om. with— haude. om. 23 to. 25 thenne (inst.
of anoon) wolde he. 27 j>ow om. done to. 29 pat. fro. 30 andi om. 31
hondes. tokenynge. stcrre apperyd. 32 k lad. and — oost om. 33 to. 34
Also the. p. 142, 1 of om. men om. cr. of J>* countre. euer inst. of bat. 2 ben.
J>ei om. 3 abbotes om. wy th other. 4 so om. gone. Horn Iordan whione. 5 myle3.
6 j>*. party — euery om. 9 redeth a g. 10 ]>at is to sey om. 11 in Bethleem
&c. this, radde. pan om. 12 secte. andreu. om. 14 in tokenynge k mynde.
15 almyghty god. goon. 16 a om. where, crystned. 17 Jkj om. 18 the. 19 hoc
om. 21 ihesu om. crystcned of saynt Iohfi. 22 the. 23 theyr crosse.
24 same om. And seke men & blyndo men goon into the water nakyd 25 k
after warde ben hullyd. 26 |>an om. euery sect gone (man and om.). 27 their.
]>at — fro om. bytwene. 28 that is called. 29 and therin dwelled s. I. b. and
tlu're he preched. 30 Ihesu Oryst. 31 crystned. p. 144, 1 abbotes om. alio
om. 2 or sccte that. ben. 4 saye In princ. after our masse. 5 eche. bit om,
radde. 9 Iude om. 10 hie And in. 11 dioceeye. 14 londis and om.
13 in her om. coinyng home agayn. 17 after this maner of fourme. 19 maxima.

20 )>cs om. 21 ]>ere om. 22 ]> k byleue on Machomites lawe. 23 o]>or om.
a om. 24 For om. J>e om. of the. They were somtyme crystned & forsoke it
it k destroyed al the images in their temples and kytte of theyr nos:s k dysfugured
thfim for despite. 28 the. 29 ony dispyte.

31 as om. the. 32 called, those. 33 be a. and Nubie wherof 34 trewe om.
p. 146, 1 of the. thawter. ^an))eiom. 2 el lis om. 3tokynynge. worsch. om.
4 hedes. 5 in B. k wyth crownes k my tres syng theyr masses. 6 b* is called. 7 they
ben. 8 as om. butom. a party. 9 names, an. 10 called Sol odinis. UNubiani.
12 truly, done. 13 they goo to masse. 14 hondes. deaken. 15 subdeaken. berej)
om. 16 beere in tokenynge of the thre k. J;* o. to oure lord I. O. god almighty
in his bryth golde myrre k ensence. 18 pt is. 20 ben called, ben.

21 worste k the cursedest h. of. 22 ben. 23 And whan p i precstis goo to
synge masse. 25 of I. p* was theyr kynge. 26 Je— J>«t om. p. 143, 2 dyde
arise, of pes N. om. 3 oj>er om. 4 nacions. 5 pepil om. called, k they
made. 6 k cheyfe. 7 kyngdom k londes. 8 pe om. slewe. 10 her
om. and om. cytees & grete townes k all theyr goodes. 11 the. 12 pe om.
of the. 13 promysed. 14 lawe k faith of god. tributori. 15 and then.
tm oonrijt om. 16 The next nyght. 18 & spake to hym k charged.
19 not in no manere. do no om. to om. 20 shold. 21 for theyr wyckednes
aud malyce. 22 the. 23 of the. 24 grete. 26 summe om. 27 ?eden
aud om. 28 to take no hede. nor. 29 but to holde. first om. purpos &
promyse. 30 k to h. 31 eldest. j>at was cleped om. 32 and— pepil om.
p. 150, 1 of the. 2 hostes mette. 3 slewe. )>is om. 4 soo pK escaped
none alyue. 7 tel om. sory therforc. dide. 9 wyth. mercy k foryeuenes.
10 kynges he prayed of grace k helpe. 11 Theiie on a t. the thre k. ap-
pered. 12 on a tyme om. 14 And badde he shold. 16 pe om. 17 to
kepe. for by cause Preter John was. 20 adradde of his. and om. sente mes-
sngers to. 21 betwene. 23 of thyse two lordes sh. w. the tothers
dough ter. 24 to. 25 is yet. vnto. 26 & of. lyues k dedes. 27 and—
lyfe (28) om. 28 of theim. 30 names. 31 the. the. 33 and afterwardo
were f ugytyf and d. 34 as Iewes k other nacions p i ben alway dwellynge vnder
trybute. 35 thyle. 36 enery yere gret t. p. 152, 18 that is called. 19
they ben. Inhfis. ben. 20 pK 21 goo to masse, on. 22 preste deaken
k s. 23 J>ei om. in. 24 tokenynge of the thre k. p i mette. 25 an.
l>e om. 26 to om. 27 vnto. 28 added : the twelfthe day after his byrthe.
U9 which is called Grerij. 30 on. 31 on. on. k also. 32 byleue k say.
33 pMi om. pyece. 35 of om. p. 151, 1 couered. and at. 2 pan om. the.

108 VARIOUS READINGS.

thost. 3 aboue on 4 hedes. with a om. 5 gr. worshyppe & reueren~e

and soo ay en. 6 And thenne. fallen, to. 7 done. 8 tokenynge of I*
thre k. that sought g. a. in B. and offryd to him ryche yeftes. 9 a ster. 10
came. Oryst laye. fell. 12 maner of sect whiche is called Simiani. 13 &
they ben men of yndore (!) 14 \>e om. called Pude. 15 called Simis. 10
worahyp. 17 Barbara, watche. men doo in this c. on Mydsomer nyght. & soo
thenne. 19 aboate dyners. pe om. 20 shal be sowen. 21 afore. 23 to-
kenynge of the thre k. that sought. 24 arhnyjti om. 25 wbiche is called
marouyce & they. 26 & their Deakens. 27 & their 3. 29 \>zn om. 30
added : And this they vse yet vnto this day. 31 whiche is called. 32 And
whan the preestes goo to ma9.se. 33 )>an om. and prayen god rule theym.
35 into B. to do hym worshyppe. p. 156, 1 that is called MaroniL 3 or —
thyng om. thene they. 4 of om. pat is called. 5 those. 6 gyue. 7
men there aboute. 8 Another there is and they ben called Mandopoles. 9
they.' fayth they are in heresye ne. 11 they gone, alt om. in. to the. 13
woll. 14 of om. ]>/s om. those. 15 other crysten. 16 J>e om. 17 And.
$e — J>at om. 19 of thyse. 20 grete om. and deuocioun om. 21 mocho,
men haue. 23 grete om. 24 places in J*. 25 & prayers, holr and om.
26 The om. holy om. in eternall blysse. 27 To whiche blysse by the merytes
& Intersessyons of those thre blessed kynges he J* sytteth aboue all sayntes
brynge vs. AMEN. Ool.: And thus we make an ende of this most excellent
treatyse of those thre gloryous kynges whoos corps reste in ]>• cyte of Cokyne.
Enprynted at Westmester by Wynkyn de Worde.

READINGS TO THE MS. ROYAL TEXT

IN

MS. COTT. VESP. E. XVI.»

F. 3, 4 seintes. glorius. 5 Jnnges. 6 specially. 7 wors-hippe and om.

8 childehed. forasmuche. 10 risyng. sonne. 11 merytes. 12 cleris. shynes.
1(3 inanne. ]>eire giftes. 18 myscreauntes. 19 maidens. 21 holowed. 28
places, wretefi. openly. 29 jui did. men om. 30 vnknowefi. after. 31 mcfl
is. p. 5,2 )>is. blessed. 7 and said. 9 say. 10 spryng. arise. 11
fullich om. 13 bytwene. lues. say ft. 14 J?eiro bokes. an. 15 trough,
and by ])e. 16 called, an. 17 agaius. 18 saifi. 19 jam*. 20 gloriusly.
21 of 2 om. 22 Jus. yf. hys om. commefl of. 23 deueles. pey wolde. for bed.
25 an. toknys. greued. 20 evel couasett. for om. 28 ]>ay calle. 29 an.
30 \>ere. 32 commendid. litett. taken & ofte se)>en. 33 ebrewes. Jay say.
34 before. 35 dwelled. p. 7, 1 sais. lande. Sine. 2 towne. called.
3 almost om. iurnay. 4 seen, same om. 5 saint Paule. casten downe.
bis. 7 nor. beire. pay Si. ll]>at))ecbildre. gone. 12 badde om. subiecte.
ptm. 13 lande. 15 an. 16 called. 18 jxun. kepws. 19 childrS.
20 Komayne^. landes. 21 eny. entren. 22 contre. among inst. of anoon.
25 a 2 om. 2Q of he it he om. 27 whanne. any om. soche tokyfl. 28 seen.
j';muu anone. 29 jtam. agaynst. 30 eny. come. 34 lordcs. jmj om. p. 9,
1 ynde. gretely. 2 byhete. yiftes. of pat. 3 J>am. if hit. 4 see. ferr*.

5 ayre. seen. 6 bef . p&y. )am. 7 be om. came fame. 8 )>at. spoken,
horen. 9 for. of pe, rose. 11 called. 14 pat 15 came. 16 blode.
called, offird. 17 afterwarde.

19 and om. whenne. 20 acoft. called. 22 of diuerso om. 23 many
mnner. 25 borne. 28 marchauntt*. Jeire. marchaundiso. J>edir. 29
lande and by water, like. 30 nobley. pe. 31 and pe loos. 32 of pe.
33 came, sawe ah p. 11, 1 disportc. abode. 3 J>am. 4 and oute of . 5
Iuulles. 7 hiest. wreten. 8 of golde. & a. 9 appered. sogbt. 10
crosse. 11 offrede. 12 p&y say. pe d. 13 pe. belid. both beest & maft.
15 taken*. 16 apoft. jxrfore. aftirward om. here. 17 maisters. afterwarde
gate. 18 with golde & w* op\r om. 19 Iuett. 21 become. 22 knowefl.
30 shait. 31 vndirstande. of pe. 32 beres alway. pere. pe signe. 34
forme. 35 borne. 36 done bvtwene. sarasins.

p. 13, 8 regned. kyng & lorde. 9 lande. Isay. 11 hir sonne. 12 lo
saies. maiden. 13 conseyve. 14 seek, deetft. 16 to he walle. 17 saies.
(kde. onely. 18 had none eire and for. 23 here (of om.). 25 agayns.
shulde. 26 pis. 27 hevyfi. wondred. 28 whenne. tokynne. done. 29
gyftes. 30 for om. 31 Innocentry. 32 not. knowlege. pe. 33 not. p.
15, 2 peire messingers. 3 borne, wreten. 4 ]x>ugh. borne. 5 to hym.

6 yet. not. rise. 9 gave p&m. 10 may deft, mafl is. cource. 11 gyf p&m.
12 biselich om. 17 pes. 18 killed. 21 name (Ioakim) om., and in his tyme
om. 23 weren. 25 prophecied had before. 27 and >us pay. 28 pe om.
29 gaue. 30 forgetefi. witnesseth. 31 pe Ines. 33 whenne. spake. 34
presciso. afterwarde. p. 17, 4 commes. cease. 5 )>anne pe. 8 Michee om.

9 pis. 10 fullnliid. pom. 17 done, god is. 18 for B. was be. 19
callyng. 20 w heft, saied. 21 callvng of pe. 22 birth. ptB. 23 and so
) (.u^h. 24 paynyms. yet. pia. pe bokes. 25 fonde. wiste wele. 26 had

* Mr. V. closely follows MS. B. ; Uie differences are mostly only dialectical or graphical.

£00 VARIOUS READINGS.

om. by his prophecies byhested. 29gaf)Mim. 32 was. 35 som\ 36 one.

19, 1 neutrjwles. not. 2 moche inst. of onlich. bitoknyd. 13 on hetye om. al.

14 apofi. 15 pis. 16 tymbre. growes. good. 17 erbes. ^ 17 many fair*.

aboute pis hitt om. 21 made of stone. 22 wondirly. height, on. 24

turnes. 27 in >e. 31 Rightfully. 32 comefi. 33 fadire. 34 sonne.

to be flesshe. p. 21, 3 saith. Ex. ed. a Oesare augusto & c. 4 diacrye. 6 Oirre.

yode furth. 7 yode. 9 J>e om. wicbe. called. 10 maynye. llyode.

contre. 12 whiche. 13 c5niefi. 14 s. Marye om. hir. 16 clobea. layil.

17 shipperdes. 18 pehe. an. 19 come. >afi. 20 had. 21 pom. 24

shatt. 25 c\o)>ea. and om. 26 sodenly. c5me. angels. 27 said. exc.

dec. 28 in hegbt. peas. 30 gret om. 31 has. 32 Celers. 33 pe ertho.

34 called. 36 somtyme an house. p. 23, 2 borne. 3 anoynted. 4 place.

5 borne, niodir. sainte. 7 called, or nelid. 8 bit was called so, was by-cause.

10 heled. blacke. 12 comofi callynge. 13 also (and om.) hit was. 14 of d.

hostiUers. 15 tye |>eire. 18 into, of ]>inge. 19 pedir. marked, not. p.

25, 15 whenne. wonne k destroyed. 16 walles. 19 brede. 35 werken.

36 agayne. p. 27* 4 borne, yode. 6 t>ay c5me. 7 places. 8 pore. yooV*.

10 sawe. 11 apofi. 13 nere. 15 in pe derke. 17 borne, disease.
19 bifore. 20 fa]>om\ 21 mans (or mane ?). teide. 22 htrberowe. 23

bande pat asse pat oure lady rode 08. in om. same om. 24 wrappyd hir blessed
sonne. 25 laid. hey before. 27 and — contrey (28) om. 29 borne.

30 saith. 31 an. apofi bo. 32 as, om. brede. 33 pat is quik brede (sety
om.). 34 came. 35 bat oure lorde was borne in. 36 called. p. 29, 1
bodely. 2 gostely. added : periore shulde be borne in Bethleem rathir penne
in any oper place. 4 borne. 5 contray. sainte. 7 shipperdes. pare.
8 borne. 9 gyftth. 10 ffurj^rmore. 12 fedde. )>am. beere. liofi. 13
saith. 14 ij tyraes. were. ]>eire flocke. 15 Jk>. whenne. 16 one.
17 lande. 18 byheste. wondrly. 19 montaignes. 20 not. 21 wele
knowe. for. 24 as in valeis. playne. 26 shuti. 27 gedred. psm. dwelt.
28 put. caues. borne. 29 chaff, markedde. lordes. 30 wcl bye hit.
J>eire houses. 31 apofi )>eire mete-borde in a basyfi. puire. 33 eomualy.
34 wodes. place, shadowe. 35 floode. p. 31, 2 commys. 3 seedys and om.
4 of herbes. feldes. 6 p. in. 7 place. 9 heyer*. place. 10 place. 11
places. 12 Cristesmas. barly begynnes. eeres. to om. 13 waxe. calle
aroanges. 14 calle amanges )>am. paire. pat same tyme om. 16 wh< fi.
17 bytwene b* place]>gre...and Bethleem. pe. 21 and daye om. waked and bay
now in. 22 dwclle. l>eire. 23 yctte. 24 bar*. 28 of age lxij yere wlu.u
she deyed. 30 No new Chapt. poo. 32 herode. 34 yette. p. 33, 1 borni\
2 august. Rom ay ncs. subgetes. 3 pern, landes. 4 pern, honde. 5 an.
6 borne. 11 yette. 12 in her 2 om. s-iid. 14 cesed not. 15 forsoke not.

17 verray. 18 vtterly. 21 sceptir. 22 done, stocke. 24 abidefi fore, be bytweue.
25 J*ire. 26 paire. 28 borne. 20 ait om. 30 calle apofi. 32 abidifi
fore k lokyd after. 33 astronomyers. 34 oure. borne. 35 begonne to rise.
36 in om. p. 35, 1 an 1 alday. hkste. 2 ayre. eny. 3 whanne. 4 hye.
bytwene. 5 neiifrj>eles. sum. say. 6 borne, souncs. 7 scne. whenne.
vp on high. 9 pe st. pat pis. was. 10 like, ben pointed. 11 places.
12 light, jwnne. brand. 13 fire. ayer. 14 bemys. 17ofacro*se. voi.v.

18 sevnge. 21 borne. 22 hano abydefi. pxm. 23 goos & sokes, to om.
27 failes noght. saint, saies. 29 callcs poo. not. poj. 31 gave. 33 gyve.
36 whenne j>ey see. p. 37, 1 marvelous. 3 neuerbeles. 5 was om. abodefi.
6 Seynt om. Grisostom telles. founde. 7 certefi. 9 pis. fonde. 10 io
bokes. per cause, kynne. 11 ]>at he pr. 12 texte. 14 risynge. 15
wheune. was borne. 16 knowlege. 17 J>am. 18 \>&m. any died. 20
wayte. 21 pis. 23 place. 24 ayere. 25 place. \>is. 26 of nee.
27 levynge. pis. stoden. 28 hie. praieres. 29 prayn^o. risynge. 3 »
comefi. pis. pis. 32 f>eire praieri*. sodaynly. 33 apofi paQ. ay««re. 34
eest party. 35 per om. an. p. 39, 4 seefi. 5 pis. 7 b em « gyftes. 9
reurronce and worship, J>'s. 10 loides and kynges 11 apofi. texte. 12
xij. birtho. ofFerde. 14 No new Chapt. bis. 15 bkssjtl kynges. 16
sekirre. bis. 17 astronomyers. beforsaia. 18 gladde. 19 longe ;
tynie ora. 20 abydefi. 21 lok<*d. Jris sterre om. pis 22 yf pa.j were
eucrlyke of ]>am ferro fro. 23 ojxre purpose, yette. 24 cne. one oure.

VARIOUS READINGS. 201

|»am. 25 hem ora. 26 gyftes. diuers riche. p. 41, 6 J>cire bestes. & for d.

7 vitailles. 8 for beste. 9 plentye. 10 suffice to pirn. 12 afore. 27
bt n lies, waters. 28 orrible. 29 growes. reedes. 30 houses. beh\

31 ])ara self ferre fro. pia. 32 growe — also om. be 8 miny perilouse. 83
passe fro a k. to a. 34 wretefl. 36 in E. p 43, 1 No new Chapt. 4 borne.
6 lightly saile. reed. 7 Firthermore. 8 fro. paxsefi. 9 say. 10 it om.
semes. Jh>w om. 11 water. 12 salte. 13 place perof fat mefl may.
14 lies. 15 )>erof.j 16 hase. ebbes. flowe3. 17 OctiaS. and his but.
18 brode. broddtst. 19 yode. fote. 20 pursuyd ])am. drowned. 21 rede
om. tlowis. 22 into )>e. 23 called, passeth. 24 coniyth. marchauntw.
26 passen furth. 27 &so. be bore om. 28 ffurthermore. 29 as— aforesayd
om. 30 also is. also om. and om. 31 growetft. 32 hit om. 83 also is founde.
wondirly. 35 an. called. p. 45, 1 called, stone. 2 kutte. 6 No new
Chapt. 7 & of . 8 borne, off erde. ensence. 9 was also in. 10 called,
con trey, grewe. 12 growe}. places. 13 hit om. droppes. certaine. 14
places. per om. 15 none. 17 No new Ch. 18 called. 19 offerde. 20
hmd a called Egris willa. 21 lies. 22 growes. eny place. 23 worlde, &
waxes right )>ycke (== B). waxes, an. 24 lyke. fire inst. of wedir. and —
thyk om. here. 25 waxe}. 26 cleues. 27 j>anne. takefi. cord as & gyrdlys.
28 and )>anne pe. 29 cleues apon pe. 30 wrongefl. 31 waxes Timiama. ye.

32 doue. 33 Jus. 34 and ])ilke 1. J>is giftes. p. 47, 1, wexes & growes.
also pej pe whiche. offerd. 2beom. rathir of pis lordes whiche shulde. 3 called,
londes. J>e proph. Dauid. 6 kynge. thaar?. 7 offere gyftes. 8 J>ese. 9 called.
10 called. 11 called. 12 called. & Thaars is annexid to )>e same yle (the rest
om.). 14 J>eire. 17 ]>e om. Criste is. 18 Theophile. also a om. 19 werkt s.
saieH. done. >ese. 20 stered. 21 borne. 22 birde. J>e om. called, whiche
had. 24 borne. 25 spices. 27 cercle. & in pe hiest party of J>e cercle.
28 sprongefl. 30 of J>e. yode. 31 ayere. many voices spake. 32 borne.

33 aft pe. 34 wyffe. birth, vp right, feet. 36 cried, borne. ]>e om. p.
49, 2 leve. 3 shaft I die. done. 4 Remigye seyes. opynyons. Ins. 5
*5me sey. 6 of Chaldee om. worshipt. 9 saith. tonge. 10 pe pnilsofres.

13 No new Chapt. |>t8. 14 ornamentes. 16 yf so be pat. 17 pe&. ne
intencion om. 18 longe way. bitwene euery. 19 yette. yode eve 8-1 ike.
20 before. ]>eire. 21 rested pkm. 22 yode furth or rode, yode forthe before.
23 Jnfl. euermore om. gave. 24 to art ]>at pere ware. wretefl. 25 borne.

26 t>es. 27 yode. 30 Jris. yode. 31 gretely m. 32 sye. 83 passe.
35 where ne om. were come of. p. 51, 2 a grete. 3 \>at. 4 of om. pie. redyn.
5 londes & k.. rode. 6 peri louse places &. waters. 7 playncs. & om. places.

8 eny d. 9 none. 10 herberowe. noue hostrye. 11 ne (inst. of ne)>er) ete
nor. 12 J>eire. pat j>ay. )>eire way. 13 seined 14 one. \>ia. 15 londes.

17 borne. 20 many— ffor (21) om. 21 som. telles. 22 & to. middes. 23
telle*. ]>is hastely. 24 j>ese. and to. 25 says. 27 admirabile. 29 of
god almyghty moght. 30 ma 8 is. witte. 31 hase. 32 shewes. S3 an.

34 hede. pe Iurye. 35 be om. a om. Itirnay. bytwene. 36 lions, p. 53, 2
agayft. 3 out— and (4) om. 6 middes of pe ij bestes. 7 marveled.
10 lyons. eny. 11 yate. or of. 14 pese. 15 pe lurye. 18 borne, pouerte.

20 yette. mervelously. 22 maieste. 24 No new Ohapt. kynges blessed euer
in peire way. 25 |>eire ooste k pcire c. were om. 26 saue. 27 heled.
32 come 8. 33 spronge8. p. 55, 2 by. 3 done. 4 god is. 6 heght.
pevea. 7 trespasses, put. 8 an. ll]>eway. abode, yode. 12 ferthur*.

14 places, a. kirke. 17 No new Chapt. pi a comeft. 18 pe cloude.

21 called. 23 afore. 24 into. 27 wretefl. 29 afore. 30 lande which,
called. 35 No new Chapt. peae. p. 57, 1 come 8. J?is places. 2 in pe.
3wexe. pe. 4sawe. ner«. 5 yf inst. of )k>u3. 63itom. 7 and men om. oome.
10 oste. 11 pia. euery, 12 mette. 13 pis. 14 before, see 9.

15 neu«r om. 16 euerych one. 18 if. 19 yitte. as to o)xr v. 20 one.
And— and (21) om. 21 to om. 22 k pat ait \>ere cause; will e— her om.
23 aft ac. 24 reddyn furth. 27 kynge is. 30 bore om. And inst. of
Fer)>ermore. 32 distroubled. sodaine. 33oostcs. 34 and so. p. 59, 12gedred.
14 pis. Nabroth. hei om. 15 or none. 16 wexes. bouie. 17 goote.

18 Vis. ben. 19 takefi. 20 may. |>am\ 23 comen. 26 of om.

27 borne. speke)>. 80 whenne. 33 borne. 84 sye. 85 distioubled.

202 VARIOUS READINGS.

86 gedred. p. 61, 1 called. 2 borne. 8 Ins is wretefi. 4 pe om. 5 of J>e.

7 culled. pis. 10 gos & enquercs bisilye. 12 comes. 13 yode. 14 sawe.

yode furth afore hem. 15 where pat pe. syo. 16 yode to. 17 found e pej.

18 tresoures. offerd. 19 Of pis om. 22 wretefi. cxpounde. 24 sawe.

it pea pat were kynges come w l peire oost out. 27 Jwr. 23 troubled. 29

it om. comeft fro. SO borne. 32 but om. an. 33 Romayne?. that he.

borne. 85 pis. god is. p. 63, 6 & pes scribes, of longe t. before. Criste is.

7 place, borne, may. 9 Of pese. spekes. 10 an. saies. 14 may.

17 oefore. sawe. not. neuerpeles. 20 among hem om. 21 not. 22 borne,
before. 23 not only by lore ; pat — bore om. 24 borne. to om. 31 Criste
is. 32 place, borne. 33 )>an om. 34 vnto pefii agcyn*. yode. 35 afore,
p. 65, 1 shipperdes. 3 rode. 5 sawe. ronne. 6 suche. in om. suche a.
7 an* tolde to pern. 8 ffurp^rmore. 9 spoken, and— sei3e om. 10 done,
euerv thyng om. 11 wherfore. 12 pis. 13 wordes. of J»w. pe inst of pea.

18 birthe. 19 spake, pe. 21 bryjter & bry^ter om. sawe ('). and pot.

22 yode afore. Childre. 23 fire. yode. 25 yode furthe. afore. 26 bis.
28 saies. 29 makes, pat as nn. and ij walles. 30 kirke. 31 peples. of ij
wallea. 32 is. feith. S3 whiche is C. 1. pis. 35 a cornerstone om. feitft.
p. 67, 3 meaft. 4 both he drewe pern. 5 peple. 7 saies. 8 makyng as two
p. in one. 10 pis. and — cornerstone (11) om. 12 come. 16 pe sh.. bylened.
17—26 om. 28 No new Chapt. 29 spoken, pe. 80 gave. rode. 31 come ft.
32 horses. 35 rode. p. 69, 1 yode afore pern; forbe om. pej inst. of pe kyngt*.
2 was borne. 3 pat om. 4 yode. houre. 5 pe whiche day. 6 rode furth.
before. 8]>e. or pe. 9 afore. 11 art pat. 13 aboue in. 14 pe same
place, was borne of oure lady. 16 rode & offerd. 20 an. 22 but yf . goolde.

23 elles. 24 w*« w*- 26 ffreres menouru. 27 offer. 28 may. nor goolde.
35 Philippi macedo om. p. 71, 1 Peres, iewett. 2 fonde. Salamoft is. Stempert.
vessels, were. 5 borne. 8 ))is. were, offire. 9 corner]. 10 horses.

12 manhode. 13 pure. 15 wretefi. 17 pis. 18 keueral. 19 clos afore.
21 hilled. 22 satte. 23 almyghty is. be. 24 comeff. founde. 25 pore.
26 yeuen. place. 28 k purine. 30 witA nem om. 31 bapnyd. 34 tresoure.
apputf. 35 esily. 36 pis. offerde. p. 73, 1 meaft. of. 2 tresoure. 5 of.
bat inst. of wherof. 7 saiea 10 afore. 11 ethiops. like. 12 bokbited.

13 steppes. p. 75, 14 tresoure. 15 J)is. 17 wordes. 20 hir. 22 pis iij.
what — done om. 23 as afterwarde. But om. 25 of kynge Alisauuder.
26 pe &. 27 gedred. 32 pis. 34 persons. 35 moche. pat om. 36 comeft.
77, 1 nerre. 2 borne. 4 of spices. 6 comes. 8 mirchauudise3. 9 landes.
10 rises. 11 suffir. 12 woute. borne beyonde. 13 londe. 14 deef. by.
15 wirke. attorn, pis. 16 ono tyme come pey. 10 londe. pis. 18 offerde.

19 spekyfi diuerslye. bookos. 20 hir<\ 21 ait con treys. 22 passes. 23 to
his o. dorre. 25 not. holdeft. 26 betoknys. 28 to pe maument. done.
79, 2 in om. oure lorde. Criste is. 3 poeeste. mannc is. 4 p? rteines. 5 pis.
6 Jiftes om. offers. 8 offering*, confused. 9 not. 10 been. 11 pat god
is. 12 and of pe incarnacion of pe kyndc. 13 forsakes in. god is sonne.

14 perfore. pis. 15 of wbome. 18 byleue and feithc. 19 pat one. forsakes.

20 denies, manhode. pis. 21 pridde. )>e Nestoryen. confounded. 22 deuide.
in ij. 23 canne not. ne vnderstoude. pis. 24 ofTrcd. 2(3 to criste pis iij gyftes
as to mafi. 28 departed in pes gyftes. 29 in be iij gyftes and knoweft god and mafi.
32 No new Chapt. And 3^ shutt vnderstonue. 34 bowed. 35 borne. 36
saied before. yette. pis. p. 81, 2 is be. 3 and in. 4 neuirbeles.se 6
made. 7 offrede. pat appil om. 8 to-broke 8. 9 a stone. 10 Kiitte. 11
mafi is hande. brake an. 12 pondre. pat. 13 sawe. 15 borne, pe om.
17 into nou3t om. 23 offred. done. 24 asked. 25 begune. 27 afore,
dronkefi. 28 afore, moche inst. of mekelyche. 29 that cite of om. 30 pat
pe. 32 hit. 35 responso in sompnis. 36 in an. p. 83. 3 yode. 4 afore,
yode afore pat tyme. 5 yode. 6 herberowo. by. 8 come ft. 9 togedre.
12 rode. 13 rider?. 14 supposed. 15 befi comeft. 16 eny towne or
Citee. 17 preched. seeft. 18 done, place as. 20 wondirlye. 22 for-
getefi. 23 m. of pinges. 24 lacked. 25 meynye and art peire bestes come.
26 sanff. londe. 27 rydefi. 29 vnnepe?. nor. 31 done. fecle.
32 bytwene godde is wyrkynge. 31 alt om. 35 gone. 36 as he. p. 85, 1 w*
grete. 5 angre. 7 rydefi. 8 apoft. sufTrcd. 10 made, goodes. 12

VARIOUS READINGS. 203

w*. 15 yode. 16 gydes. 17 rode, coade not tett. 18 wondirfully. 19
bu lues. 20 places. jwof. 22 had. 23 oure lorde criste called \\b.

27 so om. 27 to vse and so. contynues, 82 jris. 33 dwelks. p. 87, 7
No new Chapt. )>is. comefl. 11 rested. 14 tardea & princes. 15 andi
om. 17 roae. 22 testament, done. 24 fro. 26 Jns. 27 etwryebone
fro. 28 hertes. 29 coraefl. 30 londes and kyngdoms. 31 seed. done.

32 her om. 34 left. p. 89, 3 |>is. kynges worsbipfully dwelled. 8 done,
gone. 9 )?eire owfi. 10 wax*. 11 hir. 12 po. 13 borne. 14 pe
erthe. 15 hir«. god is. 16 womefi. loved. 20 of ]>. : s. 23 gave, souke.
one tyme. 24 on pe. fett. 26 sec 8. yette. 27 knyves. 28 borne.
places w*- 29 gone. 30 comefl. forgetefi. 32 woundefl. foldefl. 34
place. 36 bedir. p. 91, 1 helde. 2 borne, place & a cursed. 3 not suffire.

5 luys. yode. 6 comefl. 7 hire, turtles, doves. 8 pe sc. telle j>. 9 in
his armes. 11 suffire. 12 oolde. 13 sciibe. propbecieed. 15 witnesseth
hit. 17 comefl. 19 And om. 20 seis. 21 pe angett of oure lorde. 25
lese bem\ 26 yode. 81 ]>is ij places, growes roses. 32 called, jna. growes.

33 place. 34 yode. p. 93, 1 gedrcs jris. 2 of pe. selles. 6 growes. 8
beR. 9 welles. 10 wasshed. 11 befl. 12 roses. 13 bis. I4befi.
hiere. lengtbe. 15 leves. 17 clere. 18 Jris. 20 hase befl oft-tymes
prrued. 21 kepes. 22 growes. may. 23 Pere for. 24 roddes kyttes.
25 kutte. 25 er< boundefl. 26cottofl. 27rennes. 29 vndir-nethe Jris. 30aom.
pottij. 31 pottw be. galons apecc. pottt*. 32 base. 33 eny messenger.

34 gyfes to hym. fyait ^ 35 so om. gedred. 36 droppes oute of Jris roddes
no more. gose. p. 95, 1 whiche befl. 2 sethefl. 4 swymmes abouefl. 5 flesshe.
Jnckertf. like. 6 brisoures. 9 borne furth att aboute in pe w. 11 droppes.
12 toke. laid. 13 honde. rennes. 14 rotefl. 16 called. 17 soddefi.
20 truly, hase souche. 25 Nowe shutt ye redely here. 26 whiche (om. pe).

28 and — disp. om. abraham is fadir«. pis. 30 called Nylus. 81 yode of. 32
into be londe of Ebroft. 33 called. )>esame. 35 childre. p. 97, 2 brethren,
merchauntes. 3 gilt om. 4 died. )>is. gilt om. 5 bye. 5 ornament**.

6 in. 7 kvnge is. 9 gilt om. 10 Iuelles. 11 Salamon is sonne. 16 \xii
tyme Melcluor. 17 borne. 17 in. 18 borne. 19 Ar. and also of Nubye
as hit is af. 23 toke ]>em\ 25 yode. 27 J>e gyftes. 28 bonde. hire.
33 no mafl ne leche. 34 as om. 36 snopere place, and panne he founde p.B.
p. 99, 1 boundefl. aM om. 2 \na. before. 3 godde yode. 6 soche an.

6 praied. 7 so om. 11 boundefl to-gedre. 12 sawe. 13 bade. 14 off ere.
16 k offred— autere (17) om. 19 sawe soche. vpoft. 20 of pat. 21 bycause
Roche oblactonej. 22 seefl. of pe temple om. 24 tresoure. 25 afore Griste
is. 26 come. 30 gafe. 32 done. 33 pis. 34 suffir*. manne kynde.
36 yode. p. 101, 3 panne pe. 4 J>is. felde. sepultre. 5 saies. llj^om.

12 done. 15 borne. 17 places. 18 called 19 pe cause is ]>is. 21 catt. calles.
22 beyonde. scutes, floryn?. yette. 24 coppinj. 25 gilt om. 26 pe oofl.
kynge is. on pe. 27 wretefl. 28 canne. reede. 29 worthe. weght. value,
floryens. 33 an. seith. 84 bedefl. to. pere om. 85 called, spekes. 36 saies.
p. 103, 1 called. 2 eertft. 3 telles. 5 No new Ohapt. 6 takefl agains.

7 deuett. 10 vnde om. 11 and yf. 12 yode. 12 done, pe om. 14 pe
om. 15 bis syde. 16 in J>e. 17 pe which rose. 18 bat he shulde. 22 profuit
om. 26 prophete. 29 it om. twice. 30 it om. 31 nere om. 32 Bartilmewe.

35 wretefl. hnue. 86 pat pe oofl. brodder. p. 105, 1 of pe. 2 half pe.
3 nor. 4 a om. 6 shutt ye her*. 8 done, fnrogh. 9 helpynge. 10 seek.

13 pis, 14 yode. 15 temple. 16 painted. 17 borne. 18 abouefl.

19 sawe. Bisshop}. 23 toknynge. borne. 25 yode. lande}. 26 wondirly.

28 borne. 29 home om. landes. 81 done. sene. temples. 34 ait om.
35 childhede. p. 107, 1 on. 6 halowed. 7 borne, as it is om. 8 rise.
9 pe ap. om. 10 miracles. 16 pe siirae. 17 places. 19 bene. 21 taght.
22 |*j om. yode. 24 had an. 25 titt pat. seefi. 27 and he toke. 28 praied.

29 dye. 80 bapteme. 31 herde saye. 32 comefl. called, p. 109,
2 feble. yeette. 6 pis iij w. 8 to om. 15 t>e whiche. 19 aforesaid.

20 Jms. 21 came. 26 done. 27 yode. 28 halowed. 32 to pern.
33 soche. 34 risefl. 86 wymeft. p 111, 1 visette pe. on pe. 4 come.
J>is, 6 called. Sevytt. 7 yette. 8 dwellys prrter. 9 called, dwelles.
called. 12 called. 18 sacred pis. 19 into. 20 Bisshoppes prestes k

204 YABIOUS READINGS.

Olerkes. 21 archeb. 22 halowe. 24 temple. 25 clerkes. gafe. 26 god
is. 29 prestes. 30 messe. 81 seied. p. 113, 1 charged, forgete. 3 jode.
7 he telles. 10 wymeS. 11 noght herye. 15 god is. 16 wordea. 17 kirke*.
and om. 22 called. 24 certeS. 26 degre otn. 27 afore. 29 ordeyned
om. 30 caUe. and om. 32 kirke. 33 childre nor. 84 noper. Quenes
nor. 36 and ait. p. 115, 1 alt om. of be 0. 2 in be. 3 died ait / yff.
4 Chroniclers. Criste is. Theophile. 5 Criste is. 6 after J>e. and had.
8writynge. 11 writer]. 12 dignite may denes om. 14and i om. 15 deynge.
agayft. 18 leue. 19 angett is. mag is. 20 ait togidir om. 21 ]>ei om.

22 amonge pern, ait a mafi. chefe. 23 men om. stede. 25 )>at fie om.
26 culled. pe om. 27 done. 28 chosen*, p's. 35 chaunged. called. 36 to
be. p. 117, 3-8 And whanne bus was done banne bey chose and orceined amonge
pern a myghty lorde. 10 rise or tempte. 11 agayfi. 15 called kynge nor B.

16 called preter. 17 in be. 18 owes. 19 and auobm 20 called preter.
21 be Eu. 22 chose ft. lofed. 24 Criste god a. of whome oure lorde saith.
25 pat om. childre. be borne. 26 wymefi. nor. 28 chosefi. 30 preesW.
31 chiefl. bis. 32 Jit om. 33 doue. yode. 35 abode, p. 119, 3 gafe.
4 called, a om. 9 appired. # 10 nere. 13 tumbe. kirke. 14 ordeyned
bere. 15 Cristesmas. 18 seied. 19 messe solempnylye. 20 a om. & om.
21afor. laid. 22 yelde. 23 & so he died. 26 tonibe. 2dofEp. 32 be
om. 33 Oiij yere. p. 121, 6 afore. 12 leied 14 euerychone fro .gaf.
15 myddes bytweue. 16 pis. in holy writt om. 20 and Erch. om. 21 loafed.

23 buryed. 25 on slepe. 26 on lyve. 27 vncorupte. 28 and praieres.
33 by see. 35 souccoure. p. 123, 2 workvnge. 6 No new Chapt. 6 whan
bat be. 9 vertuoes destrier*. 10 angett. 13 places. 17 heldefi. 19 so
pat om. preter. 21 correccioun om. 26 forgetrfl. 27 ne at. 28 bus iij.
29 vncorupte. 32 askes. 36 coimfi. p. 125,2 inacheste. honestlych om.
Slandes. 6tymeom. 18 And— Cryst (19) om. 23 place (!). 24 halo wed.
28 done. 30 stode. sawe. 31remewed. 32 to. 34 appired. p. 127, 4 borne,
let make. 6 gave. exc. deo. 12 done, yode in to B. 13 and om. 15 ne.
helde bat place. 16 fro. gone. 17 bat. Jwe — bore om. 18 came bvdir*.
came. 19 ne. in bat plaas om. came. 20 bat. founde bat same haye.
22wonde. lady is. 26cliieff. 85 done. p. 129, 4 let. bat. 5 be. 6 was
s. Icrome buried. 7 Eust. also. be om. Romayne}. 11 lileit faire.
14 And— of -Gal. (15) om. 13 Also beside G dilee. 17 afore. 19uarowe. 20
an. 24 bat— hem om. 21 No new Chapt. had bis. 32 beganne. binke.
33 had. 36 corneft. p. 131, 21 his holy p. 27 of bis kyngu. 29 of—
kyngis om. whiche was I. 34 briddo om. body om. be said lady s. E. 36 be
om. p. 133, 22 bodies. 23 ioy and riches. 26 bo kyrke. 31 be. 32
bornes. 34 bic. bat be. p. 135, 1 came. 3 Emperours lande. 4 Lowys
pe kynge. 15 and also— lawe (17) om. 19 yf. 21 Grece. 26 be tyme
of pin. bea om. wanne. 23 landes. 20 came, called. 31 ait bis londis.
33 and bis. 3-1 translated, founder?, p. 135, 1 called. 3 doue. 4 getcft.
7 & and also bat. 8 vnto. 9 ]>is om. scute hem. 10 called. 11 Frercs.

17 >at was. 18 called. 20 of Col. om. 21 came to be Cite. 22 of Mel.
om. 24 be b. 24 be om. called. 29 lorde is. witn. 30 honde 32
praynge bat he. 35 so do. cometf to hym. 36 banue he praid be Erchc-
bisshop. p. 139, 1 and lordschippe om. 2 and banue. gyve to the archebisshop.
3 bes 5 &— Emp. om. and so was. 8 and he sent furtn. 9 meyny 12

;is iij b. 13 Neuerbeles. 18 iij om. 20 and bo om. 22 wirkes. 23 brough
ria. 25 iij. tymes. 26 called preester. 27 calle. 31 pere. bere. 34
>ridde offrynge. 35 of be masso om. p. 141, 1 offryuge om. be offer e. 2 bey
offer m. 4 eucryche ot bem. 5 holdes. 6certeyuom. 8 yf bey be. 10
afterward here. 11 wat. 13 of bis. 18 candilles. 21 vigirt. 22 gose.
23 comes, dorre. seyes. 25 vespere. 26 eve ft. 27 afore. 28 yf. done,
p. 143,2 bey be. a om. 3 grete crosses. 5 comyft. 6 and euery s. stondes.
7 bem-self. 11 red. 12 worshippes. 13 offres. done. lOaom. 17 and
seint. 22 wes*fi. 25 may. 20 nere. 27 and Clerkys om. 28 done. 29 as
— af. om. 30 gose. 32 called p. 145, 2 be messe. 4 Beys. 5 And om.
11 And also. 19 diocise. 13 Iude. And also in. 14 bus iij. 16 be. 17 rede
bes. 20 bis. 21 redes. 22 Sara3eus. 23 base. 24 in om. 25 be Nestoricu*.
2G pus. 27 an. 29 Einptrourt; soue om. 30 Emperour is. Tyrtaryfl.

VARIOUS READINGS. 205

31 lande. yoldeft. mcnnes. 82 handes. S3 Colayne. 34 ]h». ?6 nor,
p. 147, 20 ben. p. 149, 1 rose. 2 jrcs ora. 4calles. 6capitaytf. 8 k llixi.
13 yode. preester. 10 on om. 17 J>es. 19 ne souccour. 20 god is.

22 wakynge. 23 his. 24 att bis. 25 gyvefl. ]>e8 lonles— aboute om.
31 oounsele. 32 called, wit A a. p. 151, 2 peple. were mette. 3 John is.
5 Castett. 7 ]>crof. 9 to om. of om. to pis. 18 wakened. 22 one.
29 worjri om. 31 |» w. S3 dwelled, p. 153, 1 bene. 5 bene. 5 bene.
8 of )>ts iij k. whiche. 13 her om. 11 beres. soubdelceft. 15 bere*.
Jnt Jh's. 18 bene. Iohn is. 19 befl. 20 an. 21 yrne. 22 knoweff.

23 and. preestis. \>e om. mete to —so far Ms. Ve*p. ; the last fol. is torn out.

20G

(LIBER DE GESTIS ET TRANSLACION-
IBUS TRIUM REGUM.)

FROM MS. BRANDENBURG. I, 1. 17C. 1

INCIPIUNT GESTA ET FACTA.

In 1° capitulo huius libri qui est collectus de gestis et trans-
lation i bus sanctorum trium Regum, quod est prefacio operis
sequent is, narratur quod, sicud oriens illustratus est per fidem

* MS. veniente* trium magorum qui Christum viuentes* in carne adorauerunt,

sic occidens ornatus est 2 eorum 3 reliquijs venerandis.

In II capitulo ., quomodo 4 a Balaam sancti magi habuerunt
ortura, et quomodo Judei et Christinni de isto Balaam dis-
cord en t, et de beato Job et eius sepulcro.

In III ,, de raonte Vaus, et de custodijs 5 que fiebant in eo,

• MS. Ac. et speculatoribus* [ 6 huius montis et natis 7 ex eo 8 ].

In 1111° „ de ciuitate ACon et quomodo nobiles Indi apjwr-
tauerunt illuc coronam aureani, que postmodum fuit sub cura
templariorum, et de libris Indorum apportatis 9 .

The text of the Brandenb. MS. (ed. by E. Kopke, Joh. von Hildesheim,
Progr. der Ritter-Akademie von Brandenb., Brand. 1{>7S), is simpler, shorter, and
on the whole better than the common text of the other MSS. and early prints, which
has been enlarged not only by many additions, but also by repetitions, circumlo-
cutions, doublings and treblings of words and phrases, which render the text more
pompous, and at the same time nior^ intricate aud obscure. A copy of it is MS.
Berol. Fol. 47 (wr. in 1413 at llraudeub.), tl.e readings of which differ for the
worse (B). All the other MSS. I have > c een are alike bad ami full of mistakes. I
here give the readiugs of the common text, especially of the MSS. found in England,
Cott. Cleop. D VII (C) aud Corp. Chr. Coll. Cambr. 27.") (CC), the latter of which
(or a copy), with all its mistake", was used by the English translator; of the
edition of 1481, Colon. Barthol. de Un kel (P), which text is nearly identical with
that of the other early editions ; and occasionally of other MSS. (as of MS. Berol.
241 (F)> and prints.

1 MS. C is headed: Auno domiui Millesimo Clxiij in Crastino beate Marie
Magdalene Corpora sanctorum trium Regum translata sunt Colonic per clare
memorie Reginald um archiep. Colouie de Mediolano. Hie incipit tabula de Capitulis
libri sequeutis i. e. de tribus Regibus Colon. Title iu P (Ed. 1481) at the end of the
book: Liber de gestis actrina Iwatissimorum trium regum translaeione.qui gentium
primicie et exemplar salutis omnium fueniut x[,ianorum: per me Bartholomeum
de vnckel. anno a natiuitate xpi M.cccc.lxxxi. fideli exaracione impressus. finit
feliciter. / In lihrum do gestis ae tri.ia beatissimorum trium regum translacione,
qui gentium primicie exemplar? salutis cterue cunctorum extitcre xpianorum,
registrum feliciter incipit (follows the index). Iu other Edd. : Historia (or Legenda)
gloriosis-imorum trium regum. ' 2 CC oruatnr. 3 enrundem magorum. 4 quomodo
4 excuhijs 6 added in most other MSS. 7 om. in C 3 CC P ex eis. y in Aeon arp.

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OP HILDESHEIM.

207

otn. in the MS.

• MS. citmarlnif

In V° „ de prophecya Ysaye et Daniel is ; de 1 egrotacione
EJechie, de retrocessione solis, de morte Ysaye, de destruccione
Jberusalem, [de translacione librorura prophet-arum in Calday-
cum, et de constitucione 2 ] xij virorum in monte Vaus, et 3
de cappella ibidem.

In VIo „ [ponitur] Ewangelium 4 'Exiit edictum.' et de-
scribuntur Bethleem et domus quedam ex qua 6 conducuntur
animal ia pro viatoribus, presepe domini et locus vbi canta[ba]nt
angel i Gloria in excelsis, et alia loca et ritus gentilium 6 .

In VII „ de Herode alienigena et duplici prophecya
Daniel is et quomodo de 7 bijs disputatur in partibus trans-
marinis*.

In VIII° ,, de apparicione stelle apparentis in monte Vaus
et de ejus forma &c.

In IX „ quomodo visa stella 8 tres Beges ad iter 9 se
preparauerunt ; et de triplici India 10 et quodam ritu genciura.

In X° „ describitur regnum Malchiar ; de 11 presbitero
Johanne et Soldano ; de mari rubro 12 , de Arabia et de auro
ibidem.

In XI „ de regnis 13 Balthazar et Jaspar, et vbi corpu
beati Thome quiescit, et quomodo colligitur mirra et vbi
crescat 14 thus.

In XII „ quomodo quilibet Begum 16 exiuit de terra sua et
stella duce Jherusalein pervenerunt

In XI 11° ., et XII 11° „ quomodo deus potuisset eos M vna
bora Jberusalem perduxisse 17 . et quomodo 18 prope Jherusalem
in quadam nebula resederunt* ; et de 19 cappella constructa iu
monte 20 Caluarie.

In XV° „ quomodo post 21 recessum nebule Beges se cog-
nouerunt 22 et Jberusalem intrauerunt. et de arietibus Nabagoth.

In XVIo „ quomodo tres Beges loquebantur cum Herode,
secundum ewangelium 'Cum natus esset.'

In XVII° ,, narrantur cause 23 quare tres Beges primo 24
intrauerunt Jberusalem.

In XVII 1° „ quomodo recedentibus Begibus a Jberusalem
pastores loquebantur cum eis 25 de stella ista 26 ; et de duobus
parietibus et* lapide angulari nostre 27 legis &c.

In XIX° „ quomodo Btella duce intrauerunt Bethleem 28 . et
quomodo 29 in partibus illis nemo 30 vacuis manibus al loquitur
regem 31 .

In XX „ introducitur 32 allegoria trium munerum trium 88
Begum.

C CC et da 2 C instruccione * descripcio et (P etiam) capelle site in monte
predicto. 4 Ev. Luce 6 CO quomodo 8 gentilium ritus. 7 super 9 stella visa
9 ad iter arripiendum 10 et de ritu quodam paganorum et de 1. 1. n ff. et quo-
modo presbiter Iohtmnes et Sol dan us Babiiouie teneut (CC tueutur) terras suas
12 ff. et maris rubri (P mari rubro) descripcio in eodem continetur cap. , Arabieque, et
quomodo aurum ibidem reperitur 13 describuutur loca regnorum u C CC cres-
cit 13 trium regum 16 tres reges 17 perduxisse Iherusalem, sicut Abacuk (G
adds iu Babiloniam ad Danielem) 18 quom. tres reges 19 de quadam ^Cm
latere moiitis al tres reges post 22 agnouerunt 23 narr. cause om. iu P u in-
trauerunt primo 25 regibus 28 de stella ilia que ipsos precedebat ** CC noue
legitur a< qu. magi intrauerunt Bethleem stella duce aM P qu. inoleuit, C con-
siietudiuis e&t, CC mcris est 3 ° quod uullus 31 reges 32 om. iu P M sanct* rum
trium

• recederunt

••tdo

208

niSTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDBSUEIM.

* MS. vocantur?

• MS. orta

In XXT° „ quomodo magi 1 in 2 Bethleem venerunt et
Christo munera 3 obtulerunt. et 4 de disposicione loci vbi
Christus fuit natus 5 , et de tegu mentis Christi* et matria
eius 7 (!) [et de disposicione horainum 8 orientalium].

In XXII „ [narratur] diuersitas munerum per magos
Christo datorum. et de porno aureo et eiusdem 10 exposicioue
et tropologia.

In XXIII ,, quomodo illud pomum 11 fuit in manibus Christi
con tri turn, et typus statue et lapidis Danielis 1 *.

In XXIIII „ quomodo magi per 13 byennium fuerunt re-
versi do mum, sequente eos Herode, et qualiter fregit 14 naues
Tharsis; et quare vocentur* 16 magi.

In XXV° „ quomodo 16 absque cibo et potu et pabulo
iumentorum in xiij diebus 17 venerunt Bethleem, quod iter
infra duos annos reuertendo sumptuose perfecerunt.

In XXVI „ quomodo magi reuersi ad montem Vaus Capel-
lam ibidem 18 fecerunt construi sumptu regio et formam pueri 19
quem visitauerunt.

In XXVII „ quomodo beata Maria cum puero suo latitauit
in quadam spelunca, vbi post mod um facta fuit capel la. et de
lacte beate virginis ; et [de camisia b. Virginia et] pannu*
siue cunabulis domini Jhesu. de purificacione beate Marie 21 ,
et de fuga domini in Egiptum, et de rosis que crescunt in
itinere eiusdem 22 fugientis, et de or to* balsami et de eiua cul-
ture et 13 virtute.

In XXVIII „ [narrantur multa notabilia] de xxx denary*
quos Malchiar domino 24 obtulit 25 , quomodo 28 per vices tempo-
rum ad diuersa loca uenerunt 27 .

In XXIX „ quomodo beata Maria 28 istos w xxx denarios per-
didit in deserto et quomodo 30 perueneruut in tcmplum, et 31 ad
manus Jude, et 32 [de] agro cum eis empto ; et quare vocentur
argentei, [et de forma et valore xxx denariorum]. et 33 de
bonis militum trausmarinorum, et quomodo ordinantur mili-
tes 34 , et de militibus qui fuerunt custodes scpulcri 35 domini 36 &c.

*In XXX ., quomodo beata virgo reuersa 37 fuit de Egipto
in Judeam cum filio. ct quomodo beatus Thomas mittebatur
ad Indos- 8 .

In XXXI° „ habentur 39 multa que beatus Thomas fecit in
India, et quomodo peruenit ad tres Reges.

In XXXII „ quomodo beatus Thomas tres Iteges ordinauit
episcopos, et quomodo se transtulerit 40 ad 41 superiorem Indiam

1 magi sancti 2 ad Christum in 3 munera ei * et — matris eius om. in CO
6 natus om. in P ; C natus fuit c Ihesu Christi 7 sue matris 8 P ipsoruin hominum
• add. quod fuit quondam Alexandri 10 et de eiusdem pomi et munerum ll pomum
aureum predictum la de quibus Daniel scribit l3 domum per u CC et conterente,
C P et conterens 15 vocentur 1G contiuetur quomodo 17 magi infra XIII dies
l * C P in dicto monte 19 CP ymaginis pueri 20 et pan n is — Marie om. in CO
21 virginis 22 eiusdem (om. in C) domini 23 et eius 2l domino Ihesu M offerebat
26 videlicet quomodo 2 * perueneruut loca 2 * b. virgo in fuga ad Egiptum 29 C CC
eosdem, P huiusmodi 30 it (om. in P) quomodo (om. in CP) per manus cuiusdam
bodewiui 3l et postmodum 32 added: et dc mirra domino oblata, et quid (C

quod) vltra cum dictis (CC predictis) denarijs fuerit (C P fuit) factum, et de 33 et -
trausmar. om. in C 34 C P in milites. CC et quomodo inde milites fiant S1 CP
custodientes sepulcrum 3C domini Ihesu 37 de Kgipto cam filio suo retier-ta

»' CC in I idiam ** narrantur *" transtujt 41 CC P iu

• The index to
C. SO— 11 (till
Im|>eratorls')
follows in the MS.
on fol. 181 in C.
27.

HISTORIC TRIUM BEGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

209

et ibidem mortuus fuit 1 . et de forma hominum illius patrie.
et de multis 2 que trea 3 Reges fecerunt post recessum beati
Thome &c.

Iq XXXIII „ quomodo loco 4 beati Thome tree Reges
ordinauerunt patriaroham Jacobum anthiochenum, quern 6 mu-
tato nomine Thomam vocabant ; et de virginitate trium
Regum 6 &o.

In XXXIIIT * „ quomodo presbiter Johannes primo fuit • Chapten ss A
ordinatus, et de eius dignitate, poteatate, vita et Uteris, et M * re tr»n«po§ed.
quare Johannes vocetur. 7 et de nobilitate quorundam 8 dicto-
rum de Vaus.

In XXXV „ quomodo trea [Reges] successiue migrauerunt
ad Christum, et de cuiusdam 9 stelle apparicione 10 &c.

In XXXVI „ quomodo isti tres u Reges post mortem
multa 12 signa fecerunt, et quomodo 13 fuerunt 14 corpora 16 eorum
translata 16 ad loca diuersa. et quomodo beata Helena in
loco 17 Caluarie ecclesiam fecit edificari.

In XXXVII° 18 „ habentur 19 multa gesta 20 sancte Helene,
et quomodo per earn 21 camisia beate Marie 22 et cunabula
Christi Constantinopolim 23 et postmodum 24 per Karolum 26
Aquisgrani 28 fuenmt 27 translata. et de camisijs [mulierum 28
transmarinarum].

In XXXVIII „ habetur 29 de loco in quo Christus natus
fuit in Bethleem, et de ecclesia ibidem 30 et de sepulchro Paule
et Eusthochium* 31 , etquid fiat ibi 3 * in natiuitate et epyphania * MS. Emtl.achij
domini.

In XXXIX „ quomodo in Nazareth* [b.] Helena eccle- • Bethleem
Bi'am construxit, et de situ eiusdem loci, et de cappella in qua
angelus Mariam salutauit, et de fonte ibidem 33 et* columpna •etde
prope ipsam, et de monte Tliabor et 34 monaster io 35 si to in
eodem 30 , et de festo transfiguracionis domini, et de nobilibus
dictis Blansegarde 37 &c.

In XL „ quomodo [b.] Helena Indiam intrauit et que
ibidem gessit in augmcntum fidei christiane, et quomodo trium
Regum corpora acquisiuit, [corpus b. Thome dans pro corpore
Jaspar, et quid sit venturum de corpore b. Thome].

In XLI° „ quomodo beata Helena corpora trium Regum
Constantinopolim transportata 38 in ecclesia sancte Sophie loca-
uit L9 , et de ecclesia 40 [s.] Sophie et reliquijs, et quomodo corona
spinea fuit Parysios 41 delata, et de ymagine fusili ImperatorU.

1 C P fuerit 9 et multa alia s died * CO P in locum, C in loco 8 om.
* beatorum regum predictorum 7 add. et de potentate patriarche et (potestate CO)
presbiteri Johannis 8 quorundam de semine trium regum • app. cuiusdam steij'u.
10 CC In xxxv narrator quomodo tres reges moriebantur et post mortem siiam multa
fecerunt signa &c. n dicti ia multa fecerunt l9 om. in P. C CC quomedo
postmodum 14 om. in P l5 C CC eorum corpora, P corpora ipsorum le O
translata sunt n ad locum u C In xxxvi & xxxvij 19 C CC narrantur, om.
in P ao C facta et gesta, CC multa mirabilia facta et gesta, P Beate Heleue gesta
21 C CC per eandem Helenam after Christi aa Virginia M CC Const, perueneruut
24 P postea M CC Car. magnum, C Car. et a « C et A., CC Aquagrani " sunt
to om. in P " narratur 80 quam b. Helena ibidem construxit 81 C Pauli teu-
stochium. CC Eustochij 8a m nocte Natiuitatis domini in dicta ecclesia et quid
in Ep. dom. P adds et quod Helena dicebatur stabularia 33 in eadem u et de
83 P monumeuto sa eod. monte 37 blanseu garde s 1 portauit (om. in CC) et (om.
in P) »• collocauit 40 de disposicione ecclesie s. S. (om. ij C) 41 C CC Parihi;*

THREE KINGS. P

210

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

* MS. monU

• qaomodo
narranUu*.

*calaphnm

et quoraodo [per operam Manuelis] corpora 1 trium Regum
de Constantinopoli venerunt 8 Mediolanum, et dehioo 3 Colo-
niam, et quoraodo in eorum aduentu 4 multe hereses in occi-
dente sunt destructe. 6 et quali honore eofc adhuo Orien tales*
prosequuntur. et ponuntur ibidem 7 diuersorum 8 christianorum
transmarinorum 9 nomina et 10 scismaticorum, et distincciones
religionis cuiusque Becte et errores ao ritus. de terra Armeuie,
et u de libris Origenis.

In XLII „ quomodo vna [secta] habet aliam in odio;
et 18 de ieiunio oorundem 13 et de veneracione epyphanie domini,
et quomodo visitent 14 Jordanem. de monasterio* 15 sancti
Macharij ; de w fluxu et disposicione Jordanis, ortu et fine,
[et] de mari mortuo [sine maledicto; vnde tyriaca fiat, et de
quibu8dam alijs notabilibus].

In XLIII „ quomodo ewangelium 'Cum natus esaet' in
diuersis locis diuersimode legitur. et quomodo Sarraceni vene-
rantur ymagines trium Regum. de quodam ritu Judeorum,
de 1T libro thalmod et messia venturo. 18 de ritu Peraarum et
heresi Nestorinorum. et de disposicionibus 19 terre et occeani.

In XLIIII „ narrantur* [quidara] ritus Nestorinorum.
de 80 ortu Thartarorum, quomodo 21 Cha[m]balech et Baldach
oppugnauerunt et calipham,* successorem Machotneti, inter-
fecerunt ; de 82 arbore arida [que est Thauricij 23 ] et 84 de rege
Thartarorum, de fratribus mendicantibus et quomodo pueroa
instruunt ad confundendum hereticos et Judeos.

In XLV° „ quomodo Dauid, filius regis Indorum 8 *, fuit
[oocisus], et de 88 tr[e]ugis factis inter presbiterum 87 Johannem
et regem Thartarorum ex ammonicione trium Regum. et 88
vbi corpus beati Thome sit repositum, et quomodo 29 Coloniam 80
debeat transferri. [recitantur] et 31 miracula quedam 38 beati
Thome 33 , et do multis 34 que scribuntur in libris Indorum
et dicuntur in partibus transmarinis de [loco] ornatu et
miraculis trium Regum, do sepulcro vacuo 3 * 1 trium Regum sito
in Seuwa et de sepulcro Ba[r]laam et Josaphat et aliorum ;
et 38 de denarijs cum quibus tanguntur 37 trium 28 Regum cor-
pora, et quomodo raucescant rane de 39 puluere portato de
Colonia. et quomodo qunmplures gentes 40 transmarine visitent
tres Reges in Colonia, ceteri prohibente frigore non audeut
transfretare. et quomodo in vinea domini [Sabaoth tres Reges
vndecim horis] per diuersa teinporum curricula virtutibus et
signis claruerunt.

1 reliquie a peruenerunt s et quomodo postmodum destructa Mediolano ad
procuracionem Reynaldi (C Reginald]) archiep. Colon, deuencrnnt Coloniam 4 in
adu. trium regum * in Occidoute multe hereses fuerunt exstirpate per misteria

(CO misterium) munerum (om. in C) ipsorum trium regum e adhnc Orien tales

prosequuntur tres reges 7 in eodem capitulo M nomiua div. 9 om. in C 10 om.
11 et de terra tenebrarum et la om. iu CO P 13 C eorum u visitant 15 CC
monte ,8 et de I7 et de quodam l * om. in CO 19 C CC disputacionibus
20 CC et de ai CO et q. aa C et do a3 CC Thanris M ff. et— et quomodo om.
in CC ; CC et de iustructione ad confundendoR hereticos et Iudeos 25 Tartarorum
qui venerat (C veuit) in auxilium Nestorinis 20 de pace et 27 iuter regem Tartaro-
rum et presbiterum Ioh. ai om. in CC P 29 quomodo et qualiter 30 Colonie
81 eciam iu eodem capitulo 3a om. in P 33 que scribuutur d« l>. Thoma 34 Iu
eodem et (om. in CC, P etiam) capitulo narrantur multa 35 trium regum vacuo

88 om. in CC P * 7 CC tangimus 3 * CC P sanctorum trium 39 ex i0 g. Indorum et

HI8T0RIA TRIUM REQUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 211

In XLVIo „ et XLVn* 1 „ describuntur laudes et 1 ritmi* • MS.rira
conscripti in diuersis parti bus transmarinis 3 .

[Reuerendissimo in Christo patri ac domino, domino «»• to *t ms.
Florencio de "Weuelkouen, diuina prouidencia Monaste-
riensis ecclesie episcopo dignissimo.]

Cap. I. Cvm venerandissimorum trium magorum,
ymmo 4 trium Regum gloriosissimorum, vniuersus mun-
dus ab ortu solis vsque ad occasum laudibus et meritis
iam 5 sit plenus, sed Oriens sicud solis 6 radijs sic [et]
ipsorum trium Regum meritis prefulget, nam* in ipso •Ms.um
solis ortu, videlicet in Oriente, verum deum et hominem
eorum muneribus veris et misticis in 7 came viuentes
quesierunt et adorauerunt [et] primicie gencium et ex
gentibus primicie virginum ipsum solis ortum per fidem
gencium primitus dedicauerunt : in quem tamen ortum
solis eius occasus quasi aurora valde rutilans claram
auram 8 sequentem designans 9 iam 5 refulget 10 , nam
ipsum occasum solis prefati tres Reges reliquijs 11 suis
vencrandis et signis came soluti multipliciter ornauer-
unt [et] in ipso solis occasu primicias suas et fidem
gencium signis et virtutibus 12 approbauerunt. sed 13
quia in solis ortu, vbi 14 in humanis deguerunt, adhuc
quamplurima in diuersis libris et locis de ipsorum
meritis, gestis 15 et actibus sunt scripta que [in] oc-
casu solis adhuc forte 16 fuerunt vel 17 sunt incognita,
secundum visum, relatum 18 et auditum in honorem dei
et 19 beate Marie, matris eius et virginis 20 gloriose, ac
ipsorum trium Regum beatorum aliqua uestro iussu
sunt conscripta et ex diuersis libris in vnum redacta &c.

Cap. II. Materia vero istorum trium Regum
beatorum ex prophecia Balaam, sacerdotis Madian,
8iimpsit 21 originem, qui inter alia plurima sic prophe-
tando 22 ayt : ' Orietur stella ex Jacob et exsurget homo

1 om. 3 ft. CO laudes 8. trium regum reperte et conscripte in diuersis tempori-
bus et locis transmarinis. 3 P concludes: Uistorie huius expli.it re gist rum,

Explicit tabula libri sequentis. 4 immo ▼erius om. in CO 6 sed ortns solis
prout 7 ijdem tres reges beati in 8 CO auroram 9 presignans l0 CO infulget
11 eorum r. la virtutibus et signis. 13 et u quo 15 actibus et gestis
1<J forsan,om. in 17 et l * auditum et relatum l9 ac ao virginis eius matris.
21 prophete gentilis originem traxit aa plurima alia (al. om. in CO) pruphetando tic

P 2

212 HISTOBIA TRIUM REQUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

de Israel et dominabitur omnium gencium,' prout in

• ms. et de veteri testamento plenius continetur 1 . De* isto Balaam

est altercacio inter 2 Christianos et Judeos in Oriente :
nam Judei dicunt 3 hunc 4 non prophetam sed ariolum
fuisse et arte magyca et dyabolica prophetasse, qua-
propter in scripturis ariolus et non propheta merito
debeat appellari. Christ iani 5 vero dicunt quod fuit
Balaam 6 gentilis et fuit primus propheta gencium ex
gentibus et valde gloriose de incarnacione domini 7
et de aduentu istorum trium Regum 8 prophetauit:
nam si eius prophecia ex arte magica et 9 dyabolica
fuisset, ipsum dyabolus 10 ad maledicendum Israel non

• prohibuiued prohibuisset* sed magis ad hoc fouisset et promouisset 11 ;

• propter magnam sed deus magnam* 12 suam 13 dilectionem et premuni-
fipM cionem 14 per angelum suum ipsit Balaam signis de-
X ad monstrauit, antequam per J malum suum consilium ad

iracundiam prouocauit. sed quia, ut iam dictum est 15 ,

• gmtuitma Balaam fuit gentilis et propheta 16 gencium ex gentibus*

• ms. ideoque? et non ex Judeis, itaque* Judei Balaam 17 ariolum 18
other mss.) 6 appellant et detestantur. eciam apud ipsos 19 est que-

dain 20 questio de beato Job, quern dominus ore suo
proprio 21 commendauit, de quo Judei parum vel nil ob-
seruant ex quo fuit gontilis et non ex Hebreis ; sed ad
excusacionem et palliacionem 22 dicunt quod Job fuit 23
om. in the ms. ante legem temporibus 24 Moysi et habitauit [in Meso-
potamia, cum tain en script ura dicat quod fuit in terra
Hus, in Syria, et habitauit] in quadam villa que nunc
ibidem Sabab vocatur, que distat a Damasco fere per
vnam dietam ; in qua sepulcrum eius 25 vsque in hodier-
num diem demonstratur — et iuxta eandem villam in
campo beatus Paulu3 fuit prostratus et conuersus. itaque
Judei omnia que per Balaam et per 26 Job sunt dicta 27 ,
penitus nil obseruant 28 . sed ut ad propositum redeatur.

1 C apparet a in Oriente inter 3 in libris suis d. * Ba'aam. * vnde libri
Christianorum in (om. in C) oppositum dicunt et allegant • B. fuit (0 fuerit)

7 om., 0. Christi. 8 P et istorum t. r. aduentu, CC F ante . . . aduentum 9 vel
10 00 dominus n sed magis fouisset et ad hoc ipsum promouisset; om. in O

la P propter magnam. CC ex magna 13 om. u om. in CO. 15 sed vt , . . quia
16 primus propheta n ipsum B. ls in libris eorum a. 19 in eisdem libris 20 om.
ai om. 2a p. eorum a3 C f uerat, P fuerit. ai om. in F ; CC Moysi temp., C Moysi
et t. illis nab. a3 eius sep. ae et beat urn 27 f uerunt et sunt dicta et prophetata
34 add. sed in libris eorum deteetaiitur, de quibus per singula longum esset enarrare.

HISTORIC TRIUM BEGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 213

Cap, III. Cvra post egressionem filiorum Israel de
Egipto [ipsi] 1 omnem 2 ibidem et circa terrain sibi 8
subiugassent et tremor eorum 4 super omnes terras 8
et regna 6 Orientis 7 cecidisset 8 , extunc quidam mons
nomine* Vaus, qui 9 ibidem victorialis dicitur 10 t, in • ms. qui dicitui
Oriente fuit 11 , et super hunc montem primo pre 12 filijs tin oriente didtur
Israel et postea 13 pre Romanis die ac nocte per specula-
tores Indorum custodie obseruabantur, ita quod* qui- *vt
cunque 14 partes et regna Indorum manu armata intrare
proponebant, tunc 15 de nocte per ignem et de die per
fumum per 16 speculatores aliorum* moncium specula- • uiorum
toribus in ipso monte Vans existentibus declarabatur 17
— nam idem mons Vaus omnes alios montes Orientis 18 et
Indorum [al t itudine] excellit w — et sic * cognitis insidij * • *• = et »io
per speculatores 20 vniuerse regiones 21 so precauebant
vel ad resistendum se preparabant vnde cum 22 per
Balaam esset 23 prophetatum ' Orietur stella ex Jacob*
&c, extunc* huius prophecie implecionem 24 omnes •ettunc
maiores natu et omnes populi 25 in India et in Oriente
mult urn. desiderabant : et speculatoribus huius montis
Vaus datis 26 muneribus commiserunt ut* si die vel *«t
nocte aliquod sidus vel lumen 27 insolitum in aere vel in
celo 28 prope vel longe 29 discernerent, quod ipsis pro-
tinus annunciarent 80 . et sic* de premissis 81 omnibus •ms. *«.
in vniuersis terris 82 Orientis per longa tempora 88 com-
munis fama permansit. Et ex huius montis nomine,
prout subsequitur, postmodum 84 in India et in Oriente

1 CC ipsi. a CO Iherusalem et circumiacentem terram, Iher. et omnem

ibidem terram per circuitum s om. in 0/. 4 eorum timor et tremor 8 gen tea
in Oriente ° CO F cecidisset et regna 7 om. * fdd.et in omnibus partibus (et)
terris ac regnis (Orientis) contra eos (F pre illis) nullus intrare (0 CO manns
mittere) fuit ansus (F fuit inire aus '^s) 8 quod. 10 00 dicebatur n in
Oriente fuit situs et ad hue mons Vaus in prcsentem ciem est vocatus. 13 CO
pro l3 postmodum 14 00 F P quecunque 18 extunc ie om. in P.

" declarabant et significabant. w illarum parcium et terrarum Orientis

19 excellebat et excellit a0 et extunc speculatores huius montis Vaus specula-

toribus aliorum moncium eisdem signis die ac nocte significabant, et tunc visis talibns
siguis 21 terre et regiones aa dum temporibus illis M tam gloriose esset
34 add. quod hoipo exsurgeret qui dominaretur omnium gencium. extunc— gencium
om. in CO. a5 vniuersus populus 26 P commiserunt ipsisque munera promiserunt,
F munera promiserunt et mercede conduxerunt, muneribus commiserunt et mer-
cede conduxerunt, CC muneribus et mercede conduxerunt ** CO P lumen vel

tidus, C sidus in sol. vel lumen M in aere celo vel firraamento 29 remote longe
vel prope 30 aununciarent et demandarent 81 CO promissis 9a partibus
et terris (et re go is F) sa CO FP repeat de premissis omnibus u p. et adbuo

214 HISTOBIA TBIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

progenies 1 surrexit que ibidem adhuc uobilis progenies
de Vaus vocatur in prescntem diem, nee est ea maior
vel nobilior 2 in omnibus terris 8 Orientis : et ipsa 4 ex
[stirpe regali] Melchiar, qui domino aurum obtulit,
processit et surrexit 5 .

Cap. IV. Cvm autem circa annos domini MCC m
gloriosa ciuitas Aeon 6 in sua gloria [et] virtute floreret
et per quamplurimos nobiles 7 et barones et per diuer-
sprum ordinum religiones 8 et per 9 diuersarum nacion-
urn et condicionum homines inhabitaretur 10 et eius
nomen ad extreina mundi pervenisset — et ad earn
diuerse sub celo naciones, tribus et lingwe confluebant
et omnia mercimonia mundi 11 mira et rara 12 illuc
adducebant 13 et ad vltimum terre ipsius ciuitatis 14
gloria et fama 15 fuit nominata: propter quod eciam 10
maiores natu ex hac progenie Yaus de India in Aeon
pervenerunt, et videntes omnia ibidem 17 esse maiora et
mirabiliora quam in India 18 audierunt 19 , extunc causa
delectacionis ibidem permanserunt et pulcberrimum ao
fortissimum 20 castrum in Aeon modo et forma regali
construxerunt : et quamplurima rara et nobilissima* 1
ornamenta et clenodia 22 modo 23 regio de India 24 secum
detulerunt 25 , inter que precipue dyadenia aureum pre-
ciosis 26 lapidibus 27 ornatum 28 , in cuius summitate ste-

• Ms. »t«u«; terunt 29 cum signo crucis littere caldayce et stella* 30 in

forma 31 sicud 32 in natiuitate domini tribus Regibus 83

apparuit 84 . et illud dyadema dixerunt 35 fuisse Mel-

chior, regis Nubie, qui domino aurum optulit; et

per illud dyadema dominus 36 ibidem meritis trium

Hegum ab hominibus v arias infirmitates depulit et

1 maxima p. a n. vel. potencior progenies 3 terris et regnis * ipsa

progenies prout inferius audietur. e que in parlibus istis Akers vocatur

* nobilissimos principts nobiles et barones 8 religiosorum ordines • et alios
diuersos et varios 10 ditissime et gloriose esset inbabitata n mundi mere.
la ac monstra 13 ibidem per terram et mare deferebantur et portabantur li c.
Akers u nobilitas et gloria ac potencia (CC pom pa) le et propter huiusmodi
famam et mirabilia 17 ib'dem omnia 18 et p.-rtibus Orientis 19 audierant
20 fortissimum et (ac) pulcherrinum 21 et mirabilia ac (et) nobilissima aa cl.
ditissima 23 more ** I. et Oriente 25 ibidem portare fecerunt et detulerunt
ae gemmis et alijs preciosissimis 27 1. et margaritis M o. babuerunt M fuerunt
et steterunt 80 CP stelle, CO ymago stelle 81 in forma et similitudine (C
formam et s . . m) 32 prout * 3 t. r. beat is in natiuitate domini . in forma —
domiui om. in CC. 94 CC que apparuit 35 asseruerunt a6 flf. deus per merita
ipsorum trium r. beatorum CC bonorum) ibidem quamplurimas vexaciones et rarias
infirmitates ab hominibus (C omnibus) depulit et iumentis

n I STOMA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF H1LDESHEIM. 215

eciam a iumentis, et cuicunque* epilentico 1 irapone- • ms. quicuuqut
batur in capite 2 , statim surrexit sanus. et illud dya-
dema cum alijs pluribus ornamentis nobilissimis 8
magister et ordo tempi ariorum per magnum 4 the-
^aurum [sibi] attraxerunt : ex quibus* dudum magnum 4 * B « uo
fructum habuerunt; sed post destruxionem ordinis
ipsorum vbi 5 permanserit, vsque-nunc 6 ignoratur; de
quibus magnus planctus fuit in terris 7 per tempora
multa 8 . ceterum 9 ijdem* principes de Yaus detuler- •ftw*n
unt 10 secum 11 de India libros caldayce et hebrayce 12
scriptos de vita et gestis et omnibus materijs trium
Regum 18 : qui in Aeon in gallicum fuerunt translati 14
et in ipsis partibus apud quosdam nobiles 15 translati 16
permanseruut. et ex istis libris 17 , [et] ex auditu et
visu et aliorum relatu, hec sunt conscripta, et quedam
ex diuersis alijs semionibus et omelijs et libris 18 sunt
extracta et hijs addita et presentibus sunt inserta, et in
vnum hunc libellum 19 redacta. et omnes primogeniti
buius stirpis* Vaus stellam cum signo crucis in forma ••tirptis
prout ipsis tribus Regibus in natiuitate domini apparuit,
habent in eorum vexillis et armis 20 in presentem diem,
et fuit 21 in Oriente et in omnibus partibus vltramarinis
conswetudinis quod in 22 omnibus bellis 23 Cliristianorum
contra Sarracenos semper signum crucis primum 24 pre-
cessit 25 , et secundum vexillum in lionore trium [Regum]
cum stella sequebatur 26 . sed vt ad propositum redeatur.
Cap. V. Cvm, sicud supradictum est, stella 27 pro-
pbetata per Balaam in monte 28 Vaus per longa tempora
exspectaretur 29 , [quanto plus tunc exspectabatur] tanto
magis apud* Indos et Caldeos ipsius stelle fama cottidie •■*

1 epilentico raorbum caducum habenti in caau i. a in cap. om. * cam fquam)
pluribus alijs nob. orn. * maximum 8 quo illud diacfema cum alijs pluribus

(C CC plurimis) et multimodis ornamentis permansernnt (GO permanserit) * in
presentem diem 7 in partibus illis 8 longiora • GO Iterum 10 portauerunt
(secum P) et detuleruut ll om. in CC. la hebraice et caldaice 18 r. beatorum
(C bonor in) u t. et transcripti 15 principes et nobiles le ijdem libri

translati in alijs partibus adhuc 1T ipsis 1. transcriptis 1( * ex alijs diuersis libris
et sermonibus et omelijs 19 et in hoc libello (F CO hunc libellum) in vnum con-
scripta et r. 20 armis et vexillis ai fuit et est aa om in F C P
23 exercitibus et bellis u primum exercitum a5 CO nrccedit ae et in nomine
et honore trium R. beatorum secundum exercitum vexillum cum stella (F signum
cum stella in vexillo) antecessit (CC antecedit) a7 itaque hec st. per B. prophetata
34 supra dictum montem 39 per speculators exsp.

216 HI8T0RIA TR1UM REGUM, BT JOHN OF H1LDESHXDL

occreuit 1 , et ab omnibus desiderabatur. Tempore 9 E$o-
chie, regis Jude, prophetauit Ysayas de Virginia partu,
dicendo 8 ( Ecce virgo concipiet' <&c. et huius Ysaye
tempo ribus idem E^echias, rex Jude, egrotauit vsque
ad mortem, cui cum idem Ysayas nomine domini
diceret mortem sibi imminere 4 , tunc 5 idem E^echias,
versus ad 6 parietem, fleuit, non metu mortis sed
quia filio caruit ac 7 promissio Abrahe et Dauid 8 in
ipso deberet deficere 9 . vnde dominus eius misertos
xv annos eius vite 10 addidit; super quibus ipse 11 sig-
num pecijt quod sol retrocederet versus suum ortum.
quod cum factum fuisset 12 , Caldei, qui tunc temporis in
astrologia multum delectabantur, viso tarn insolito 18
signo in sole 14 vltra modum niirabantur, et audita
fama quod propter E3echiam, regem Jude, hoc aignum
•B foist* factum 15 [fuerat]* 16 , extunc sibi preciosa 17 munera

miserunt et ipsum adorare voluerunt 18 . sed quia ex
cordis 8ymplicitate E3echias 19 hoc dissimulauit non
dans gloria m deo, sed inde 20 in ali quale m sui 21 cordis
arroganciam fuit 22 lapsus : quare 23 dominus, contra
eum aliqualiber 24 commotus, omnia que Caldeis et
nuncijs demonstrauit, in Babiloniam propter hoc deferri
debere eidem E^echie 25 per Ysayarn 20 denunciauit 27 .
nam licet E3echias rex Jude esset natus et in sole 28
propter ipsum tan turn 29 signum dominus 30 fecisset,
tamen ipso non erat ille homo qui exurgens ex Israel 31
dominaretur omnium gencium, secundum propheciam
Balaam 32 . Et est sciendum quod Caldei et Greci tunc
temporis multum astrologie vacabant 33 , ita quod eciara 84
ancille domus scirent cursum 35 astrorum et planetarum ;

1 a. et augebatur 2 Temporibus. new Chapt. in CO 3 dicendo gloriole

4 CO Tunc idem Ys. propheta nomine domini dixit mortem regis i. 6 extunc

6 F C P versus par. 7 et 8 ac prophecie Balaam et Ysaie • debereut

deficere et perire 10 vite sue ll ipse Ezcchias ia Quod cum diminus admis-
isset (F audiuisset) et sol vers is suum ortum per impossible retrocessisset, extunc
13 raro et insolito u 8. et in celo 15 C P actum, hoc factum om. in F.

18 F fieret 17 quamplurima ra. 1H proposueruut 19 Ezechias ex men »ui

cordis simplicitate 20 exinde 21 (CO P simplicom) arroganciam sui cor. lis.

F mentis arog. "CP f uerit, om. in F CO. 23 C Ideo est, om. in F 2 * ali-
quantum contra eum 25 Ez. regi (CO r. Iude) 26 eundem Ys. 27 demaudauit,
prout in bib!ia plenius oontinetur. 2 * s. ct in celo 29 tarn rarum et insolitum

30 esset factum 3I exsurgeret de I. et 32 prout B. prophetauit 33 in astrologia
multum vacabant et delectabautur "CP audlle domus eciam. om in F GO

33 cursus

HISTORIA TRIUM REG CM, BT JOHN OF HILDKSHE1M. 217

et adhuc 1 in partibus Oriontis 2 astrologie multum 8

insistunt, et precipue reges et principes, qui 4 magistros

et astrologos et alios 5 in hac arte doctos 6 de longin-

quis partibus sub suis 7 expensis vocari 8 faciunt 9 .

Ceterum 10 post E3echiam regnauit Manasses, qui

Ysayatn interfecit ; post quern regnauit Amon, et post

hunc Yosias 11 , cuius teniporibus prophetauit Jeremias;

et in ipsis partibus* 12 regnauit Joachim 13 !, in cuius • r. lpdai t«m-

temporibus Nabuchodonosor et Caldei Jherusalem obse- J ^™!^^

derunt et destruxerunt et omnia 14 , prout dixerat Ysayas 16 ,

de Jherusalem 16 in Babiloniam, que ab ea 16 distat per

quinquaginta dyetas 17 , et 18 Judeos captiuos adduxer-

unt* 19 ; et in hac captiuitate Daniel 20 de virginis partu • BaMuxtrunt

sub tipo 'lapidis abscisi de monte sine manibus con-

8cidencium 21, inter 22 cetera prophetauit Judeis, dicens

inter cetera 23 : 'Cum venerit sanctus sanctorum, ces-

abit vnccio vestra.' tunc 24 Cyrus*, rex Persarum, et •Ms.tjnu

Caldei omnes libros Judeorum* et prophecias Ysaye 25 , • indoium

Jeremie, Danielis et 26 Mychee ac Balaam et aliorum

prophetarum de hebraico in caldaycum transferre 27

preceperunt 28 ; inter quas plura 29 invenerunt que per

Caldeos et Persas secundum ipsas prophecias deberent

adimpleri, et specialiter de prophecia Balaam prophete

gentilis, qui inter cetera ayt ' Orietur etella ex Jacob' M

<&c : et ex illo tempore Caldei et Perse et Indi 81

in exspectacione huius stelle 32 ardenciores et studio-

siores sunt effecti quod ex magna prouidentia diuina

ad consolacionem et fidem nostram factum est 88 :

1 adhuc quotidie et assidue 3 in Oriente et (in) partibus vltramarinia * F OC
P communiter, multum et communiter 4 om. m CO • astrologos et alius

magistros (om. in F) 8 FP tritos, scitos, CO certos 7 eorum, 00 ipsorum.
• vocare 8 f. in presentem diem 10 00 Iterum u regnauit I. la ipnus tem-

Soribus 1S P Mathim u omnia vasa et ornamenta de templo domini et de

omo regis 13 Ys. predixit la de Iher. om. 16 a Iherusalem 17 circa q. dietas
distat 18 transtulerunt et 1B duxeruut, et ibidem in captiuitate septuaginta
(F lxxix) annis permanserunt. quibus Iheremias propheta mint et dedit librum legia
domiui et prophecias, ne obliuiscerentur, prout biblia testatur *° prophetauit D.
sub typo (OC Giro) de virginis partu multum gloriose de lapide absciso al C P

considencium «a et inter M i. c. om. ** et extunc aff CO Ysaie Chore
36 om. in F ** transcribere et transferre, CO transcribere, P transscribi et

transferri M fecerunt et preceperunt a9 quam plurima *° et exurget homo
ex (de) Israel et dominabitur omnium gencinm. et has prophecias et libros per
(om. in F OC) Iudeorum legis doctores scribas et magistros et interpretes Caldei et
Perse eis expo d ere interpretari et declarare fecerunt 81 Indi Caldei et Perse

sa st. per Balaam itaque (P ita) prophetate 83 soiamns esse factum

218 HI8T0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEI1C

Balaam 1 , primus propheta ex gentibus 2 , eciam per
8tellam vocacionem 8 gencium propbetauit 4 , et hanc
vocacionem gencium deus per suam natiuitatem per bos
tres Reges, primicias gencium 5 , primitus incboauit 6 . et
licet Caldei et Perse 7 gentiles essent, taraen in hijs
libris et propbecijs prout in libris Judeorum invener-
unt 8 , nil hesitabant, scientes plenissime quod quecun-
que dominus per seruos suos 9 promiserat, potens est 10
et facere. et tunc 11 xij studiosiores in astrologia et
magis doctos ex omnibus terris 12 elegerunt, quos sub
niagnis eorum stipendijs habuerunt, ex quibus dum

• ms. contingent aliquem decedere contingeret*, alter doctus 18 loco de-

functi substitueretur 14 , et bij xij in monte Vaus 15
predictam 16 stellam debebant obseruare alternatim 17 —
verumtamen non tantum stellam, sed eciam 18 hominem
qui omnium bominum 19 dominaretur 20 , anxie exspecta-
bant. Asserunt Indi et Caldei in astrologia experti
qui diuersas terras perambulauerunt 21 , quod in India 28
et alijs [circa] region ibus multe stelle de nocte appa-

• iMnit refajut 28 que in 24 Caldea et Perside* 26 non vide[a]ntur t

et a conuerso 26 ; et special iter super istum monte m Vaus
in aura 27 clara quamplurime stelle rare 28 de nocte dis-
cernantur, quod 29 inons 30 non potest 31 videri 32 . et di-
cunt 33 quod 34 desuper non sit maioris capacitatis quam
quod 35 ibi stet 36 vna pulchra 37 cappella, quam ibi 38 tres
Reges beati fieri fecerunt ex lignis et lapidibus desuper
*8ic«ccLest sumptis. nam ipse mons sit* 39 [tarn] accliuus quod

quod B. 2 C gencium 3 primicias vocacionem (CC vocacione) * cum
dixit (CO dicens) Orictur stella ex Iacob et exurget homo de Israel et dominabitur
omnium gencium 5 ipsarum gencium ° primitus incepit et perfecit 7 Perse
et Caldei 8 reperierunt e s. s. prophetas 10 esset facere et implere

11 extunc la eorum terris et regnis u d. vel studiosus l * constitucretur
18 add. de quo supradictum est 18 alternatim hanc 17 obseruare dil genter et
expectare 1{ * om.; F CO et 19 gencium 20 add. quern stella significaret

31 Asserunt I. et C. qui Iherusalem et ad alias circa partes causa peregrinaciouis
mercimoniorum vel delectacionis frequenter perueniunt,qui pro maiori parte omnea
in astrologia sunt poriti et docti 22 Iudea & in 23 C F P a. et discernantar

24 in India et 23 CC que in alijs certis locis. 2C et econverso quamplurime stella
rare in India Caldea et Perside de nocte appareant que eciam in Iudea et (in) alijs
circa locis non videantur. om. in CC 27 CO aurora 2d CC raro 29 que, CC
ita quod 80 F a latere moutis, C per latus mnnt: m, P subter montem, CC faciliter
montem 31 non possunt 32 consiib-rari, CC con. side rare 33 et eciam dicunt
quod ipse mons omnes alios montes Orientis altitudine excedat (C CO excedit) et
excellat (C F excellit, ('0 excessit) 31 et quod (om. in F CC) 33 om. 8e ibi
stet om. iu C CO ; ibi in P. 87 F CC pulcra bit 3 ' ipsi 3!) CF est

H18T0RIA TR1UM REQUM, BT JOHN OF BILDESHE1M.

219

per plurimos 1 gradus et circuitus desuper ascendatur 2 ,
et 3 in gyro 4 rubis et herbis ac diuersis alijs 5 arboribus
nobilibus multum sit spinosus 6 * et amen us, alioquin pre • ms. spiumu
altitudine tarn arta 7 nullus ascendere ipsum montem 8
posset ; et ab illo monte omnes regiones Orientis per mon-
tana et signa et Stellas lucide 9 considerentur 10 *. et di- • con»idarantur
cunt eciam quod super ipsani 11 capellam stet columpna 12
lap idea mire altitudinis et pulchritudiuis 13 et 14 desuper
artificialiter facta, in cuius summitate stet* 15 stella mul- • ms. »tat, b »i«t
turn magna optime deaurata, que se vertere solet contra
ventum, que de die ex solis, de nocte ex lune splendore 16
in longinquis 17 locis videatur. et quamplura mira de
hoc monte dicuntur 18 . sed ut ad propositum redeatur.
Cap. VI. Cvm auteni venit 19 plenitudo temporis
in quo deus filium suum 20 niisit 21 in hunc 22 mundum de
virgine 23 natum 24 , in illo tempore Octauianus Augustus
monarchiam 25 tenuit 26 . et anno imperij eius xlij°, ut 27
Lucas ayt 28 , ' Exijt edictum a 29 Cesare Augusto 30 ' <&c.
vsque ' bone voluntatis.' Et est sciendum, quod Beth-
lehem non videbatur esse 81 magne reputacionis vel nomi-
nacionis 32 , et habet [petrosum] fundum 33 , ita 34 quod
ibi sunt 35 multe cauerne et spelunce subterranee 36 . et
distat a Jherusalem ad duo parua miliaria illius patrie,

1 CC pulcherrimos 3 F CO asc. desuper 3 et ipse mons * g. et circuitu
8 specialibus fl F P formosus, CO fructuosus 7 arte 8 ipsum montem

nullus asc. • vndique lucide. CO luci 10 COditentur » illam la CO
col. stat " om. in F u ora. "FP stet, C CC stat l « ex solis (re)splen-
dore et lune de nocte n F longinquissimis lH dicunt (CO dicuntur) mira

de quibus dicere esset longum 10 Cum autem vt (om. in F CC) deus (0 deus vt)
pcccatoribus misereri voluit et venisset ao s. vnigenitum ai mittere voluit

22 om. a3 Maria virgine 2i nasciturum 2i frena romani imperij et

monarchiam 36 per vniuersum rexit mundum 37 prout M narrat a9 ab
eodem 30 add. vt describeretur vniuersus orbis. et hec descripcio primo facta est
sub preside Syrie Cyrino. et ibant omnes vt pronterentur singuh in suam ciuitatem.
ascendit autem et Ioseph a Gal ilea de ciuitate Nazareth in Iudeam ciuitatem Dauid
que vocatur Bethleem, eo quod esset de domo et familia Dauid, vt profiteretur cum
Maria sibi vxore desponsata pregnante. Factum est autem cum essent ibi : impleti
sunt dies Marie vt pareret : et peperit filium suum primogenibum, ot pannis inuoluit
eum et reclinauit eum in presepio : quia non erat ei locus in diuersorio. et pastores
eraut in eadem region e custodientes vigilias noctis super gregem suum: et ecce
angel us domini stetit iuxta illos et claritas dei circumfulsit illos, et timuerunt
timore magno. et dixit iilis angelus Nolite timere, ecce enim euangeliso vobis
gaudium magnum, quod erit omni populo : quia natus est nobis hodie saluator, qui
ex Christus dominus, in ciuitate Dauid ; et hoc erit vobis si gnu m : inuenietis infantem
pannis inuolutum et positum in presepio. et subito facta est cum angelo multitudo
celestis milicie laudancium deum et dicencium Gloria in excelsis deo et in terra
pax hominibus boue voluntatis. 31 non (CC F nunquam) videtur vnquam fuisse

32 quantitatis 3a petrosum f., CO preciosum fundamentum 34 om. in CO * 5 sint
ibi 36 om. in C.

220

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HK1M.

* MS. AcecUm
•plathte

* mercatorura

• dimittat

et est nunc opidum [non] magnum ; et 1 dicitur ciuitas
Dauid ex 2 eo quod [Dauid] in 8 ea fuit natus. et in 4
loco in 6 quo quondam fuit 6 domus Ysay 7 , patois Dauid,
et in quo Dauid 8 fuit natus et per Samuelem in regem 9
vnctus, in eodem loco eciam* 10 Christus 11 fuit natus : et
iste locus fuit in fine vnius platee* que tunc 13 platea
cooperta dicebatur 13 , quia pre ardore solis 14 cum pon-
nis nigris et huiusmodi rebus, prout ibi est conswe-
tudo 15 , fuit 16 cooperta ; et in hac platea diuerse 17 res et
specialiter antiqua vestimenta et alia muliemra orna-
menta Vetera 18 cottidie vendebantur, et semel in septi-
mana diuersarum rerum in hac platea fuit 19 commune
forum, et specialiter lignorum. itaque fuit in fine platee
huius domus Ysay 20 , et adhuc remansit tugurium ante
vnam speluncam in rupe factam, in modum parui cellarij
formatam, ad 21 reponendum aliqua necessaria pre feruore
solis. Et est sciendum quod in omnibus partibus
vltramarinis, ciuitatibus et villis in quibus aliqua vis
consistit, ab antiquo fuit, et est adhuc, conswetudo quod
in ipsis sunt 22 domus speciales, que ab ipsis 28 alchan vo-
cantur, in quibus 24 sunt equi muli 26 et asini ac cameli ;
vt cum 26 aliquis peregrinus vel mercator 27 * indiget
aliquo horum iumentorum 28 , precio ibi 29 conducat
animal quod 30 sibi placet, et cum venit 31 ad aliam 3 * ciui-
tatem quo 83 tendebat 34 , dimittit 35 * ibi animal in domo
que ibi 36 alchan vocatur 37 cuslodi domus ill i us 38 , qui 39
ipsum 40 pabulat et 41 domino suo cum lucro remittit*

1 sed * pro a CO P ex 4 in ipso • om. • stetit et fuit 7 O domus
Dauid et fuit domus 8 eciam natus fuit Dauid * in regem Israel per Samuelem
10 eciam loco n deus de Maria virgine homo la tunc (F nunc) ibidem

13 vocaba'ur 14 pre inestimabili solis feruore 15 consuetudinis le desuper
fait 1T quotidie diuerse lB Vetera orn. 10 fuit in hac platea *° et in ipso
loco qui itaque fuit in fine huius platee quo quondam stetit et fuit domus Dauid et
Ysai sui patris fuit 31 et in ipsa spelunca Ysai pater Dauid et alij homines huius
loci et domus postmodum habitatores pre feruore solis aliqua necessaria reponebant
33 quod sunt (0 sint) in ipsis a3 que ibidem 2i et in hijs domibus ** muli
equi 2( dum 27 p. mercator vel viator tendit ad aliquem locum longe vel

prope et si 3 * aliquo equo vel animali aut (seu) iumento pro so vel (pro) suis rebus
vel (aut) mercimomjs ad portandum vel equitaudum (om. in P), ille vadit ad talem
domum et aa om. 30 conducit quodcunque animal S1 peruenerit

33 F illam 33 qua, F quam 31 tendit 35 exttinc dispositi -suis rebus

dimittit illud animal quod couduxit in tali *° ibidem eciam 3T add. in qua

itaque etiara talia auimalia conducuntur 34 et extunc custos illius domus recipit
illud animal 30 et 40 om. 41 add. et dum (C cum) poterit

HISTOBIA TRIDM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDE8HEIM. 221

vel, si non statim remittere 1 potest 2 , tunc 8 ipsum

animal 4 extra ciuitatem ducit ad viam, et 5 tunc per se

ad do mum domini sui animal reuertitur. talia pacta 6

habent inter se custodes 7 talium [domorum] 8 , et quili-

bet eorum nomen al terms 9 , quamuis 10 remote distantis,

nominatim agnoscit, et animalia 11 omnia ilia noscunt

itinera 12 , et tales domus 13 sunt illarum parcium regum

vel 14 dominorum, ex quibus ipsi 16 magnum recipiunt 16

theolonium, et custodes eorum 17 magna lucra consequ-

untur. et huiusmodi domus fait quondam 18 in loco in

quo dominus 19 natus est 20 , sed tempore 21 natiuitatis

Christi ipsa domus totaliter fuit destructa et solum 22

paruum 28 tugurium remanserat ante ipsam speluncam,

sed parietes fictiles et muri 24 diruti ad hue ibi steterunt,

et super area* 25 ante ipsum tugurium panes vendeban- •lis. arena

tur. nam conswetudo est in omnibus ciuitatibus 26

Orientis quod tantum 27 in vno loco panes venduntur 28 ,

et de omnibus venditis domini terrarum 29 de vespere

recipiunt partes suas. et postquam Dauid fuit rex 30

effectus, extunc 31 domus patris eius 32 mansit ad vsus

regios 33 , et 34 postmodum, propter destructionem terre,

de M ipsa domo nemo M curauit, et sic * 87 fuit destructa 38 ; • ms. *•

sed in tugurio et spelunca* 89 ligna et huiusmodi communia,

que ad forum venerant 40 et vendi non poterant 41 , quous-

que vendi poterant 42 , obseruabantur 43 , et ajini et animalia

1 sibi (com lucro C) rem. a poterit * eztano 4 equum vel animal • et
tunc solum revertitur ad ciuitatem et ad domum domini sui de qua (0 quam) exitiit
6 et tale pactum et consuetudinem 7 omnes cast. 8 talium domorum pre-

dictarum • nam quiuis custos talium domorum (00 et vnus) agnoscit equos et

animalia alterius nominatim 10 licet . . distant ll et talia animalia que ita(qne)
conducuntur la noscunt omnia itinera et sepissime per longam viam sola reuer-
tuntur (0 remittuntur) absque aliquo periculo animalium furum vel latronum.
13 et t. d. in quibus itaque talia animalia queruntur et precio conducuntur 14 et
terrarum d. 15 qui ez hijs '• rec. magnum 17 talium domorum eciam

ex hijs w quondam ante natiuitatem domini fuit 19 deus homo 20 fuit,

O 00 fuit natus al temporibus aa ita quod in ipso loco nenitus nil remanserat
nisi a3 paruum vel vile a4 muri lapidei aa aream ipsius loci *• partibus
37 quod in omnibus ciuitatibus est villis nisi ** comportantur et venduntur

39 reges et terrarum domini. ,0 rex Israel fuit 31 extunc postmodum 3a d. Isai
patris sui 33 ad vsus regios (00 regno) permansit M ff. sed procedente

tempore cum Iherusalem et tota circum terra tociens (om. in 00) fuit destructa
33 00 ita quod de 36 nullus 37 sed permansit et *" fuit totaliter destructa,
ita quod ml nisi muri lapidei et fictiles diruti ibidem adhuc permanserunt ; et in
eius area vt dictum est panes vendebantur in signum quod locus ad vsus regios
(00 regni) permaneret 39 spelunca et tugurio 40 peruenerant 41 C P p. et
supermanserant 4a qu. — pot. om. in 00. 43 reponebantur

ooo

HISTORIA TRIUH REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

villanorum que ad fonim pervenerant, intus 1 et circum
tugurium ligabantur. Et 2 cum propter edictum Cesaris
omnia populus vtriusque sexus quiuis ad ciuitatem et
villam de qua natus erat, conuenisset 3 , tunc 4 Joseph et 6

• ms. urd* t*rde Maria tarde* venerunt in crepusculo 6 , cum iam 7 omnia

hospicia 8 essent occupata et hospitibus 9 plena, et quia
pauperes erant, totam ciuitatem circuibant et nullus eoe
hospitare volebat ; et specialiter cum homines 10 vidis-
sent Mariam iuuenculam super asinam 11 sedentem,
i tin ere lassam, gem en [tern et] suspirantem 12 , grauidam
et partui 13 vicinam, nemo earn 14 in tota ciuitate ad 15 hos-
••iiod picium recipere voluit 10 : vnde Joseph earn 17 in illud*

• a» tugurium et speluncam duxit 18 . et sic* in ilia spelonca

in ilia 19 nocte [deus] 20 in tanta paupertate natus 21 est,

• docuit ' sine dolore, sicut decuit*. et in illo 22 tugurio ante spel-

• adimc est uncaiu adhuc* parwum presepe lapideum vnius vine 21 in
t ab anuqao ima- muro imuratum ab antiquo M t [remansit], ad quod bos

pauperis, quern eciam nullus 25 hospitare potuit, fuit
alligatus, iuxta quern eciam Joseph ajinum suum
ligauit 26 : in quo presepio 27 Maria 28 parwulum suum 2 *
pannis 30 involutum in feno reclinauit 31 . Ceterum locus,
vbi tunc angelus pastoribus apparuit 32 , distat a Beth-
lehem ad dimidium miliare illius patrie ; et in eodeni
loco eciam Dauid ones pasccbat et a faucibus 1 eon is
et vrsi 33 eos eripuit 34 . vnde quidam dicunt 35 quod
pastores illius regionis 36 in vtroque solsticio 37 super

1 ibidem in a ff et cum vt predict mn est oranis populus vtriusque sexus prop-
ter edictum Cesaris ad profitendum quiuis 3 redisset et c. 4 extunc * cum
* in crepusculo venerunt 7 et quia tarde erat et 8 loca et h. 9 hominibus
extraneis et hospiiibus fessent) 10 C omnes n asinum ia g. et 8. om. in 00
13 ac gr. partuique u m tota ciuitate nullus earn 15 in tectum vel h. vel domum
18 CO volebat 17 Mar'am 1 '* add. de quibus tunc nullus homo curauit. 19 eadem
20 deus pro nobis al de Maria virgine absque dolore partus prout decuit fuit homo
natus aa ipso 23 circa vnius vine long tudinem lougum al in muro muratum
adhuc ibidem ab antiquo a5 uusquam 26 alligauit 27 et in illud presepe

a * beata virgo Maria ao p. *. vagientem 30 pannis vilibus 31 iu fenum posuitet
reclinauit. Vnde est sciendum qu( d in omnibus partibus Orientis est consuetudini*
quod in omnibus stabulis sunt quamplurima prcsepia lutea vel lapidea, et \numquod-
que presepe est cir;-a trium pedum longitudinem (CC F longitudinis. C longitudine),
ita quod semper quiuis eqnus vel animal haVet per se suum presepe speciale: et
tale vnum lapideum presepe in tugurio ab antiquo (adhuc) permansit, in quod b.
virgo Maria nlium suum reclinauit ; sod in stabulis regum et principum et nobilium
sunt longa (C F b;>na) presepia in quibus sunt intersticia pro quouis eqno vel
animali. sa \bi angelus domini pastoribus tunc cum luce et magna claritate deum
hominem natum nunciauit 33 vr.si et leonis 3i eos ibidem eripiebat 35 quidam
libri continent 36 regionis illius 37 Lis in anno, sc. iu solsticio vernali et hyemali

BISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 223

gTegem suura vigil ias 1 custodire solebant 2 . vndo 8
sciendum quod 4 in partibus Orientis yems 5 ab estate
in aliquibus locis vix discernitur ; in 6 aliquibus vero 7
est yems et estas sicud hie 8 , secundum diuersam situa-
cionem terre 9 . iuxta 10 Bethlehem vero plus quam in
alijs locis sunt multa loca vberrima et pascuosa, et circa
natiuitatem 11 domini ordeuni ibi 12 incipit habere spicas
in agris, ita quod ex alijs locis homines illuc 13 mittunt
equos suos et mulos ad imping wandum, et habent 14
presepia 15 adhuc in agris. et quia temporibus natiui-
tatis domini erat summa pax in toto mundo et quia 16
inter Bethlehem et locum vbi 17 tunc angelus 18 pastoribus
apparuit, erat dimidium [milliare] 19 nee erat frigus 20
in* quo vis esset, die 21 ac nocte per totam yemem •MS.da
cum suis gregibus in pascuis permanserunt &c.

Cap. VII. In diebus illis 22 erat rex 23 Jude Herodes,
a Cesare et Romanis consti tutus-, et non erat Judeus 24 ,

1 vigilias super (C P supra) greges suos (P suae) * consueuerunt • de quibus est
4 quod terra circa Bethleem et terra promissionis (et — pr. om. in CC) et tota terra
Orientis mirabiliter est disposita et pro maiori parte in montanis sita et • in ali-
quibus locis hyems vix ab estate discernitur et distinguitur 6 et in aliquibus locis
est multum frigidum et in al. 7 locis * secundum suum tempus est hyems et
estas sicut in partibus istis 9 secundum situacionem locorum in vallibus planicie
vel montanis. nam frequenter in aliquibus locis in montanis in mense augusti nix re-
peritur, que a villanis in speluncis comj rimitur et in paleis (0 palijs, P pallis) ad forum
deportatur; que a nobilibus emitur et in pelui (CO planis vasis) super mensas ad
infrigidandum potum eorum ponitur ; sed dum discooperitur (0 CC P discoperhm-
tur). statim more suo pent et dissoluitur (pereunt et dissolunntur). sed communiter
in omnibus partibus Orientis in estate pre inestimabili solis ardore penitus nil viridi-
tatis (F viridis) potest crescere vel nasci (in estate — nasci om. in CC) nisi in aliqui-
bus nemohbus vel vmbraculis vel iuxta fluenta in ortis (CC montis), in quibus
tamen qunter in septimana per omnia funditus irrigatur. sed septembre et octobre
aduenientibus, sole ibidem paululum declinante, extunc gramina et huiusmodi viridia
ibidem in campis communiter cresccre incipiunt, sicut in partibus istis in marcio et
aprili : et in hijs mensibus marcio et aprili in aliquibus locis segetes scinduntur et
resecantur, sed communiter in maio, secundum locorum situacionem. 10 sed iuxta
11 festum natiuitatis ia ibidem ordeum 13 ibidem w et emunt ibidem ordeum
in agris per mensuram ; et vendi tores ordeorum habent lfl ad hoc stabula special ia
in campis in quibus equi et muli et animalia mittuntur quousque inpinguautur. et
vocatur ibidem ab incolis tempus circa natiuitatem domini " tempus ad herbas " in
eorum lingua. ie om. 1T quo l8 angelus domini tuuo l0 m. et via aliquantulum
longa ao eciam a] i quod frigus ai extunc ibidem pastores per totam hyemem
die nocteque de loco ad locum cum suis gregibus simul in pascuis permanserunt,
prout adhuc ibidem faciunt in presentem diem, sed vt ad propositum redeatur.
23 dum itaque exiit edictum a Cesare Augusto M Herodes rex Iudee ai add. vel
rex Iiideorum natus, sed idem Cesar Augu tus et Romani regnum Iudee et quam-
plurimas alias terras et prouincias vsque ad fines Indie, Persidis et Caldee sue
potestati subiugauerant et potenter possederunt. vnde omnes homines in (omnibus)
partibus Indie et Orientis, Caldee et Persidis optime sciuerunt quod Herodes
alienigena a Cesare et Romanis rex Iudee fuit constitutus et non de semine regali
vel Iudeorum natus.

224 HI8T0IUA TBIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEI1T.

ut 1 impleretur prophecia Danielis dicentis* 'Cum ven-
erit sanctus sanctorum, cessabit vnccio vestra 8 ' ; et*
illud patriarche Jacob ' Non auferetur sceptrnm de Juda
et dux &c, et ipse erit exspectacio gencium ' &c 5

Cap. VIII. Cvm itaque 6 Christus natus esset in
Bethleem, 7 super 8 montem Vaus oriri visa est stella
noua in mod um sol is radiantis et vniuersum mundum
ilium inantis, et paulatim in modum aquile super dic-

•ms.io- turn 9 montem ascendit et per totum* 10 diem in vno

loco super ilium 11 montem 12 immobilis permansit, ita
quod cum ipsam 13 sol in meridie pertransiuit, quasi

•fc nulla erat distancia 14 inter* 15 solem et ipsam stellam,

sed ipsa 16 non 17 fuit formata prout in partibus istis
solet depingi, sed babuit plurimos 18 longissimos radios 19
faculis ardenciores, et quasi aquila volitans et alia aerem
verberans, sic 20 radij stelle circummouebantur ; et ipsa
stella babuit in se formam infantuli et desuper signam
crucis ; et audita est vox in stella dicens ( Hodie natus 11
est rex Judeorum, qui est exspectacio gencium et
dominator eorum ; ite ad inquirendum M et adoran-
dum eum ' &c.

Cap. IX. 2S Vnde tunc homines 24 vtriusque sexus

1 vt in ipsis teraporibus quando deas homo fuit natus a qui inter alia sic ait

* Verumtamen in partibus Orientis et vltramariuis adhuc Iudei in sua malicia
perfidia et duricia perseuerant diceutes quod per lougum tempus post natioitatem
Christi eorum vnccio nou cessasset, sed quamplurimos reges habuissent ; sed non
negant Herodem fuisse proselitum ex patre Iudeo et matre gentili Chananea
procreatum. * vnde Christian! eorum perfidiam ex eorum patriarche Iacob

prophecia confundunt qui ait 5 et quamplurime alie questiones sunt inter

Christianos et Iudeos iu Oriente, de quibus per singula longum esset enarrare.
sed vt ad pr.jpositum redeatur 6 add. vt supradictum est 7 in Bethleem in

spelunca deus homo esset natus * extunc idem omnipotens deus qui semper prope
est omnibus inuocantibus eum in veritate, ipsam stellam per Balaam prophetatam
et per longissima retroacta tempora per duod^cim astrologos ab India Per^is et
Galdeis super montem Vaus vt dictum est constitutos remote et anxie expectatam
et obsenatam: hanc stellam eadem nocte et hora qua ipse deus homo fuit natus
tunc super eundem montem Vaus in modum solis radiantis oriri fecit : et illuminauit
vniuersum celi firmamentum 9 ipsum 10 totam illam n eundem la in primo
intersticio aeris 13 om. u d.in claritate 15 inter ipsam stellam et solem. vnde
quidam libri continent quod ipso die natiuitatis domini plures soles sunt visi, et ipso
die nat dom. (plures — dom. om. in C P) elapso hec stella ascendit sursum ad celi fir-
mamentum. ie ipsa st'lla 17 prout in partibus istis in eccle*ijs depingitur non fuit
formata l * quamplurimos ,9 om. in C 20 C sicut 2l Natus est hodie w eum et
adorandum. 23 Ad rob. randam ergo fidem gencium et ad confirmandam materiam et
rem gestara, omnipotens deus cuius prouidencia iu sui (CC sua) disposicione non falli-
tur, qui (pro)ut ait Paulus vocat ea que non sunt tanqtiam ea que sunt, ex sua proui-
dencia hoc egit et disposuit vt qui in vctt-ri testamento vocem dederat ex asina Balaam
hanc stellam prophetantis, quod etiam in inchoncione i oui testameuti daret vocem
ex stell i per eundem prophctam Balaam gentibus prophetatam. vnde a * vniuerM h.

H1ST0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHE1M. 225

sexus ill i us regionis 1 , visa tarn mirabili 2 stella et* tali •ms.«
voce ex ipsa audita, vltra niodum sunt 3 perterriti et
ammirati, et ipsam esse stellam-per Balaam prophe-
tatam 4 non dubitauerunt. et tunc 5 tres reges, qui in
partibus 6 Indie, Caldee et Persidis regnabant, de ipsa
stella informati* et 7 per astrologos et 8 prophetas 9 •informari
instructi, multum sunt gauisi, quod eorum 10 tempori
bus hanc stellam 11 videre meruerunt 12 . vnde hij tres
Reges 13 , per maximam 14 regnorum suorum distanciam
separati et quiuis de alio penitus ignarus 15 , cum ditissimis
muneribus veris et misticis ac nobilissimis ornament is 16 ,
ornatu regio cum 17 maximo 18 comitatu ad inquirendum 1 *
e t adorandum regem natu m se preparauerunt 20 , et omnem
eorum expedicionem in bubus gregibus et iumentis 21 ,
lectisternijs 22 et vtensilibus et 23 omnibus necessarijs 24
copiose preire fecerunt 25 . nam conswetudo est in illis
regionibus 26 , quod cum principes atque domini cum 27
multitudine incedunt, lectisternia 28 et omnia 29 vtensilia
ad cameram et [ad] coquinam pertinencia 80 portantur
cum eis in mulis et camelis 81 . Ceterum 82 de regnis et
terris istorum trium Regum 33 est sciendum quod tres
sunt Indie, quarum omnes regiones 34 pro maiori parte

1 omnium illarum terrarum orientis parcium et regionum a mir. rara et insolita
8 fuerunt * B. prophet am gentilem prophetatam et a loDgis retroactis tempori-

bus desideratam et expectatam 6 extuno e p. et terris 7 et de ipsa • a. et
doctores et 9 prophecias 10 ipsorum ll ipsam stellam tarn longis ante tern-
poribus prophetatam la add. quam tarn longissimis (P benignissimis, benissimis)
temporibus omnes populi tarn anxie expectauerunt et videre desiderauerunt.
13 r. gloriosi u nimiam et maximam eorum ttrrarum et r. d. u ignarus, sed vno
tempore de ipsa stella informati 16 o. et varijs et diuersis vestimentis ac 17 cum
equis mulis et camelis et (ac) thesauris in fin it is et ls maximo et ingenti comitatu
exercitibus (F exercitu) et apparatu p out ornacius et ncbilius potuerunt 19 ad i.
dominum et regem Iude rum natum et ipsum a. 20 add. prout vox de stella dixit
precepit et predicauit, et tan to nobilius et honestius se preparauerunt quantum super
se regem alciorem natum cognouerunt quem inquirere et adorare proposuerunt.
21 armentis aa cum alijs eorum 1. " ditissimis et nobilissimis preparamentis et
24 n. que ipsis et eorum exercitibus ac comitatui sufficere possent ** add. in multi-
tudine quampluriraorum camelorum et iumentorum. ae in Oriente et in omnibus
partibus vltramariui8,exceptis magnis ciuitatibus, quod in omnibus locis et villis sunt
quamplurima (om. in F) delectabilia hospicia et amena, in quibus pro maiori parte
omnia comestibilia et pabula et huiusmodi (om. in F) in optimo foro reperiuntur (F
sunt) a7 sed priucipibus et dominis qui cum aliqua 2 * in ipsis non sunt commoda,
sed (om in CO, F nee) 1. a9 huiusmodi 80 ^et) necessaria * l (CO set F que ideo)
cum principibus et domin's (C P omnibus nobilibus) portantur in mulis iumentis et
camelis. nam communiter ibidem homines propter inestimabilem et intollerabilissi*
mum sol is ardorem semper de nocte equitant ambulant et vagantur. ,a CG Iterum
83 C CO P r. gloriosorum qui se itaque tarn nobiliter ad inquirendum et (ad) ador-
audum dominum preparauerunt 84 terre et regiones

THREE KINGS. Q

226

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

* M^. glorioM

•et

* Judeam
f PeraMain

sunt insule, plene 1 horribilissimis paludibus, in qui-
bus 2 crescunt arundines tam grosse* 3 quod ex hijs 4
domus et naucs construuntur ; [et] 5 in istis tends et insu-
lis nascuntur 6 herbe et bestie 7 speciales ; ita quod valde 8
periculose et laborio^e de vna insula vel terra 9 ad aliam
perucnitur. vndo legitur quod Asswerus regnauit per
centum xx[v] l0 prouincias ab India vsque ad Ethiopian).
Cap. X. In prima ergo India fuit regnum Nubie,
in quo 11 regnauit Malchior 12 ; cuius eciam 13 fuit regnum
Arabie, in quo est mons Synay 14 , et mare rubrum per
quod 15 de Ciria et Egipto 16 faciliter nauigatur. sed 1T
Soldanus non permittit ne quis presbitero Johanni,
domino Indcrum 18 , litteras de rcgibus Christianorum de-
ferat, vt* conspiraciones eorum vitare possit 19 ; simili 20
racione pres biter Johannes cauet ne aliquis de suis n
transeat ad Soldanum 22 ; vnde 23 volentes ire ad Indiam*
circueunt 24 per Persidcmt 25 viam 26 longam 27 et laboric-
sam. et 28 dicunt qui per transient nt mare rubrum, quod
fundus eius 29 sit rubeus 30 ; vnde 31 aqua dean per tam-
quam 32 vinum rubeum apparet ^ licet ipsa aqua sit colons
ut alia aqua 34 ; et est salsa, et tam clara quod in fundo
eius profundissimo 35 lapides vel pisces 36 discernuntur 37 ;

1 et omnes hee terre et regiones et insule (all this om. in F) sunt aquis (F plene
aqnis) et desertis ac serpeutibus maximis et alijs auimalibus periculosissimis et
vencnosissimis et paludibus horribilissimis (CO replete, et pal. hor. om. in F.)
3 F et crescunt ibidem 3 grosso et alte * ex eis in part' bus illis 8 et sunt diuise
et ab inuicem separate) et in vnaquaque istarum terrarum et regionum terns et insulis
(t. et i. ora. in F) 6 nascuntur et crescunt 7 h. et animalia ac bestie pre alijs sp.
8 vltramodum 9 terra regione vel insula 10 super OXXV ll in quo temporibus
natiuitatis domini la M. qui domino aurum obtilit ia eciam inter alias terras
14 mons Sinai est situs 14 et per illud mare (rubrum) ; om. in CO l * add. ad
Indiam (C CC Iudeam) 17 sed mercatores et alij homines nati de partibus cismarinis
transiro non permittuntur. quia Soldanus ab ista parte ii:aris rubri in insulin for-
tissima habet caatra in quibus captiui nobiles detinentur, et ab illis castris canetur
ne aliquis homo de partibus cismarinis natis od partes et terras Indie (00 ad Medos)
transeat ne quis ls vel alijs regibus in India et Oriente aliquas 1. 19 vtl con-
spiraciones (faciat, om. in CC F) ; sed homines iucole de partibus vltramariuis nati
transiro permittuntur, sed tamen de negocijs eorum quare transeant multum dili-
genter examinantur. ao et econue so presbiter Iohaunes dominus Indorum ab alia
parte maris rubri eciam habet castra fortissima de quibus eciam codem modo catietur
ne 2l de partibus illis 22 ad dominum Soldanum in suum detrimenttim a3 vnde
fratres miuores,augustinenscs,carmelite et predicatores, et mercatores et alij homines
de partibus cismarinis nati et ad partes Iudie volentes ire 24 transeunt et cir-

cumount a3 regnum Persarum a8 per viam 27 multum longam et tediosam
2i Sed pcregrini et mercatores qui de India per mare rubrum transeunt dicunt
29 totus fundus maris rubri 30 tam rubeus 3l q-iod pre rubedine fundi desnper
exi-itens 3a aqua vt 33 apparoat rubea (r. om. in F) 34 licet sit et (P vt) altenas
a:|'u* colons, F licet rubea non sit sed vt aqua alterius coloris 35 in profundissimo
eius lacu (CC F loco) et fundo 3fl v. p. vel alique alie res 37 bene discernantur

HI8T0RIA TBIUM REQUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 227

et 1 est circa quatuor vel quinque miliaria latum, et eat

forme triangularis, fluens ex occeano, et a latere eius

laciori (!) vbi filij Israel sicco pede pertransierunt 2 . et

ex ipso 8 alius fluuius effluit 4 , per quern de India naui-

gatur in Egiptum. tota eciam 5 terra Arabia 6 multum

est rubea 7 , et pro maiori parte lapides 8 et plurima ligna

regionis illius 9 et quidquid de illis 10 ibidem nascitur 11

rubeum est 12 ; vnde in modum 13 tenuissimarum radi-

cum ibidem aurum optimum invenitur 14 ; et eciam

ibidem invenitur in monte vena* 15 smaragdina 16 , que »ms. v»u»

nimis laboriose et artificialiter descinditur 17 . ista 18 terra

Arabia quondam totaliter presbitero Jobanni 19 pertine-

bat, nunc vero 20 pro maiori parte pertinet Soldano ; sed

tamen ut 21 mercimonia de India pacifice pertransire* • pertraniiew

permittantur 22 , eciam 23 propter alias cansas, Soldanus

de ista terra 24 dat tributum presbitero Jobanni vsque-

hodie 25 in presentem diem &C 26 .

Cap. XL 27 In secunda India fuit regnum Godolie,
in quo 28 regnauit Baltbajar, qui tbus 29 optulit domino ;
cuius eciam 30 fuit regnum 81 Saba, in quo specialiter w
crescunt plurima 83 nobilissima aromata, et thus 34 , quod 35
stillat 86 ibidem 87 ex quibusdam 88 arboribus in modum
gummi 89 .

* 40 In tercia India fuit regnum Tharsis, in quo 41 ms! P

1 ff et ipsum mare rabrtun est triangulariter formatum, et incidit et fluit in terrain
ex occeano (CO et occeanum), et est circa quinque vel quatuor miliaria (0 P miliarium)
latum in eius lacu (0 GO loco) laciori (F et est locus lacior) vbi * transierunt

quando Pharao cam exercitu suo eos fuit insecutus et ibidem submenus * ipso
mari rubro 4 e. qui incidit in Nylum fluuium Paradisi, qui fluuius (all this om. in
P) transit per Egiptum, et per ilium fluuium quamplurima ditiasima et nobilissima
mercimonia de Oriente et India transeunt in Egiptum Oyriam et Babiloniam et
Alexandriam, que deinde (P de India, F de die in diem) per vniuersum mnndum de-
portantur et deferuntur (om. in F). s Oeterum tota t. • Arabira, 00 in Arabia,
F Arabic add. in qua mons Sinai est situs 7 multum rubea * lapides pro maiori
parte 9 quamplurima special ia (om. in 00) ligna que ibidem crescunt 10 tali-
bus, F animalibus n nascitur vel crescit vel repentur la est multum rubeum
13 in modum et formam u optimum et multum nimis aurum rubeum (00

optimum aurum multum nimis rubeum) reperitur la 00 in monte bono smarag-
dns . . qui 16 reperitur 1T exciditur et multum diligenter a ministris Soldani
custoditur. la et ista *• pr. Ioh. totaliter ao sed nunc al C P quod M transire
permittantur pacifice M et ** ex ilia t. Arabie a5 rm. a8 sed vt ad pro-
positum redeatur ** Item in M temporibus natiuitatis domini " domino
thus 30 e. inter alias terras S1 illud antiquum r. sa plus qnam in alijs

parti bus et terns Orientis spec. ,s quamplurima s4 et specia'iter plus qnam

in Alijs mundi partibus crescit ibidem thus 33 om. in 0. F et 8 *0P exstillat
97 om. ,8 ex sperialibus a8 add. et in alijs terris parum vel nil reperitur

40 Item in 41 temporibus natiuitatis domiui

Q 2

228 HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

regnauit Jaspar mirram offerens 1 ; cuius eciam* fuit
insula Egriseula 3 , in qua 4 corpus beati Thome 5 qui-
escit, in qua plus quam alibi 6 crescit mirra, 8uper r
herbas in modum spicarum advstarum formatas, in
maxima quantitate 8 . Istorum 9 igitur regnorum tiea
[Reges] ista munera ex fructibus terrarum suarum
domino optulerunt, vnde Dauid : ' Reges Tharsis et

• ms. fubcitentur Insule' &c, et eorum maiora regna 10 subticentur*,

nam 11 quilibet eorum duo regna possedit, Malchiar
rex Xubie et Arabum, Balthajar rex Godolie et Saba,
Jaspar rex Tharsis et Insule Egriseule — et regnum

• ipM Tharsis nominatur 12 , quia ipsi* Insule fuit annexum,

ad drfferenciam 13 aliarum ciuitatum et insularuni
quarum 14 nomina inferius 15 exprimuntur. sed ut ad
propositum redeatur.
•r.ut Cap. XII. Cvm 16 igitur hij tres Reges, vnde* dic-

tum est, preparati, quiuis de alio ignarus regnum suum
exiuisset, vnumquemque illorum cum comitatu suo
stella eque precedebat et 17 cum euntibus ibat et cum
stantibus stabat et de nocte non ut luna 18 sed ut sol
radians 19 in virtu te sua omnium 20 ipsorum itinera illu-
minabat. et in omnibus ciuitatibus et villis, que tunc 21
propter pacem non 22 claudebantur nocte, per quas

1 qui domino mirram obtulit a e. intor alias diuersas terras 8 ilia famosissima
insula Egrisoulla (CC Uri«culla) vocata (CC adds : alibi scribitur Egrisculla vel Egrosilla
vol Egriseula) 4 in q. nunc 5 Th. apostoli c eciaui plus quam in alia mnndi parte
7 et crescit 8. 8 add. et dum iu hcrbis maturcscit, est tarn mollis quod vestimentis
transeuncium se connectit. et extuuc quamplurime zone ct corde per ipsas herbas
trahuntur, et illis 8U"ut cera mollis abstrahitur (et — abstr. om. in CC) et comprimitur
(CC comprimuntur) ; et eodem modo et forma crescit (F iu forma sicud) thimiana
(C cynamonium et thimiama). ° quaproptcr ex magna prouidencia et predesti-

nacione diuina nouimus fore factum quod bij tres reges gloriosi Melchior Balthasar
et Iaspar ex tribus terris illis in quibus munera (ilia) crescebant que domino offerre
debebant in (P ex) antiquo presagio prophetata (p. om.iu CC) plus quam de eorum
maioribus regnis debebant reges appelhui. vnde ait Dauid Reges Tharsis et insule
munera offerrent, reges Arabum et Saba dona adducent 10 maiorum regnorum

nomina ll nam tunc temporis ip-i reges gloriosi ex parte eorum regnorum et ter-
rarum fuerunt biuomij, nam Melchior (et terr. — Melchior om. in CC) rex Nubie et
Arabum vocabatur (CC Melchior vocabatur), Balth. rex God. 1 1 Saba dicebatur
(die. om. in CC F) ac I. rex Th. et insule Eg. appellabatur (CC appellator, F dicebatur)
12 C vocabatur 13 C CC deferenciam 14 eorum, F earum Xi specialitcr le Post-
quarn vt dictum est hij tres reges gloriosi itaquc cum thesauris pom pa (p. om. in CC)
et ornameutis ac comitatu ct diuersa expedicione sc nobi liter in omnibus et per omuia
preparassent (et) exeuutes fines regnorum suorum, quiuis de propo>>ito et intencione
alterius penitus ignarus propter multam et iiimiam et lougam inter cos et terras
eorum distaneiam, tamen vnumquemquc regi*m et suum exercitum et comitatum et
expedicionem stella 17 et stella. H 1. vel stella. l: ' et de— radians om. in CC
80 omuia al tunc temporis 2a die noctcque in vuiuerso muudo (porte C) non c.

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 229

transierunt, [homines] 1 nimis fuerunt perterriti et am-
mirati, videutes 2 eis presentibus illis regibus de. nocte
esse diem, et niagnitudinem exercituum expauebant;
vnde 3 facti sunt homines isti pre ammiracione velud in
exsthasi, et 4 de hijs diu postea colloquebantur. omnes 6
autem vie ignote, aque*, deserta, paludes et montes istis • ms. ©que
tribus Regibus facte sunt in vias planas ; et 6 nunquam
nocte vel die quiescebant, sed ipsi 7 et exercitus eorum
et iumenta absque cibo potu et pabulo vsque in Beth-
leem pervenerunt*, et 8 tamquam vna dies eis esse vide- • perman»orunt
batur. et sic deo et stella duce terciodecimo die
natiuitatis domini orto* iam sole Jherusalem 9 perve- •ortho
nerunt 10 . De tam celeri 11 eoram transitu multi miran-
tur 12 ; sed, prout dicit Gregorius in omelia : ' Si diuina
opcracio humana racione comprehendi posset, non esset
ammirabilis, nee fides habet meritum, cui humana racio
prebet experimentum.' nam deus qui 13 Abacuk 14 de
Judea in Babilonem duxit 16 et confestim in 16 locum
suum restituit 17 , hos 18 tres Reges ab Oriente in Beth-
leem 19 perducere erat potens absque 20 aliquo impedi-
ment ; et 21 sicud Abacuk, seris clausis, Danieli pran-

1 de nocte (0 de nocte, et) videbatur eis esse dies, vnde homines inhabit-
atores omnium illarum ciuitatum et locorum per quas et que itaque de nocte
tran»ierant, vltra modum fuerunt p. et a. a nam viderunt reges et maximos

exercitus et comitatus cum maxima milicia (F milicione C militacione CO ambicione)
et expedicione per eos (p. e. cm. in CC) transire quibus per omnem eorum viam de nocte
erat dies, nescientes vnde venerunt aut quo tenderunt (0 CO tenderent), et de mane
videbant terrain in locis eorum vestigijs equorum et iumentorum conculeatam,

3 vnde omnes homines per quos itaque transierunt facti sunt si cut in extasi,

4 et ex (CO de) hijs maxima questio fuit in populis vniuersis temporibos longis.

5 Et postquam hij tres reges gloriosi de finibus (F P fines) regnorum suorum sunt
egressi et (de — et om. in C) ad alias terras et regiones (ignotas) peruenerunt, extuno
per omnes aquas deserta montes planicies valles et palludes borribilissimas absque
aliquo impedimenta transierunt, sed erant eis omuia praua indirecta et aspera in
vias planas ; e et nusquam de die vel nocte quiescebant vel hospicia capiebant,
7 sed tam ipsi quam eorum exercitus et exnedicio et eorum equi et omnia eorum ani-
malia et iumenta 8 et ipsis omnibus in via nisi vna dies vniuersum (tempos F)
videbatur. 9 de terris et regnis suis in Ih. 10 add. de quo nulli dubium (sit) nam
adhuc Mariam et infantulum Ihesum in loco et spelunca qua natus fuerat in pre-
septo inuenerunt. n et de tam breui et celeri la multi libri mirantur (00
narrant) : nam aliqui libri dicunt eos in dromedarijs (00 in die meridiano), et alij
libri dicunt per hunc et ilium modum in Iherusalem et Bethleem eos tam breuiter et
celeri ter peruenisse ; de quibus est sciendum, prout dicit in omelia Greg. 1S ipse deus
qui in veteri testamento u Ab. prophetam 15 et Oaldeam ad Danielem in la-
cum leonum vltra centum dietas in exitu et reditu cum capillo duxit (0 F P et reduxit)
16 ipsum in 1T restituit et reduxit 18 ipse (namque) idem deus in st ante nouo
testamento ipsos t. r. 10 de Oriente et Caldea in tredecim diebus in Iudeam 20 in
simili (CO & similiter) absque 2l et ipse deus cuius virginis partum idem Abacuc
in medio duum auimalium expauit, sicut ipse eciam in signo et typo huius partus

230

HISTORIA TRIUM BEGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDB8HB1M.

* r. deum

• MS. et

dium in lacum [leonum] intulit, ita Ckristus de rirgine
uasceudo clauso matris vtero processit ad humanos
oculos, et sicud tres pueros in camino ignis non tetigit,
sic beata virgo dominum* genuit et intacta permanait ;
et vniuersa 1 que deus in veteri test amen to in 8 prophetis
predixit et in signis presignauit, in nouo per partum
virginis adimpleuit &c.

Cap. XIII. Potuisset quidem 8 deus hoe tres Be-
ges 4 ab 5 Oriente in Judeain in momento sicud Abacuk
porduxisse. Bed*, licet 6 , semetipsum exinan[i]endo, in 7
tanta pro nobis paupertate homo deus natus est, tamen
suam 8 natiuitatem voluit omnibus demonstrare mira-
culose et 9 gloriose &c.

Cap. XIV. Cum itaque hij tres Reges 10 quiuis
ex suo itinere 11 ciuitati Jherusalem ad duo miliaria
propinquarent, tunc 12 nebula densa et caligo tenebroea
vniuersam terram cooperuit 13 , et in ipsa caligine 14 stellam
amiserunt ; vnde Ysayas 15 ' Surge illuminare Jherusalem 9
&c. 16 vsque ' caligo populos ' *. tunc 17 Malchiar 18 pri-
mus t cum suis 19 iuxta Jherusalem venit in 20 montem
Caluarie, in quo 21 crucifixus est domiuus ; et 22 in nebula
et caligiue rescdit nutu domini 23 . et erat tunc 24 mons
Caluarie locus 25 in quo scelerati puniebantur 2 *, et iuxta

Virginia sens et claustris non apertis Danieli in lacum leonum prandium attulit et
portauit, itaque ipse id m deus instante nouo testameuto per natiuitatem suam ad
humanos oculos clauso virginis vtero iufracto (F intacto, in facto, om. in CO)
exiuit, et post suam resurrectionem ad suos disci pulos ianuis claufds intrauit ; et
sicut Daniolem et suos socios (0 F P Danieli et suis s.) in camino (ignis) poaitos
(C F P positis) ignis non lesit (P nocuit) nee odor fumi vel ignis erat in eis, sic
istorum trium rjgum gloriosorum temporibus b. virgo Maria deum et hominem
genuit et intacta permansit. 1 et si diligeuter scriptura perscrutatur, omnia

3 per Dauielem Abacuc Ysaiam (et) Micheam et alios seruos suos prophetas in
typo promisit et ostendit, bee idem deus instante nouo testamento in bijs et cum hijs
tribus regibus gloriosis, primicijs gencium in (MSS. et) eorum vocacione et primicijs
ex gentibus virginum misericorditer et totaliter (CO corporaliter) factis adimpleuit et
coufirmauit. 3 euim * r. et eorum exercitus 6 sicut Abacuc in momento de
6 licet ipse omnipotens deus ut exinaniret semetipsum 7 pro nobis in volun-

taria paupertate humanitate et fragilitate fuerat natus 8 ipsam suam 9 et cum
sua deitatis et maiestatis potencia omnibus in celis et in terris gloriose reuelare.
6ed vt ad propositum redeatur. 10 r. gloriosi n ex it. suo cum suo exercitu

expedicione et comitatu la extunc 13 c. terram u nebula et c. 15 ait Ysaias
10 quia venit lumen tuum et gloria domini super te orta est : quia ecce tenebre
cooi>erieut terram et caligo populos &c. 17 et cum ipsi tres reges, vt supra dictum
est, quiuis cum suo comitatu expedicione et exercitu ex speciali itinere prope
Iherusalem venissent, extunc '■* M. r^'X Nubie et Arabum lfl cum suo exercitu
primus ao et iuxta al super quem postmodum aa om. as dei a4 tunc
temporis as rupis per so circa duodeciin gradus (F P graduum) altus, super quem
a * plei'tebantur ct iuternciebantur

• MS. orlotor
domino*
t primum

IH8T0RIA TRIUM RBGUM, BY JOHN OP H1LDESHEIM. 231

hunc montem erat triuium : vnde ibidem propter

nebulam 1 et vie ignoranciam Malchiar 2 remansit 8 ;

vnde postmodum 4 presbiter Johannes et alij principes

de Nubia 5 ex hac rupe 6 montis Caluarie paruam

cappellam exsculpere* 7 fecerunt, quam in honorem •Ms.ex»chuipere

Chiisti 8 et matris eius 9 et trium Eegum dedicaue-

runt 10 , et 11 que dicitur Capella Nubianorum. et cum

ibidem, nt dictum est, Malchiar 12 parum in nebula et

caligine 13 resedisset, Balthazar 14 , rex Godolie et Saba,

venit cum exercitu suo 15 ex itinere speciali et iuxta

montem Oliucti in villa parwa [que ibidem Galilea

vocabatur] resedit in tenebris <fcc. 16

Cap. XV. Cum itaque hij duo Reges 17 in locis su-
pradictis in caligine 18 subsistebant, extunc paulatim
nebule 19 ascendebant 20 . sed stella non apparuit ; vnde
dum se prope ciuitatem esse vidissent, tunc 21 quiuis rex,
de alio adhuc ignarus, versus ciuitatem pergebat* 22 , • iis.pergeret
et cum 23 venissent ad triuium iuxta montem Caluarie, B * pergeUat
tunc 24 Jasper [rex] Tharais et insule Egriseule cum exer-
citu suo supervenit : et sic* in hoc triuio hij tres Reges 25 • ms. &•
conuenerunt. et licet se nunquam mutuo 26 vidissent,
tamen pre gaudio in oscula mutuo ruerunt 27 , et quamuis
easent diuersorum 28 ydeomatnm 29 , tamen cuilibet* 80 •qumbet

1 n. et caliginem a M. cum suis 8 r. nee vlterius plus (F pro tunc) processit.
4 et propterea postmodum, cum (om. in CO F) venerabilis Helena ipsum montem Cal-
uarie et sepulcrum Christi et alia loca sancta in vna comprehendit ecclesia, extunc
(CC et tunc) postmodum 8 de regno Nubie quo Melchior erat rex 6 rupe durissima
* laboriose exso. * dei 9 sue m. 10 d. et consecrauerunt in memoriale sempiternum

11 et ilia capella pertinet soluromodo Cbristianis de regno Nubie qui ibidem Nubiani
vocantur, et illis est solummodo (et) specialiter deputata.et vocatur ibidem capella
trium regum Nubianorum in presentem diem; sed nunc Sarraceni ianuas ipsius
capelle lapidibus obstruxerunt ; et ilia capella est subtus montem Caluarie excisa.

12 Ceterum postquam Melchior rex Nubie et Arabum itaque cum suo exercitu iuxta
montem Caluarie ls c. parum u extunc in eadem nebula et caligine B. lft cum
s. e. venit le et remansit. Et de eadem parua villa multum loquitur (CO F locuntur)
euangelista (CO F euangeliste) et (CC iu) sacra scriptura, nam in ea apostoli et dis-
cipuli ante resurrectionem domini et post propter mttum Iudeorum extra ciuitatem
Iherusalem semper secrete conuenirecoi)8ueuerunt,et in ipsa parua villa dominus post
resurrectionem suam discipulis suis sepius apparuit — vnde dicit scriptura Precedet
vos in G alii earn, ibi eum videbitis kc. — et plurima alia de hac parua villa sacra narrat
scriptura, sed est alia terra, que est principatus, que eciam vocatur Galilea, et distat
a Iherusalem ad tres dietas vel circa, sed vt ad proposition redeatur. 17 r. Melchior
et Balthasar H in nebula et caligine et tenebris 19 nebula et caligo sursum
ao ascendebat 31 extunc " cum exercitu suo viam versus ciuitatem arripuerunt
33 F P dum %i extunc 25 et itaque hij tres reges gloriosi cum omnibus
eorum exercitibus et expedicionibus quiuis de terris et regnis su : s ex via speciali in
hoc triuio c. 26 vnus nunquam alterius personam vidisset 3T tamen in oscula et
amplexus insimul pre gaudio ruebant 2i d. essent M j. et linguarum. 30 vnicuique

232 HISTOBIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

videbatur quod alter suam ling warn 1 loqueretur, et
cum exposita 2 sibi mutuo causa sui iiineris in pro-
posito concordassent, multum 8 leciores et ardenciores
effecti 4 sunt, et extunc nebula 5 iam 6 totaliter ab-

• Ms.ortho scesserat 7 et 8 orto* iam sole ciuitatem Jherusalem

intrauerunt, et cognito 9 quod ilia esset Jherusalem 10
quam patres eorum quondam 11 destruxerunt, gauiai
sunt 12 , 8perantes 13 se 14 in ea regem 16 in venire, sed
de 10 improuiso eorum 17 introitu Herodes et tota w
ciuitas est turbata 19 ; nam tantus erat eorum exercitus 80
quod eos in ciuitate 21 capere non poterant, sed pro
magna 22 parte extra ciuitatem manserunt et quasi obsi-
[i*. co, 6] dione earn 23 circumdederunt 24 — vnde 25 Ysayas : ' Forti-

tudo gencium venerit [tibi], invndacio camelorum* ' &c,
vsque ' annunciantcs omne pecus Cedar.' ipsi enim* 7
multitudinem 28 pecorum 29 secundum conswetudinem
sue patrie 80 preire fecerunt. Et de arietibus 81 Nabaioth
in partibus illis adhuc vndique 32 permanserunt ; et sunt

• quod magni arietes, qui * omnem pingwedinem quam alij

ariete8 38 in posterioribus corporis habere solent 84 , ipsi 86
habent in cauda et parum 36 habent in corpora ; et
latitudo caude 37 extendit se iuxta latitudinem coxa rum
et longitudo vltra medietatem crurium 88 posteriorum 39 ;
et 40 reperitur quandoque 41 aries 42 qui cum est excori-
atus, cauda 43 plus ponderat quam reliqua pars corporis
vel medietas 44 , et ex istorum arietum genere vene-
runt 45 arietes siluestres, qui sunt multum fortes et

1 F lingua sua, CO loquelam suam a et cum vnusquisque alteri causam sui itineris
exposuisset et in hijs per omnia c. 3 extunc m. * in eorum negocijs sunt e.

5 n. et caligo 6 om. 7 abscessit 8 et itaque exinopinato et improuiso • et cum
ip«i tres reges cognouissent 10 ciuitas Ih. regalis ll quam antea olim predecesaores
eorum et Caldei sepius obsederunt et destruxerunt 12 multum sunt gauisi *» OC
suspicantes u om. l5 r. Iudeorum nattim 16 de tarn forti et valido et

inopinato et i. n ipsorum w vniuersa 19 1. et commota (F cum eo) *° e.
expedicio et comitatus 31 intns ciuitas . . poterat a2 maiori M earn quasi o
84 circumuallauerunt et totaliter c. 2$ vnde inter alia ait ae operiet te,

dromedarij Madian et Effa, omncs de Saba venicnt aurum et thus deferentes et
laudem domino annunriantes, omne pecus Cedar congregabitur tibi, arietes Nabaioth
ministrabunt tibi. 27 vnde est sciendum prout est supradictum, quod ipsi tres reges
as omnem expedicionem suam in multitudine 29 pecorum diuersorum ,0 prout
in partibus illis est consuetudinis 3I generibus arietum 32 vndique communiter
33 qui — ar. om. in CC 3l intns habent (CO corpus nimis habent) M hanc pin-
guedinem ipsi arietes Nabaioth hal>ent Call this om. in CC) 3e et quasi parti m

vel nichil 37 ipsius caude 3S CC annum 39 C posterioris 40 et aliquando
41 om. 4a tahs aries 43 quod cauda 44 m. eius 4 * deuenerunt

HI8T0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF H1LDESHEIM. 233

pingwes, 1 habentes magna cornua 2 et pilos ut ca-
priolus 3 , et dum a canibus tenentur, penitus se nil
mouent 4 &c.

Cap. XYI*. Cvm 5 itaque hij tres Reges Jhoru- • From hw» tiis

Chapters are not

Salem mtrauertmt tempore Herodis regis, tunc 6 hij tres numbered.
[Reges] de rege Judeorum nuper nato ab omnibus in
ciuitate querebant 7 , vnde ewangelium 8 ' Cum natus esset*
&c. 9 per totum. &c.

Cap. XVII. Qvare autem 10 isti tres Reges prius
Jherusalem 11 quam Bethleem 12 intrauerunt 13 , diuerse
sunt cause 14 , vna est autem causa 15 quare Herodes et
ciues 16 turbati sunt audita interrogacione magorum 17 ,
quia 18 Herodes erat proselitus et alienigena et hij de
remotissimis partibus Orientis venerunt adorare : et sic* • MS « &•
Herodes timuit per nouum et verum regem de regno
expelli; plus 19 vero timuit per concertacionem regis
veri et regis alienigene terram devastari. sed maior

1 magni et pingues et fortes 2 magna c. grossa 8 et in mazimis turmift

insimul incedunt et venantur et capiuntur cum canibus et leopardis, et dum venantur
et currant per ventum per maximum spacium audiuntur, sed 4 m. vel defendunt,
licet mul turn sint fortes, sed vt ad propositum redeatur 5 In diebus illis cum

itaque bij tres reges, vt dictum est, cum eorum exercitu Iherusalem intrauerunt,
tunc Herodes erat ibidem presens Ierosolimis, et erat ibidem a Oesare et ftomanis rex
Iudee constitutus, et etate annosus 6 extunc 7 q. et interrogabant 8 ait euange-
lista 9 Ihesus in Bethleem in diebus Herodis regis Iude, ecce magi venerunt ab
oriente Iherusalem dicentes : Vbi est qui natus est rex Iudeorum ? vidimus enim
stellam eius in oriente et venimus adorare eum. audiens autem Herodes turbatus
est, et omnis Ierosolima cum illo, et congregans omnes principes sacerdotum et
scribas populi sciscitabatur ab eis vbi Christus nasceretur. at illi dixerunt : In Beth-
leem Iude ; sic enim scriptum est per prophetam : Et tu Bethleem terra Iuda
nequaquam minima es in principibus Iuda : ex te enim exiet dux qui regat populum
meum Israel, tunc Herodes clam vocatis magis diligenter didicit ab eis tempus stelle
que apparuit eis : et mittens eos in Bethleem dixit : Ite et interrogate diligenter de
puero, et cum inueneritis renunciate michi, vt et ego veniens adorem eum. qui cum
audissent regem, abierunt. et ecce stella quam viderant in oriente antecedebat eos,
vsque dum veniens staret supra (domum) vbi erat puer. videntes autem stellam
gauisi sunt gaudio magno valde. et intrantes domum inuenerunt puerum cum
Maria matre eius, et procidentes adorauerunt eum et apertis thesauris suis obtule*
runt ei munera aurum thus et mirram. 10 De hoc quare n in Ih. ia in B.
13 venerunt u multi libri diuersimode declarant et exponunt ; de quibus (om.

in CO) quamplurime cause sunt scripte, de quibus per singula longum esset enar-
rare. l5 sed inter ceteras causas erat vna u ciuitas 17 propter introitum
ipsorum trium regum f uit turbata, quia videbant ipsos reges esse et eorum exercitum
de Oriente et Caldea, qui (CO quia) ex permissione diuina ipsam ciuitatem ab antiquo
sepitis et terram Iudee obsederant et destruxerant et eius reges f uerant persecuti ;
(item) quod hij regem Iudeorum nuper nouiter et breuiter natum ex remotissimis
terris et longinquissimis partibus Orientis et Oaldee ad adorandum peruenerunt ;
18 et quia Herodes erat proselitus et alienigena, a Oesare et Romanis rex Iudee
constitutus, de eius expulsu Herodes et Iudei timuerunt, et de eorum vero rege
nouiter nuper nato quern alij reges adorare venerunt, non curauerunt. 19 plus—
devastari om.

234 HIST0BIA TRIUH REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDBSHKUL

causa fait 1 , vt scribe Judeorum 2 , natiuitatis dominice
locum ex scripturis prescient es 3 et indicantes 4 , nullam
deindo 6 possent excusacionein pre tend ere 6 ad eorum
perfidiam ab omnibus detestaudam et fidem gencinm
roborandam; vnde 7 Gregorius in omelia 8 : 'Judeos
bene 9 Ysaac cum Jacob nUium suum benediceret pre-
figurabat' 10 .

Cap. XVI I L Cvm itaque bij tres fieges de loco
natiuitatis regis Judeorum nuper 11 nati per Herodem,
scribas et doctores legis 13 plenius essent informati et
recedentc8 13 essent egressi Jherusalem, iterum 14 stella
eis apparuit [et] 16 vsque in Bethleem antecessit 16 . et in
eodem 17 itinere iuxta locum vbi pastoribus 18 angelus 19
Christum natum nuneiauit, eosdem 30 pastores hij Reges
viderunt, qui ipsis 21 dixerunt quod in tali fulgore a
angelus domini 83 ipsis apparuit qui eis natiuitatera
domini nuneiauit, et omnia que 24 ab angelis audiuerunt
et que in Bethleem viderunt 25 , narrauerunt 86 ; que ipsi
Reges 27 auide et libentissime audiuerunt 28 , et ex hijs 2 *
verbis et pastorum testimonio 30 multum sunt gauisi et
de allocucione 31 s telle et voce ex ca audita iam nil
penitus 32 hesitauerunt 33 . volunt 34 enim quidam libri in

1 sed maior causa fait quod ipsi tres reges amissa stella ex prouidencia diuina
Iherusalem ex improuiso coacti iutrauertitit (CC coacte moram fecerunt) : quia
I he ru sal em fuit ciuitas regalis et reges Iude actu semper in ea habitauerunt et
doctores in lege et scribe cum propheticis scripturis (P F in prophetis et scripturis)
semper speci.tliter in ea presentes fuerunt, a vt ipsi Iudei et scribe a natiuitatem
domini et eius natiuitatis locum prescientcs * om. 5 deinceps e possent

pretendere vel habere excusaciouem 7 nam 8 sic ait 9 I. profecto bene

10 presignauit, qui caligans oculis et prophetizans in preeenti filium uon vidit, eui
tamen in poster urn multa preuidit. quia nimirum Iudei prophecie spiritu erant pleni,
sed ceci, quia eum de quo in f uturo multa predixerunt, tunc in presenti (0 presepi)
positum non cognouerunt ; nam (CO iam) Christum natum despexerunt quern ante
nasciturum longe presciuerunt, et non solum quod nasccretur presciuerunt sed eciam
locum vbi nasceretur Herodi demonstrauerunt, vt ipsa eorum sciencia (MSS. senten-
cia) fieret ipsis in testimonium damnacionis et nobis in adiutorium credalilatas. sed
vt ad propasitum redcatur. ll nuper nouiter ia Iudeorum, P Iudeos 18 et com
eorum exercitu et expedicionibus ab Herode et Iherusalem recessissent et ciuitatem
e. e. u extunc more soli to et priori iterum eis 15 et eos sicut prius lfl a. que
distat a Iherusalem ad duo parua miliaria illius patrie 1T ipso l!i iuxta eundem
locum (et) (eosdem) pastores (erant C P) quibus " angelus domini (apparuit et C)
cum multitudine celestis milicie in magna claritate natiuitatem domini anntmciauit,
30 iuxta hos pastores ijdem tres reges (all this om. in CC) cum eorum exercitu
transierunt : ai et ipsi pastores cum vidissent stellam, statim accurrerunt (O F
occurerunt) et dixerunt 2a f. et claritate ipsis aug. a3 om. u que ipsis ab
angelo dicta fuerunt et que a5 secundum dictum (angeli) in Bethleem viderunt

et audierunt et facta fuerunt, ae per omnia narrauerunt. aT r. et eorum exercitus
** a. et verba diliger.ter considcrauerunt 29 om. in CC ¥ P 30 testimonio pastorum
81 CC illuminacioue, ¥ apparicione 3a penitus nil 33 hesitabant 34 C dicunt

HLSTOIUA TBIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 235

Oriente quod vox ex stella audita fuit 1 eciam vox
angeli qui ipsis 2 pastoribus natiuitatem domini nun-
ciauit 3 ; et dicunt quidam 4 quod angelus qui filios* • Ms.niiji
Israel de Egipto egressos 5 in columpna ignis 6 et nubis 7
precessit, eciam 8 idem angelus exstitit qui ties Reges
in stella antecessit 9 . hee 10 due partes, sc. reges et
pastores, fucrunt duo parietes qui ex diuerso vene-
runt 11 ; positus 12 autem in medio lapis angularis
vtrumque 13 connexit isti, scilicet pastores, fuerunt
primicie Judeorum, et isti, sc. reges, erant primicie
gencium &c.

Cap. XIX. Cvm itaque hij tres Reges 14 datis pas-
toribus 16 niuneribus ab eis 16 recessissent et iuxta Beth-
lee m se esse cognouissent, tunc 17 se regalibus vestibus 18
et 19 ornamentis, prout hones tius 20 poterant, diligenter
preparabant et iterum stella 21 precedebat, et quanto
magis Bethleem appropinquabant, tanto magis stella in
sua virtute w f ulgebat. et sic * 23 eadem die 24 in Bethleem • ms. &•
hora quasi sexta pervenerunt 26 : et statim supra * aream * • ms. are*

1 F P f uerit 2 eciam pastoribus et ipsis (F per ipsos) regibus * annunciauit
4 eciam Iudei (GO modo) in Oriente conuersi quod credatur inter Iudeos 8 post
egressiouem de E. 6 cum columna ignea 7 et d. om. 8 ff. quod idem (erat 0)
angelus cuius vox ex stella audiebatur (fuit 00, et 00) eciam cum stella ipsos tres
reges antecesfcit ; * nam cum ipsi reges itaque cnm pastoribus loquerentur, stella
magis ac magis in sua claritate fulgebat. 10 ff. Et prout ait Fulgencius in suo

sermone, hee n v. et lapidem qui f actus est in caput anguli, in vnitate fidei
agnouerunt. vnus paries venit ex Iudeis et alter ex gentibus : (qui) longe a se (et)
diuersa (00 diuisi) erant quoniam diuersa credebant la 00 positus est w qui
ad se vtrumque parietem adduceret et vtrumque vno nomine nuncuparet vt esseut
(00 essentque) vnum nomine vocabuli qui erant in vna gracia sacramenti; per
Christum enim qui est pax nostra faciens vtrumque vnum, Iudei et gentiles facti
suut vnum. ad lapidem ergo augularem vterque paries venit, et verum angulum
Veritas (00 verus angulus) fidei fecit, horum parietum (CO fecit h. parietem.)
vnus adductus est quando pastoribus Iudeis Christum natum angelus nunciauit, et
alter paries adductus est quando (pastoribus — quando om. in CO) gentilibus magis
nouum sidus apparuit. ilk so. pastores fuerunt (et sunt) primicie Iudeorum, et isti
sc. tres Reges fuerunt (et sunt) primicie gencium ; et ilh sc. pastores de prox'mo
sunt adducti, et isti sc. reges de longe sunt adducti ; prope enim erant Iudei qui
Christum colebant, et longe erant gentes qui jdolis seruiebant. hoc itaque (CO F
vtique) significabant pastores qui nascente Christo prope sunt inuenti, et magi aui
de longinquissimis partibus Orientis sunt adducti, qui tamen venientes, licet Iuaei
non essent, tamen regem Iudeorum professi sunt et ipsum ad adorandum (se)
venisse dixerunt, prout dicit euangelista. sed vt ad propoeitum redeatur. u r. cum
comitatu et exercitu eorum a pastoribus I5 eis lfl om. 1T extunc 18 vestimentis
19 et alijs ao nobilius et honestius ai eos stella aa C CO claritate M 00 om. sic
24 quando hij tres reges a lherusalem hora prima recedebant, extunc (O et sic
eadem die hora prima erat quando hij tres reges a Ih. recedebant et) M perue-

niebant et per pfateam de qua supradictum est, que ibidem platea cooperta voca-
ba ur, transierunt, in cuius fine erat tugurium (in quo panes vendebantur O 00) et
spelunca in qua (0 00 in qua spelunca) Ohristus fuit natus afl F super

236

HISTORIA TRIDM BEGUM, BT JOHN OF niLDESHEDC

* MS. tic quod

* pouint
fidem

* tamen

que erat ante tugurium, in qua 1 panes vendebantur,
stella stetit immobilis; et infra niuros lapideos et
fictiles 2 per modicum inter vallum stella cum tanta et
tali 8 claritate et fulgore se dimersit quod* omnia in
tugurio et spelunca fuerunt illuminata, et iterum raoi
in aerem sursum ascendit et supra locum immobilis
atetit; sed splendor eius immensus in spelunca re-
mansit. et prout ayt Ewangelista ' Et intrantes domum
invenerunt pucrum 4 &c.' vsque ' mirram.' Et exinde
venit 5 in conswetudinem in partibus illis quod nullus
vacuis manibus et absquo terre osculacione ante pedes 9
Soldani vel alicuius regis in Oriente ipsis loqui pos-
sit* 7 ; vnde fratres mendicantes 8 ibidem t 9 offerunt
eis poma vel 10 pira, allegantes quod eis aurum vel
argentum non licet 11 possidere; que 12 ab eis cum*
magna reuerencia suscipiuntur &c.

Cap. XX. Fvlgentius narrat in suo sermone 18 quod
per istorum trium Kegum niunera in vno eodemque
Christo diuina magestas et regalis potestas et bumana
mortalitas designator 14 , thus pertinet ad aacrificium,
aurum ad tributum, mirra autem ad sepulturam mor-
tuorum ; et bee omnia 15 fides offerro non desiuit, dum
vnum eundemque verum deum*, verum regem, verum-
que hominein credit 16 . [Cum] itaque 17 hij Eeges

• ms. ipse ihesut Christum adorauemnt*

4c.

• cum Cap. XXI. Tuuc* 18 ipse Jhesus erat 19 infantulus

quasi 20 tredecim dieram, et 21 erat aliquantulum ping wis,
et in pauperculis pannis vsque ad brachia in presepe
et feno iacuit involutus. et Mavia, mater eius 22 erat
in persona carnosa, et aliquantulum fusca, et in as-

1 C CO quo 3 f . qui adhuc ibidem ab antiquo permanserunt * tali et tanta
4 cum Maria matre eius, et procidentia adorauerunt eum et apertis thesauris suis
obtulerunt ei munera aurum thus et mirram. 5 perueuit 6 osculacione terre
aut mauus 7 potent in presentem diem 8 ordinum mendicancium 8 ipsis in
terns et regnis eorum 10 et n possuut (om. eis) 12 que cum magna

reuerencia et humilitate a Sol dan o et alijs regibus christianis et gentilibus reueren-
ter recipiunter et sumuntur. sed vt ad propositum redeatur. 13 inter alia in suo
narrat sermone u d. et intiinatur 15 omnia hec sancta f. lfl add. et ipse

deus qui sibi in vetcri tcstamento primicias offtrri precepit, idem deus homo natus
primicias gencium suo cultui dedicnuit. sed vt ad propositum redeatur. l7 ff om.
** Ipso die quo itaque hij tres rcges in Bethleem dominum que&icrunt et adoraue-
runt et sibi munera obtulerunt, 1? erat Ihesus in humanitate inf. 20 in etate
91 et in humaua persona secundum suam etutem erat 21 add. prout (eciam) in
alijs pluribus exemplis et libris reperitur

* deum verum

niSTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

237

pectu 1 illorum 2 trium Regum cum 8 pallio blaueo 4 pau-
perculo fuit cooperta, quod pallium 6 ante se tenebat
manu sinistra; et eius capud excepta* facie panno ^ms. except©
lineo erat 6 totaliter circumvolutum*, et supra presepe •drcomroiuu
sedebat et capud infantuli Jhesu manu dextera 7 tene
bat. 8 et postquam hij 9 tres Reges terram ante pre-
sepe et manus infantuli humiliter 10 fuerunt 11 osculati,
tunc 12 munera ei 13 deuote 14 optulerunt 15 et 16 ipsa
munera iuxta capud infantuli et genua sue matris in
presepe deuote posuerunt 17 . et erat Malchiar 18 minor
in persona, Baltha3ar 19 mediocris, Jaspar 20 maior in
persona, et ethiops niger, de quo nulli* [dubium] ; vnde • ms. nuiu 4c..
Dauid 21 : ' Coram illo procident Ethiopes ' 22 . et erant 23 qu °
liij tres Reges et eorum exercitus homines 24 multum
pusilli, de quo 25 mirabantur homines; nam quanto
magis versus 26 ortum solis 27 , tanto minores 28 et tene-
riores nascuntur homines 29 , sed* herbe sunt meliores 80 ••t
et aromata nobiliora* 31 , et serpentes 82 magis venenosi • ms. nowuorw,
et aly vermes, et omnia animalia et 83 volatilia siluestna <
et domestica sunt maiora et rariora. 34 et dicunt terra-
rum experti 35 quod in partibus 86 istorum trium Regum
sol 37 cum tarn horribili sonitu 38 solet oriri 39 quod nisi
quis 40 conswetus esset, nulloraodo possit pati 41 . et

1 con spec tu a CO ipsorum, C P eorum a tunc * bianco, CO bianco vel
albo, et fl clausum 6 fuit 7 manu dextera caput infantuli Ihesu 8 P leuabat
CO lauabat, tenebat et leuabat • ipi 10 P deuote cum ea qua decuit

reuerencia et humilitate in terram prostrati hilar! vultu fuissent ll C CO fuerant
12 extunc, CC et 13 m. sua infantulo lhesu u d. et reuerenter l5 CO obtulerant
10 om. in CC 1T add. et quid de ipsis muneribus postmodum factum fuerit,

inferius audietur. 1H Erat autem M. rex Arabum et Nubie qui domino aurum

obtulit, tunc 19 et B. rex Godolie et Saba qui domino thus obtulit, erat in persona
30 similiter (0 ac, CC et) I. rex Tharsis et insule Egrisoulle qui domino niirram
obtulit, erat in persona m. ai nam inter alia ait propheta M add. et inimici

eius terram lingent, venient ad te qui detrahebant tibi, et adorabunt vestigia pedum
tuorum. 23 Erant autem a * secundum staturam hominum tunc temporis

respectu reliquorum in personis et statura m. p. aa ita <|uod omnis populus

mirabatur, et hoc testimonium ipsis perhibuit de remotissimis et longinquissimis
partibus Orientis et fiuibus terre dluc eos peruenisse. a6 est versus ** CC adds
propinquum M m. ac debiliores M C CC add et multum parui, P propter lianc
causam quia calor ipsius solis consumit humidum radicale quod influxu fundatur,
igitur sunt minores alijs *° calidiores et m. 31 nobiliora et meliora (CO adds
et rariora, P existunt) ,a 8. et huiusmodi vermes periculosi sunt venenosiores et

grossiores et longiores (et 1. om. in CC ; P et long, et gross.) M om. in CC 9i et
r. om. in CO s5 Nam dicunt Indi (CO Iudei) et alij homines qui de partibus

Orientis in Iherusalem et alias circa partes causa peregrinacionis vel mercimonionim
seu (CC vel) delectacionis cotidie et frequenter perueniunt 3e p. et reguis a J iu
ortu diei et aurora sol 88 cum tali et tanto strepitu et fragore ac horribilissinm

sonitu 39 oriri audiatur 40 CC nisi sonitus eeset c. 41 uullus posset tolltrare

238 HISTORIA TRIUM BEGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HEIM.

vltra illas partes 1 nascuntur homines multum parui,

qui pre sonitu firmamenti nascuntur 2 surdi et per signa

emunt, vendunt et operantur, et sunt in 8 temporalibui

multum astuti et ditissimi mercatores. et tales homines

•us. indi« et quamplures alij rari homines 4 ad partes 5 Judee+»

Syrie et Egipti cottidie 6 perveniunt &c 7 .

Cap. XXII. Est auteru 8 sciendum 9 quod hij tree

Eeges 10 plurima 11 nobilissima munera et ornamenta

more regio 13 ad ofierendum domino secum sumpserunt;

que 13 Allexander Philip pi, rex 14 Macedo, in Caldea,

India et Persyde reliquit, et 15 que regina Saba in templo

Salomonis optulit, et 16 vasa concupiscihilia de domo

regis et de templo 17 in Jherusalem, que per Caldeos 18 in

destruxione Jherusalem fuerunt asportata 19 , et quam-

• argents plura alia 20 de 21 auro et argento* et 22 lapide preciosa

•Et,BEtqoo- scd* quando 23 infantulum Jhesum in tanta paupertate

repperierunt 24 , et stella 26 , vt dictum est, inter parietes

sic 26 se demersit quod tugurium et spelunca pre tan to 27

splendors 28 steterunt quasi in camino ignis, de 29 drome-

darijs 80 suis descondentes tan to timore 31 fuerunt con-

cussi 82 quod vnusquisque de hijs que secum detulit 33

nisi semel et quod primurn 34 ad manus eius peruenit 85

recepit: videlicet Malchiar 36 xxx denarios aureos et

pomum 37 aureum paruum sicud 38 manu concludi potuit,

optulit 39 Jhesu, Baitha3ar 40 thus optulit sicud ad manus

eius deuenit, deinde Jaspar 41 optulit mirram lacrimose ;

tan toque timore 42 erant perterriti 43 et in oblacione tarn

1 p. et terras a efficiuntur, om. iu CO s homines ia 4 homines rari
4 partes regni Indie 8 frequenter 7 de quibus singulariter longum esset enarrare.
sea vt ad propositum redeatur. 8 om. 8 add. prout eciam est (CC omnia sunt)
supradictum 10 r. de regnis eorum n quamplurima ditissima et ia regali
13 videlicet omnia ornamenta que u om. 13 et omnia ornamenta que *• obt.
et om. in CO 17 templo domini 18 C. et Persas 19 in terram eorum fuerunt por-
tata et translata 30 quamplurima alia (a l.om.iu P) ornamenta 21 in 3a acgemmis
et margaritis preciosis, que hij tres reges de terris (et regnis) eorum ad offerendum
domiuo secum sumpserunt et magi.ince detulerunt. 23 sed cum 3A in presepe
et feno positum pauperrime inuenerunt, prout ipsis eciam pastores in via retulerunt
25 et vt dictum est quod stella itaque 26 inter parietes ante speluncam in qua

Christtis fuit natus 27 fulgore et sp. 2S adds resplenduit quod hij tres reges
99 ex tunc hij tres reges 30 d. et equis eorum multimode ornatis 9l t. et tremor©
32 perterriti et con cussi 33 quod de omnibus dinssimis et nobilissimis oroamentts
que secum ad offerendum domino detulerunt, ex thesauris suis tunc apertis nichil
34 nisi quod vnicuique semel et primum 33 CC deveuit 3fl M. rex Nubie et

Arabum sumpsit 37 paruum jtomum a. 3d CC quod ,9 et infantulo Ihesu
deuote obtulit. 40 quern sequens B. rex Godolie et Saba 41 et deinde I. rex

Tharsis et iusule Egrisoulle 4i et tan to terrore 43 erant hij tres reges perterriti

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OP HILDESHEIM. 239

arJentes et deuoti 1 quod de omnibus verbis que tunc
beata virgo protulit 2 , quasi nil considerabant nisi
quod ad vnumquemque regem offerentem dixit 3 'Deo
gracias ' &c.

4 Pomum autem aurenm quod Malchiar 5 cum xxx
denarijs optulit, quondam fuit Allexandri magni et 6
totaliter potuit 7 manu concludi, mundum eignificans 8 ,
quod ex minimis particulis tributorum 9 omnium pro-
uinciarum conflari 10 fecit, et ipsum semper manu 11
portauit et 12 velud * sua potencia totum mundum manu 13 • b velut qui
conc'usit; quod pomum 14 in India remansit 16 quando
de Persyde* 16 reuersus fuit 17 . ipsias autem pomi 18 •inBcorr.to
rotunditas 19 , que neque principium habet neque finem,
significat ilium qui vniuersura mundum, celum videlicet
et terram*, sue potencie virtu te circumdat. Sciendum 20 • ms. t«rra
quod in 21 Orientis partibus conswetudo est 22 quod
cum 23 Soldanus vel aliquis rex 24 aliquam suam ciuitatem
vel villam intrat vel 25 pertransit 26 , ante 27 omnium
domorum ianuas homines 28 thus vel inirram accendunt 29 ,
et qui 80 non f ecerit 31 punitur ut rebellis w ; vnde ibidem * • idem

1 et tarn deuoti et ardentes in oblacione effecti * CO protulerat * inclinato
capite dixit hurai liter d. gr. ; P inch cap. humiliter omnipotenti deo gracias egit ao
dixit. * In CO begins here Cap. 23 * M. rex (P Nubie et Arabum) • et

non fait maioris quantitatis quam tot. 7 manu concludi potuit * significant
9 auri omnium tributorum mundi et omnium prouiuciarum 10 oonflare, CO com-

f»leri n in manu la om. in CO 13 in manu sua I4 et ipsum pomum

5 cum alijs ditissimis orn amentia perm an sit 1S de paradiso terrestri 1T Horum
trium regum munerum interpretacio et signincacio et exporicio in mnltis libris est
diuersimode exposita per diuersjs doctores et declarata. sed (CO et) quare Melchior
rex pomum aureum obtulit, diuisim (0 dictum, CO discussum) non reperitur ab
aliquibus (CC ab aliquibus sic reperitur). la nam ipsius pomi aurei (om. in C,

CO rotundi) 19 ff rotunditas immensa mgnificacio (00 significat) est ipsi soli nota
(est — nota om. iu CO), quia (CO quod) sicut aliquod rotundum est absque principio et
sine fine speram mundi concludit vniuersalem (CO sic vn.) et (om. in CC) altitudinem
celi et nouissima inferni sue potencie volubilitate (CO nobilitate) et velocitate
circuit et fines terre ; et quia velut (so P ; CO et quidam volant, et qui voluit)
quoddam (O quod, 00 quod iam) rotuodum est mobile (0 CC mobilis), penitenciam
peccatorum signat (0 CO sit (om. in CC) penitencia peccatorum). Et ex illo tem-
pore, crescente fide Christiana et religione, primo in Oriente deinde per imperatores
et post hec per reges perueuit iu consuetudinem quod huiusmodi significacionibus
imperatore« et reges (terre) certis et specialibus temporibus iu manibus vtuntur
pomis aureis in presentem diem. a0 Ceterum (CO Iterum) de auro thure et mirra
que ipsi tres reges domino obtulerunt, plures libri diuersimode loquuntur : nam
aliqui libri continent quod aurum fuisset oblatum (om. in CC) ad Marie et infantuli
inopiam su bleu and am, et thus propter fetorem stabuli, et mirra ad vermes infantuli
depellendos (et thus — dep. om. in 00). vnde est sciendum ai in omnibus

93 est consuetudinis 39 vt dum 24 r. christianus vel sarracenus (vel s. om. in CC)
w a'iquam — vel om. in CO ae CO transeat w extuno ante M Ph. illius

ciuitatis vel ville 29 quiuis secundum suam facultatem 80 CC P quicunque

11 facit 33 ad que magna diligencia (0 CC indulgencia) adhibetur.

240 HISTORIA TR1UM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEDT.

thuris incensio 1 significat subieccionem perfectam et
debitam obedienciam 2 ad 8 deum vel 4 ydolum vel 4
regem presentem 8 . vnde« martires non cogebantux

• m b [tan turn]* ad colcndum 7 ydola, quantum ad ponendum

et accendendum thura, et 8 similiter hoc hodie Sarraceni
a Christianis in suis templis maxime requirunt &c

Cap. XXIII. Christus 9 autera licet propter noe
esset pauper effectus, tamen hijs 10 muneribus non in-
diguit ad aliquam inopiam subleuandam, quia ' ipse dixit
et 11 facta sunt.' nam pomum aureum predictum 13 ,

• Dparuuio mox 13 ut puerulo* Jhesu oblatum est, in puluerem 14

contritum et ad nichilum redact um eat nam sicud 15
lapis de monte sine m ambus 16 abscisus statuam Nabu-
cb[odonosori] 17 comminuit et 18 contriuit 19 , ita 20 ipse
lapis i. e. 21 Christus 22 tunc de virgine natua 2 *, qui
deponit 24 potentes de sede et exaltat 25 humiles 96 ,
pomum 27 , quod vniuersum 28 mundum significant 29 ,
•ms. potend* sua huniilitate in 30 potencio* 31 magnitudine in mo-
men to 32 contriuit et ad nichilum redogit &c M .

Cap. XXIV. Postquam ergo 84 hij tres Beges domi-
num qucsitum 35 invenissent 36 et 37 adoracionis *ac obla-
cionis officium peregissent, tunc 38 more 39 mortalium 40
csurire ct sitire et 41 dormire ceperunt et per totam diem

1 posicio ct arcensio io Oricnte 2 o. ct assensus et consensus perfectionem
3 in 4 vel iu 8 iu preser.tem diem. * vnde insimile ab antiquo

7 adorare " ff . et adhue Sarraceni non requirunt tantnm a Christianis renegati*

(CG religatis) in (CO vt iu) templis eorum cum ipsis adorare quantum quod thus in
templis eorum (cum— eorum om. in CO) sub ipsorum expensis spontanee thura
ponant et (C sed) acccndant. sed vt ad propositum redeatur. ° (no new Chap,

iu CC) Licet omnipotcns dens iu nostra fragilitate et humanitate vt exinaniret
s?metipsum, p.iuperrimus propter nos fuerit etlectus 10 hijs omnibus trium

regum m. n et omnia 13 oblatum, per Alezandrum tarn potenter con-

gregatum et arrogantcr conflatum 13 dum ipsum Melchior in*antulo obtulit,

extunc in momento statim fuit u p. et fauillam 15 sicut in typo lfl sine

manibus conscidentium de monte 1T statuam horribilem quara Nabugodonosor

vidit in sompnis ls et in fauillam I9 contr.et ad nichilum rcdegit ao sic ad instar
in facto 2l est, CC et " deus 23 n. siue manibus complectentium (CC

contrectancium mai.ibus) 2l ponit, C posuit a5 exaltauit 26 qui — humiles
om. in CC. 27 C ipsum P ips unique p. 2 * om. in CO 29 significauit mundum
30 C CC et 31 C potencia et 32 in m. oculi 83 Ceterum quid de alijs

trium ri'gum muneribus factum fucrit, iuferius audietur. sed vt ad propositum
redeatur 3l vero ipsi 35 om. 3C adorassent 37 et sibi munera obtulissent
et omnia ad que de Oriente domiuum quesiuissent gloriose pcrfecissent 3 * extuix
statim (CC satis) ipsi tres rcges et eorum exercitus equi et animalia et alia eorum
iumenta que ibidem ex remotissimis et (P nee uon) longinquissimis finibus terre
et Orientis per omuem viam absque cibo potu et pabulo peruenerant (CC manserant),
extunc 39 more suo et 40 CC m. hominum, P et humano 41 esurire — et

om. iu CC.

H1ST0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF H1LDESHEIM. 241

illam in Bethleem et vicinis 1 locis quieti et solacio se
dederunt, et omnibus causam et modum 2 sui 3 aduentus
deuote exposuerunt, ut Judeis maior inde confusio et
gentibus credulitas 4 oriretur. ' Et 5 responso in sompno 6
accepto ne* redirent ad Herodem, per aliam viam re- ♦Ms.non
uersi sunt in regionem suam.' et tunc 7 stella ipsis 8
vltra non apparuit, sed 9 hum an o more hospicia in
nocte 10 capiebant; et 11 ad terras 12 in vnum et insimul
redierunt. et per omnes terras 13 et prouincias per quas
olim Olofernes 14 pertransijt 16 , ipsi 16 cum suo 17 comitatu
pertransierunt 18 , ita ut 19 perterriti homines 20 parcium
illarum putarent [Olofernem] iterato 21 pertransire. et* *ut
ab omnibus 22 benignissime sunt recepti. quibus 23 ipsi 24
omnia que 25 eis 26 acciderant 27 , humiliter predicabant,
et 28 omnibus hominibus 29 tarn benigni fuerunt 80 quod
virtutum ipsorum 81 ,humilitatis et meritorum fama in 82
omnibus illis prouincijs 83 nunquam potest 84 aboleri.
et do hijs que 85 secum sumpserant in cibo et pabulo 36 ,
quousque 87 ad propria 88 redirent* 89 , nil 40 defecitt 41 . # b redierunt
et 42 in via 43 quam w in xiij diebus stella duce perfecerunt, t ms. deficit
per biennium 45 per ductores 48 et per interpretes laboriose

1 alijs circa a et m. om. * quare de finibus terre et de extremis mundi

partibus stella eos miraculose duxcrat humiliter dixerunt et exposuerunt 4 mains
(P maioris) crudelitatis exinde solacium * Oeterum (00 Iterum) prout ait euan-
gelista (00 euangelium) • somnis 7 ct extunc a que eos prius precedebat
* sed reuertentes ad terras et ad regna sua 10 die ac nocte in via n et ipsi

tree reges qui ex tribus vijs de (P et) longinquissimis suis terris et regnis remo-
tissime distantibus miraculose exinopinato conuenerunt, tunc ia in vnum ad

terras et regna sua insimul r. 19 t. et regiones et u O. cum suo exercitu et ex-
pedicione ab Oriente et Oaldea 15 transijtet in Iudeam peruenit, lfl per has
vias et terras ipsi tres reges 1T cum eorum comitatu et exercitu (00 diuersa

expedicione) la P de Iudea in Orientem et Oaldeam sunt reuersi, et cum

tali et tanto exercitu et comitatu et diuersa expedicione per has terras et regiones
(all this om. in 00) ex improuiso transierunt 19 quod ao omnes homines illarum
parcium et regionum secundum auditum antiquum (visum 0) et relatum putabant
* l Olofernem iterato aa et ab omnibus villis et ciuitatibus et vniuersis populis

23 in quibus ai om. a5 que viderant egerant et audierant et que ae ip«ia

97 a. post egressionem terrarum suarum, omnibus M et ad quecunque loca perue-
nerunt 39 populis ,0 more regio benigni (00 benigni ter) et benefici fuerunt
(0 00 recepti fuerunt) 31 vndj eorum virtu turn* (00 virtus . . humilitas)

,a a Iudeis in as terris et prouincijs 34 potuit 35 et de omnibus cibarijs et
necessarijs que de terris et regnis suis * 9 in — pab. om. 97 tarn ipsis quam eorum
exercitui quam (00 et) eorum equis animal ibus et iumentis, quousque * s ad

predictum montem Vaus et ad terras et ad regna sua 30 peruenerunt 40 penitus
nil d. 41 sed sani et incolumes cum omnibus ad propria suut reuersi. 4a sed
43 C P viam 44 quam de tribus regnis eorum 4S in ipsa via per b. (in — b. om.
iu CC) in reditu 4fl doctores

TJIIIEG RINGS. R

242 HISTORIA TRIUM BEGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

pennanserunt 1 , ut 2 in hoc discerni possit operacio
diuina ab humana &c.

Ceterum Herodes 3 ipsos per longam 4 viam est
secutus 5 , et quia 6 Tharsenses Cilicio ipsorum virtutes
et merita predicabant, ex eo quod eos per fluuium Syler
pertransire permisenint naues eorum combussit et terrain
potestatis eorum 7 multum destruxit persequebatur 8
autem eos Herodes et scribe, quia audierunt 9 quam
faciliter et miraculose stella duce yencrunt 10 et quam
laboriose amissa stella 11 per ductores et interpretes re-

• ms. quorum cesserunt. nam omnes gentcs 12 per quarum* terminos 18

transierunt, per ammiracionem 14 narrare non suffeoe-
runt 15 quam miraculose eorum terminos 16 transiuissent.
et de hijs 17 eciam Judei 18 qui 19 inter gentiles dispersim

• «t in t. habitabant 20 , in 21 libris suis et 22 oretenus testimonium*

perhibebant. et propter tarn mirabilem 28 rem gestam

gentiles natiuitatem 24 domini ignorantes ipsos tres

Reges 25 magos appellant 26 , ad quod 27 eciam 28 Judei 29

♦ms. &. eos 30 ex invidia confirmabant 31 ; et sic* 32 vsque ad

tempora descripcionis ewangelij in 33 conswetudinem

venit et in vsu vsque bodie in vniuerso mund #84 per-

mansit, quod ipsi tres Reges 35 vocati sunt magi &c. M

1 CO reuersi fuerunt 2 ff. vt ipsi et alij homines scirent distanciam inter opera-
cionem diuinam et humanam 3 H. et seniores ac scribe 4 multam a fuerunt
Becuti et (CO per) vniucrsam terram per quara transierant 6 ff et (CO et quia)

specialiter Tharsenses Cilicio qui ceperunt (CO Thars. repent) post ipsos declinare et
eorum virtutes et merita predicare: quare (et e. virt.— quare om. in CC) Herodes
ipsis Tharsensibus ex inuidia culpam imposuit (CC imponit) quod ipsos fluuium
oiler (0 silenter) transire permisenint ; eorum naues 7 et totam terram que sub
eius fuit potestate, per quam transierant 8 Ceterum (CC Iterum) Herodes,

sen i ores et scribe et Iudei ipsos reges fuerunt secuti ° quia ab omnibus audie-

rant 10 quam (CC quod ipsi tarn) miraculose per omnes terras die ac nocte cum
magna claritate et luce et specialiter stella duce miraculose in tredecim diebus
absque aliquo impedimento transierunt ll stella amissa 12 gentiles et gentes
13 terras et ciuitates et loca ipsi reges et eorum exercitus et comitatus (om. in CC)
in eiitu (CC exercitu) transierunt u cum maxima admiracione plene narrare

15 sufficiebant 18 die ac nocte per eos et eorum terras et loca et regiones 17 de
hijs omnibus 13 etiam alij Iudei 19 qui in ipsis terris et locis *° habitabant
dispcrsi 2l etiam Herodi, senioribus et scribis et alijs vndique Iudeis in ** epis-
tolis et litteris et proprijs personis oretenus 23 et propter talem et tantem

incomprehensibilcm (0 CO irrepreheusibilem) admiraeionem et rem gestam
31 scripturas et n. 25 reges glonosos 2<? nppellabant ** ad quo ** om.

23 Iudei in terris gentilium habit antes et alibi vbique terrarum Iudei, scripturas et
natiuitatem domini et eius natiuitatis locum scientes 30 ad hoc gentiles vbique

31 ex inuidia incital ant et vndique ex p rfidia confirmabant. 32 et quia euangelium
et natiuitas (C natiuitatis) do-i.ini per longa tempora postmodum vsque post (CC
ad) ascenMoncm domini goutilibus non fuit predirata (C prrdicatum) sed vsque ad
ilia tempora alibi in vniuerso mnndo (m. om. in CC) pormansit ignota (C ignotum),
33 sic pnmum 34 vsque — muudo om. 35 r. gloriosi iu toto mundo *• in

hodiernum diem.

HI8T0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDK8HE1M. 243

De hijs quare vocentur magi, diuerse sunt opiniones 1 :
nam dicunt 2 quod vocentur magusei; et alij dicunt 8
quod vocentur magi quasi magis sapientes, et alij 4
dicunt quod fuerunt magi i e. 5 malefici, sed post-
modum inde e conuersi 7 . sed sine dubio 8 fuerunt reges
gloriosi et potentes 9 &c.

Cap. XXV. Volens deus 10 ostendere 11 quanta 12
sit 13 distancia inter diuinam 14 operacionem et 15 hu-
manam et omnem niagicam operacionem, ipsos 16 in
xiij diebus absque cibo et potu et pabulo in Beth-
leem 17 ab Oriente perduxit 18 , quam viam per bien-
nium 19 laboriose per 20 interpretes et ductores redeundo
vix perficere potuerunt. nam si aliqua are in 21 vijs
eorum 22 prosperis affuisset, eciam in 23 laboriosis et
aduersis postmodum non def uisset &C 24

Cap. XXVI. Postquam vero redeundo 25 post bi-
ennium 26 ad montem Vaus peruenerunt, cappellam 27
in bonore regis Judeorum nati 28 fieri 29 fecerunt et 80
more regio ornauerunt, et in opido quod subtus mon-
tem fuerat 31 , a labore 82 itineris quieuerunt et 33 solacio

1 De hijs tribua regions gloriosis multi libri diuersas continent opiniones quare
magi sunt vocati: a nam aliaui libri (diuersas — libri om. in CO) continent

3 et alij libri continent * alij libri 5 magi fuerunt ; i. e. om. 6 ad dominum

7 et alij plurimi libri diuersimode exponunt et declarant quare hij tres reges magi
sunt vocati. et de hijs declaracionibus et omnibus exposicionibus non est necesse,

8 nam absque aliquo dubio 8 reges maximi et gloriosi et de regnis et terns
potentissimi, prout ipsorum regna et homines christiani in hijs habitantes et nati
adhuc testantur: qui exinde in Oriente et omoibus partibus vltramarinis volunt
habere prerogatiuam, et habent, inter ceteros et pre ceteris Ghristianis, prout inf erius
audietur et continetur, in hodiernum diem. 10 Ad tollendum ergo omne dubium
in premissis et (ad) extirpandam radicitus Iudeorum inexcusabilem inuidiam et per-
fidiam et ad erudiendam gencium ignoranciam et eorum infirmitatem adiunanoam
et nostram fidem roborandam, omnipotens deus, qui semper est mirabilis in suis
Sanctis et in sua maiestate gloriosus, n omnibus scire voluit la que, qualis
et quanta 13 esset w op. diu. I5 et omnem (om. in CO) op. magicam vel
(m. vel om. in OC ; et) humanam. . lfl nam ipsos tres reges cum omni ipso-
rum exercitu expedicione et comitatu 17 absque cibo potu et pabulo in Bethleem
in tredecim diebus 18 de Oriente et regnis eorum miraculose cum stella potes-
tate et operacione diuina perduxit 19 in biennio ao vix poterant perficere
per interpretes et ductores operacione humana, et ad propria redire et peruenire.
al prius in " om. M in vijs eorum M sed omnipotens deus hoc natiuitatis
sue misteriom semper notum voluit esse populis vniuersis, (ita) auod nomen saum
gloriosum quod prius vsque ad natiuitatem suam tantummodo in Iudea latitabat,
ipsum omnes gentes tribus et populi ab ortu solis vsque ad occasum vnanimiter
coUaudarent. sed vt ad propositum redeatur. as om. M ipsi tres reges cum
exercitibus et expedicionibus eorum vt dictum est cum maximis laboribus per duc-
tores et interpretes ad montem Vaus Victorialem post biennium p. ^ extunc c.
9i add. quern itaque quesierunt et (ei) munera obtulerunt " lahoriosissime et
ditissime fieri f. 30 et mnltimode S1 situm f. ,a laboribus ■* et —
dederunt om. in 00. P et ibidem more regio per aliquod tempus s. s. d.

R 2

244 HISXORIA TR1UM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHKIM.

se dederunt ; et ibidem locura sepulture 1 concorditer
elegerunt, et ibidem 2 singulis annis cum suis 8 prin-
cipibus conuenire condixerunt 4 . vnde poet modicum
tempus vniuersi 5 principes et nobilcs et 6 populus vni-
uersus terrarum suarum 7 ibidem ipsis 8 obuiauerunt et ad
ipsos 9 confluxerunt et eos 10 solempnissime receperunt,
de 11 adventu eorum multum gratulantes, audientes 12
quanta eis fecisset 18 doniinus 14 , et ex hoc 18 in maiori

• ms./k eos reuerencia habere ceperunt. et sic* 18 testamentis 17

eorum dispositis 18 , quiuis eorum 19 cum hominibus*
suis ad terras 21 suas cum gaudio sunt reuersi et sic 83
ad tempus corporibus, sed non cordibus 23 sunt separata ;
et omnibus populis predicabant 24 que yiderant et audie-
rant, et in omnibus 25 terris et templis eorum stellam* 8
cum infantulo et desuper signum crucis prout* 7 ipeis
apparuit, sculpere 28 fccerunt. ex quibus quamplurimi
gentiles relictis ydolis 29 Infantem 30 ipsum 81 adorauerunt
et cappellam factam 82 in monte Yaus ex longinqnis 88
partibus visitauerunt 34 . et 35 postquam ipsi tres Reges
ad propria sunt reuersi, omnibus hominibus humiliorea
et deuociores sunt effecti, et vniuersarum terrftrum 36
naciones in Oriente de eorum virtutibus et 37 humilitate

•ms. &•. et deuocione non eufliciebant plene 38 narrare; et sic*

in laudabili vita 39 vsque post 40 asccnsionem domini

ad 41 aducntum bcati Thome apostoli permanserunt 42 .

Cap. XXVII. Post recessum trium Regum 43 beata

virgo 44 cum infantulo 45 Jhesu in tugurio 46 aliquantu-

1 eornm sep. a ct dcindo 3 cum alijs eorum regibus et p. 4 ibidem o. c. et
firmiter promiserunt 6 omnium terrarum et rcgnorum eorum p. e et honorati
ac vniuersi populi 7 om. here. 8 ipsis ibidem 9 ad eos vnauimiter 10 ipso*
prout decuit ll et de 12 et audieutcs 13 que et qualia ac quanta per

eos et cum eis deus esset operatus mirabilia, H timore ct amore obstupuerunt

15 et in maiori reuerencia et honore et (0 ac) timore ex hijs ipsos lt et sic tunc
ipsi tres reges 17 C P de t. u d. et ordiuatis 19 deo gracias agentes

quiuis cum *° omnibus 2l t. ct ad regna sua sani aa om. *• et

corporibus non cordibus abinuicem ad tempus 2i ea que viderant et audierant

et ipsis acciderant humiliter predicabant 25 et in omnibus (C P omnium) eorum
terris et templis 26 om. iu CC. ^ i>er omm-m (o. om. in CO) modum et formam
prout 2i honor ifiee fieri et sculpere f. 2!1 suis erroribus et ydolis so i. cui
ipsi tres reges dcuote munera obtulerunt 3l ipsi 3a super (ipsum) montem

V. factam 33 longinquissimis 3l diuersorum bominum naciones (CC homines
diuersarum nacionum) deuotissime visitauerunt. 35 nam 30 t. et regionum

37 om. ** plene non sufficiehaut ^ et honesta conuersacione 40 CC ad

41 et 4a laudnbiliter p. s<*d vt ad propositum redeatnr. 43 ipsorum t. r. de

B^thleem qunndo domino munera obtuleraut 41 extunc b. virgo Maria 45 i. sno
40 t. et s| olunca in qua natus f uit homo

I11ST0RIA TRIUM REOUM, BY JOHN OP HILDESHE1M.

245

luin 1 pcrinansit. sed crescente de ipsa et de 2 tribus
Regibus tarn mirabili fama, tunc 3 de ipso tugurio 4 in
aliam speluncam subterraneain 5 cum infantulo Jhesu
metu Judeorum intrauit et vsque ad diem sue purifica-
tion is permansit in ea 6 . et quia omnes earn dilige-
bant 7 , prout poterant ipsam 8 colebant* 9 et necessaria »r. ceuu»utp
ei 10 ministrabant. in qua spelunca 11 postmodum 12
facta est cappella in 13 honore trium Eegum et sancti
Nycholai consecrata*. et videtur per ipsam cappellam • here follows the
communis transitus fuisse et 14 duas ianuas habuisse, sed *l
vna 16 iam 16 lapidibus est obstructa. et in ilia cappella
videtur 17 adhuc lapis super quern beata virgo sedendo 18
filium lactare consweuit. et quadam vice 19 modicum
lactis 20 de sua mamilla super lapidem 21 cecidit : cuius
lactia species vsque 22 in presentem diem super ipsum
lapidem permansit, et quanto plus abraditur tanto plus
crescit 23 . et tale lac beate virginis 24 in quampluribus
ecclesijs demonstratur et a peregrinis vndique depor-
tatur. Cum autem 25 beata virgo 26 de tugurio predicto 27
in 28 banc speluncam metu Judeorum celeriter transiuit,
camisiam suam et pannos quibus involutus fuit Jhesus 29
in feno et presepio 30 , fuit oblita; que vsque ad tempus
Helene 81 ibidem recentes et integri (!) 32 permanserunt :
nam 33 ex quo ibi natus est Christus, nullus illuc est
ausus intrare &c.

1 per modicum tempos a om. * extunc 4 t. et spelunca • 0. ex (P in,
C et) rape factam 6 in ea permansit et latitauit 7 Et quia, prout decuit,

vtriusque sexus homines, senes et iuuenes, b. Mariam diligebant * ipsam (0 et

ipsam) et (ip. et om. in CO) suum infantulum Ihesum in quantum poterant diligenter

9 celabant 10 et ipsis necessaria quibus indiguerunt (C indiguerant) pie m.

11 Et ex eadem spelunca in qua b. virgo Maria itaque cum infantulo Ihesu latitaoit,

12 postmodum crescente fide Christiana la P et in H et quondam 1S vna ianua

10 nunc, CO cum 1T CO adh. vid. 18 semper sedere consueuit quando suum
infantulum Ihesum lactauit 19 add. ex casu (CC causa) 20 OC lac ai ipsum
lapidem. cec. — lap. om. in 22 super ipsum lapidem in presentem diem 2a ac-
crescit M b. Marie 25 Et postquam 2e b. virgo cum infantulo Ihesu
27 de spelunca in qua Ihesus fuit natus itaque metu Iudeorum tarn (CC P earn)
celeriter et festinanter exiuit M ft. et in hanc speluncam subterraneam de qua
dictum est intrauit 29 Ih. fuit inuolutus 30 in f. et p..pariter inuolutos
31 venerabilis Helene matris Constantini 32 prout deo placuit, recentes et integri
in eodem loco in presepio p. 33 ff. nam Iudei ipsum locum quo natus erat Ihesus
ab illo tempore postmodum per longa tempore ex inuidia habuerunt pro loco pro-
phanato, sort i lego et maledicto, ita quod (P itaque) nee pueros (nee) pecora vel
gentiles ipsum locum intrare permisc runt, et tantum terrorem senibus et iuuenibus
et omnibus incuciebant quod ilium locum nullus intrare fuit ausus, nam omnem
intrantem habuerunt pro contaminate

246 HISTORIA TRIUM BEGUM, BY JOHN OF U1LDE8HE1M.

• ms. virgini* Ceterum post purificacionem beate virginis* gloriose,

11 per uerba et gesta Simeonis et Anne prophetisse de

Christo prophetancium 1 ex 2 relacionibus Judeorum qui 8

tunc aderant 4 , fama Marie et Jhesu 6 tantum de nouo 6

accreuit quod ipsa 7 non potuit diucius 8 latitaie [et

♦»oB tunc]* 9 'angelus domini apparuit in sompnis Joseph,

dicens Surge 10 ' &c. — Et 11 in multis 12 locis et vya per
quas in exitu et reditu beata Maria cum inlantulo Jhesu
transmit 13 , adhuc crescunt rose aride, que vbique 14 rose
[de] Jericho vocantur, quibus 16 mulieres Sarracene mul-
tum libenter vtuntur in partu. porro w locus in quo
in Egipto 17 beata Maria virgo cum filio habitabat 1 *,
distat a Bethleem per xj 19 dietas : et 20 in ria qua
ipsa iuit 21 , crescunt dicte rose et non alibi 22 : et ipsas**
colligunt homines qui ibidem Badwini 24 vocantur, qui
do loco ad locum in 25 deserto cum pecoribus suis
vagantur et pro pane ipsas vendunt in maxima multitu-
dine et quantitate hominibus incolis et 26 peregrinis qui
per deseitum transeunt. Ceterum 27 locus in quo beata
virgo cum infantulo suo 28 habitauit 29 per septennium,
fuit circa 30 ciuitates Babiloniam nouam et Alkayr 81 ,
que 32 nunc est habitacio Soldani : et ille ciuitates modi-
cum distant ab invicem 83 , et sunt maximo ciuitates, sed

1 Ceterum (CC Iterum) dum in pnrificacioDC sua b. virgo infantulum suom
Ihesum secundum legem Moysi iu templo cum turturibus obtulit et ipsum Synieon
in vlnas suas recepit dicens Nunc dimittis senium tuum domino secundum verbum
tuum in pace &c, prout dicit (sacra) scriptura, et eodem tempore tarn ipse Symeon
quam Anna anicula (0 annosa) de ipso infantulo Ihesu pluribus Iudeis et eorum
sacerdotibus presentibus et astantibus plurima prophetabant prout dicunt euangelia:
extunc a de 3 qui itaque 4 a. in templo 8 iufantuli Ihesu 6 de nouo
tantum 7 quod pre Iudeis et Herode in ipsa spelunca vel in aliquo alio loco beata
virgo cum suo infantulo 8 diucius non potuit latitare 9 Et extunc, prout ait
euangelista 10 Surge (et) accipe puerum et mat rem eius et fuge in Egiptum, et esto
ibi vsquedum dicam tibi : f uturum est quod Herodes querat puerum ad perdendum
eum. Qui consurgens accepit puerum et matrem eius nocte et secessit in Egip-
tum, et erat ibi vsque ad obitum Herodis. Et quomodo et qualiter b. virgo com
infantulo Ihesu in Egiptum peruenerat et indc redierat, in libro de Infancia Ihesu
plenius reperitur. sed per plurima loca multum periculosa hominum siluestriom et
animalium periculosissimorum per deserta transierunt. n Et pro interaigno

12 omnibus 13 transijt u vndique la et hijs le Ceterum, CO Iterum
17 b. virgo Maria cum infantulo suo Ihesu itaque in Egipto w habitauit la per
(P ad, CC om.) duodecim d. 20 om. 2l per viam (itaque CC) per quam b.

virgo itaque transmit et non alibi nisi per illam viam 2a crescunt ille rose in

memoriale sempiternum. 23 ipsas rosas 2l P baduini, CC Bodewyni M in
ipso d. 20 qui per desertum transeunt (all this om. in CC) et peregrinis, per quo*
vlterius venduntur et per miindum deportautur. 27 CC P Iterum ** suo

Ihesu in Egipto 2s) per septennium vsquo ad obitum Herodis habitauit *° iuxta
31 Alcayre, P alcharye 3i CC qua 33 ab iuuicem om., CC inter se

HIST0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 247

Alkayr est maior 1 et reputatur maior quam vij ville

Parisienses. et locus habitacionis beate virginis 2 nunc

est [hjortus balsami, qui non est ad iactum lapidis

magnus* ; et in ipso ortot sunt septem fontes aquarum, • magnum

in quibus beata Maria 3 infantulum Jhesum lauare et

balne[a]re et sua vestiinenta et infantuli lauare 4 con-

sweuit 5 . et 6 effluit balsam us ex virgis que sunt 7

quasi rubus 8 modicum alcior vlna 9 , et est 10 in modum

rubi 11 rosarum forniatus 12 , et folia eius quasi trifolia

sunt formata; et vnusquisque rubus habet custodem

specialem 13 , aliquem de christianis 14 captiuis Soldani,

qui ipsum 15 custodit, irrigat et mundat. in marcio

semper Soldanus est ibi presens 16 , quando 17 virge balsami

in modum vitis scinduntur et wlnerantur et ipse scis-

sure bombice circumligantur, et subtus 18 bombicem et

scissuras parua vascula argentea penduntur 19 , in quibus

balsamus per scissuras 20 stillat 21 et effluit; et ex illis

vasculis funditur in amphoram argenteam quo ibidem

serra 22 vocatur, que est modico 23 maior quam 24 sex-

tarium vini 25 , que tamen ex omni 26 balsamo vix adim-

pletur. tunc 27 Soldanus recipit omnem balsamum solus ;

sed cum aliquis legatus 28 regis ad eum mittitur 29 , ipse 80

dat ei 31 paruum vitriolum in modum digiti [magnum] 32

balsamo plenum, et ita 33 omni balsamo exstillato,

Soldanus recedit; et tunc vnpjuscuiusque 34 rubi custos

sumit virgas de suo rubo scissas et ipsas in mundissima* • ms. mundini-

olla bulit : et balsamus qui tunc de 35 virgis bulit 36 , mM

velud 37 pingwedo supernatat, et 38 est spissus et ut

braxiua coloratus; et cum quis 89 enormiter 40 cadit et

intus rumpiter et conquassatur 41 et cum illo balsamo

1 maior Babilonia a Et in ipso loco quo itaque b. virgo (Maria) per septennium
cum infantulo lhesu habit auit * virgo * et mundare 8 add. et propter ipso*
fontes ortus est disperse situs, et non est muratus nee munitus. 6 Et crescit et e.
7 om. 8 quarum rubus est, OC et rubus est, P quasi rubus et est * vine
CC vna vlna 10 est om. in CO n O rubiarum la CO formatilis ,s specialem
cbristianum w om. ls ipsum rubum quasi corpus snum " Et in mense

marcij tunc Soldanus continue personaliter est presens in hoc orto 17 et tunc

l! * P subditus 19 tunc p. ao sc. et bombicem sicut aqua ex vite al OC per
stillas effluit 2a zerra CO zerta a3 modicum est M om. in P a8 8. v. possit
intrare 2B CO extunc m Et tunc M legatus alicuius regis a9 P mittere-
tur 80 CC ipsi 31 om. 8a CO magni 83 itaque ** CO vnusquisque
as ex 38 ebullit 87 sicut 3 * et talis balsamus 89 et dum aliquis homo
ab equo vel aliqua altitudine 40 om. in CC 41 quassatur

248 HISTORIC TRIUM BEGUM, BY JOI1N OF HILDBSHBIM.

locus pervngitur, statim consolidatur 1 , et cum cicatrices
wine rum de 2 illo balsam o pcrvnguntur modicum, de
cctero 8 non apparent 4 , talem 5 balsamum custodes
ruborum vendunt 6 ; sed in nulla comparacione est
tante virtu tis 7 sicud balsamus 8 qui naturaliter stillat ex
vite. nam dum° talis balsami gutta in manum ponitur,
ipsam pcnetrat et ex 10 altera parte resudat, et ille locos
incorruptibilis permanebit 11 . et est quasi vinum tenne
•Dviridis viridi* coloris aliquantulum turbidum 12 , et vocatur

ibidem balsamus crudus ; et alter balsamus bulitus dici-
ter 13 coctus 14 . et creditur 15 hanc 18 dignitatem locus ille
habere ex eo quod ibidem 17 Maria cum paruulo Jhesu
vij annis habitauit 18 et in istis 19 fontibus suum 20 in-
fantulum cum vestibus lauabat, in cuius euidens n
signura ipsum 22 null us omnino nisi 23 christianus homo 24
colere potest 25 — alias 26 rubi balsami arescerent, sicud
sepius est expertum &c.

Cap. XXVIII. ^Denarios 28 illos xxx quos Mal-
chiar optulit domino, prout in libris Indorum legitur,
Abraham egrediens de Ur 29 Caldeorum 80 in peregri-
nacione sua secum sumpsit et in Ebron 81 portauit, et
cum ipsis agrum in sepulturam suam et vxoris 82 et
iiliorum 33 comparauit. et horum denariorum mone-
tam dicitur 34 fecisse Tharo, pater Abrahe 85 , ex parte
regis Mesopotamie 36 . et postea 37 pro eisdem 38 denarijs

CO efficitur sanus 2 et cicatrices vulnerum, cum sunt ("CC non sunt) coap-

tate (P cooptate, CC cooperte), dum (CC t»i) cum tali s om. in CC * C P sed
sunt (C tunc) vt alterius carnis et pel lis specui. 5 et talem (C CC tale) • tunc
vendunt hominibus et peregrinis, et vndiqtie per munduni deportatur. T v. et

nobilitatis 8 C balsami u CC cum l0 C CC ab, om. in P 11 p. in eternum
12 vinum viride teuue aliquantulum turbidum coloratus 13 vocatur ibidem u add.
et de alijs balsami nobilitatibus et virtutibus lougum esset enarrare la c. firmiter
in Oriente et in omnibus partibus istis 16 quod ille locus adhno ex eo habeat

talem virtutem quod in eo balsamus crescit 17 quod b. (virgo) Maria cum suo infan-
tulo Ihesu per septennium iu ipso loco w habitabat 19 ipsis M 8eet suum
inf. Ihesum frequenter eonimque (P et eorum) vestimenta 1. 21 sed ad mains

22 ipsum ortum * i3 n. o. homiuum nisi sit u om. 2S c. p. vel custodire

2e ff. quod sepius est expertum : si alij homines gentiles ipsum colereut, extunc rubi
balsami et eius virge statim arescereut et perirent. seJ vt ail propositum redeatnr.
27 Ceterum (C CC Iteruin) de muncribus que ip.si tres reges domino obtulerunt,
est sciendum, prout (expedite P) in alijs libris continetur, quod Melchior rex Nubie
et Arabum obtulit domino paruum pomum aureum, quod, vt dictum est, in oblacione
in fauillam et ad uichilum fuit redactum. Item rex Melchior (P Idem M. rex
Nubye et Arabum) obtulit 2 * triginta deuarios aureos, quos Abraham *• P Hur,
om. in C CC 3u C CC Cald. terra 3l E. que tunc Arbea vocabatur » 2 Sare
33 f. suorum Ysaac et Iacob 3i legitur 3i Abraham 36 add. nomine Nynus
(P Nyus) 3T et deiude temporibus Iacob 3:i eisdem triginta

H1ST0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OP HILDKSHEIM. 219

Joseph 1 a 2 fratribus Hysmalielitis est venditus 8 , et 4
eidem 5 Joseph in Egiptum a fratribus idem denarij pro
frumento sunt portati, et 6 deinde 7 post 8 obitum Jacob
ad regnum Saba pro aromatibus ad sepulturam Jacob
et 9 Joseph fuerunt missi et in thejauros regios repositi.
et postea 10 tempore 11 Salomonis a regina Saba 12 in
templo in Jherusalem inter cetera predicti denarij sunt
oblati. et deinde tempore Roboam 13 in capcione Jheru-
salem et templi domini depredacione ad manum 14 regis
Arabum, qui tunc temporis fuit in adiutorio Egipciorum,
pervenerunt et cum alijs 15 ornamentis 16 aureis spoliatis
in the3auros regios reponebantur, vnde postmodum 17
per 18 Malchiar regem sumpti et domino sunt oblati
et fuerunt ex auro Arabie purissimo, quia antiqui no-
bilius aurum in the3auris suis ponere consweuerunt.

Cap. XXIX. Cvm autem beata Maria metu Hero-
dis fugit in Egiptum, tunc 19 hos xxx denarios cum
alijs muneribus 20 oblatis 21 * in panno lineo ligatat 22 in ♦ms.omul
deaerto amisit que * pastor 28 , vnus ex hijs M qui badwini t b ugato.
vocantur 25 , invenit 28 et vsque in 27 modicum tempus * B * m
ante passionera domini apud se retinuit. qui tunc 28
in 29 incurabilem cecidit infirmitatem : et audita 80 fama
Jhesu Jherusalem venit et 81 a Jhesu mox curatus est et

1 CO Ismaelitis hismaelitus Ioseph, P Ysmahelitis filijs eius a quo Abraham
agrum in sepulturam emit, hijs Ioseph 2 a suis f . * fuit venditus in Egiptum
4 CO post hec, P et post heo 8 ff . P ijdem triginta denarij a predictis fra-

tribus filijs Iacob in Egiptum pro frumento ipsi Ioseph fuerunt reportati, CO
f ratres Ioseph (I. om. in 0) filij Iacob pro frumento reportauerunt eosdem in Egiptum
6 om. in P 7 C CO et post beo 8 ijdem denarij post • CO Pa l0 et post heo
11 temporibus la ijdem triginta denarij cum quampluribus alijs ornamentis in

templo domini in Iherusalem a regina Saba fuerunt oblati " B. filij Salomonis

u manus 18 pluribus (CO quampluribus) alijs le o. templi lT et post

hec nouo testamento inchoante, nato domino in Bethleem, 18 ff. extunc Melcnior
rex Nubie et Arabum cum quampluribus alijs ornamentis aureis et vasis templi
et alijs varijs et ditissimis muneribus que secum sumpserat, hos triginta denarios,
ex auro Arabie purissimo, quia antiqui us (CO antiqui ttis) et (om. in CO) nobilius
aurum in thesauris non repperit (0 CO reperitur}, hos domino cum alijs predictis
ornamentis offerre proposuit, et solummodo hos aenarios (om. in P) obtulit, et alia
oruamenta timore pretermisit, vt est supradictum. " extunc " m. thure et mirra
21 sicut sibi fuerunt oblata (0 oblati) 22 C CC ligatos M quidam p. ** ho-
minibus a5 qui ibidem badwini (C Bedewini CC Bodewini) vocantur, degens in
ipso deserto, qui cum gregibus suis de loco ad locum in pascuis vagabatur afl re-
pent ** ad M et extunc idem pastor a9 ceciait in *° et cum fama de
lhesu, quod diuersas infirmitates et varios languores solo verbo curaret, per omnes
terras volaret, extunc idi m pastor Iherusalem se transtulit sl ff. et per fidem

suam a domino sanitatem mox est consecutus (C CC san. recepit ;) et (C CO mox est
instructus et) conuersus.

250 HI8TORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIlf.

conuersus, et 1 sic donarios cum ceteris Christo a magia
oblatis in sua infancia, que ipse in deserto repent,
• Ms.duodno itcrum domino* optulit: que 2 iussit dominns tit 8 in
templo super altare poneret; vnde sacerdos 4 qui tune
sorte exijt, thus 5 super altare in incensum 6 accendit
et 7 hos xxx denarios cum mirra in gajophilacium
niisit. et post 8 modicum tempus, tercia 9 die ante
passioncm domini, principes sacerdotum 10 hos zxx
denarios ex communi bursa do 11 ga^ophilacio templi u
sumpserunt et 13 cum ipsis Judam ad tradendum domi*
num ad[djuxerunt et partem mirre vino quod ori
domini 14 optulerunt, miscuerunt, et reliquam partem 15
Nichodemus 16 addidit cum alijs aromatibus 17 ad domini
sepulturam. horum 18 denariorum xv dati sunt mill-
tibus ad custodiendum sepulchrum domini, et 10 reli-
quis xv emptus est ager in sepulturam peregrinorum,
qui 30 est prope Jherusalem, vix ad semijactum lapidis
longus 21 . de is to 22 agro profundissima facta est
fouea 24 , terra effossa 25 , et M a fundo circummurata et
desuper testudinata, et desuper testudifnjes 27 sunt fora-
mina per que corpora mortuorum in profundnm mit-
tuntur 28 . 2sec moueat aliquem quod hij 29 denarij in
ewangelio vocantur argentci 30 : quia 31 oninis moneta
communi nomine argentei vocabantur. et similitudo

1 ff. Extunc idem pastor hos triginta denarios aureos cum alijs muneribus, thare
et mirra, prout prius domino in sua infancia in litthleem per tres reges fueront
oblata (P oblati), pront in deserto reperit, denuo in Iherusalem tunc domino obtulit
cum deuocione a ff. que dominus agnoscens iussit pastorem (CO pastori) * vt
ipsa munera poneret super altare in templo 4 s. domini 6 in signnm tarn

(om. in C) honorabilis oblacionis thus ° incensorum ; in om. 7 et quia munera
erant rara et gloriosa, hos tt et post hoc per 9 tercia sc. (CO videlicet, om. in P)
10 p. s. et omnes Iudei vt (P vt omnes Iudei) iudifferenter participes essent in paaaone
domini et eius morte ll C CC et la ex templo domini la ff. et ipeos lade
Scarioti (C CO Scarioth) discipulo domini vt eum tradcret tradiderunt 14 in

cruce 13 p. mirre ie N. princeps Iudeorum 1T cum aloe et alijs aromatibnf
addidit (0 CO condidit) u ff. et postquam Iudas hos triginta denarios retolit et
ad pedes Iudeorum in templo proiecit, extunc Iudei dederunt quindecim denarios
militibus qui sepulcrum domini custodierunt, 18 ff. et cum reliquis quindecim

denarijs emerunt agrum figuli in sepulturam peregrinorum. 00 P add : vnde ait
cuangeliuin Et consilio inito emerunt ex hijs agrum figuli in sepulturam peregrino-
rum. a0 Et est sciendum quod idem ager figuli est prope Ih. situs et rix
al longus et magnus aa et temporibus quando Iherusalem fuit Christ ianorum,
extunc de ipso a3 facta et effosata al sj>elunoa a3 ter. cff. om. here '• et
ab omni parte sursum a7 in testudine a * m. et proiciuntur * ijdem
30 argentci vocentur quia fuerunt ex auro Arabie purissimo, 3l ff. sed communi
nomine argentei vocabantur sicut denarij aurei nunc vocantur scuti (0 00 scutati),
ui u tones vel floreni

HISTORIA TR1UM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 251

horum denariorum in nomine ot moneta a 1 temporibus
Abrahe in partibus illis vsque ad destnixionem Jhe-
rusalem per Tytum et Vespasianum permanserunt 2 ,
quia 3 in 4 partibus Orientis monete non mutantur 6
in 6 pondere vel valore. 7 siniilitudo horum denari-
orum, et 8 tunica domini inconsutilis 9 , apud quampluri-
mos nobiles 10 vsque in presentem diem hereditaria
permanserunt 11 . et vnus illorum denariorum circa
tres florenos habet 12 in pondere et valore, et in vna
parte talis* denarij 13 statt capud regis 14 et in alia 15 •Ms.corr.uiiom
sunt littere caldaice, que ab hominibus modernis non t gUd
possunt legi vel discerni. De 16 bonis militum trans-

1 in illis partibus a a permansit 9 et * in omnibus * nunquam

mutantur monete * om. 7 Et similitudo horum triginta denariorum ex auro
vel cupro in similitudine, GO adds vel latitudine, P pondere et quantitate et forma et
similitudo in longitudine et latitudine tunice 8 GO cum t. 9 i. multum arti-
ficialiter facta in Oriente 10 principes et n. 11 adhuo hereditarie permanserunt in
presentem diem la habuit 13 talis denarij in nummismate u c. r. laureatum
impressum 15 alia parte 16 ff. Geterum (CO Iterum) de militibus qui sepulcbrum
Christi custodiebant, est sciendum quod est consuetudinis in omnibus partibns
Orientis et vltramarinis, quod omnia bona militum sunt bona feudalia, que aliquo
modo non diuiduntur nee separantur, sed (0 GO et) totaliter cedant primogenito ;
et talis bona pendent (P pendant) a Soldano vel (ab) alijs regibus iure feudali.
et aliquo patre (G GO milite) mortuo, extunc filius suus primogenitus quamprimum
peruenerit ad annos discreciouis, ex bijs bonis efficitur miles ; et ipsa bona feudalia
non potest aliquo modo dismembrare aut senium vel ancillam ex eis vendere vel
alienare, sed aliqua necessitate compulsus potest de licencia superioris domini aliqua
bona meliora pro deterioribus assumendo pecuniam dare vel permutare. et sunt
aliqua bona feudalia aliquando tarn bona quod oportet quod miles eorum dominus
habeat sub se et suis stipendijs duos vel tres vel quatuor milites vel plurea. et dum
m illis partibus aliquis miles efficitur, extunc cum maximo ornatu,pompa et comitatu
(de vespere P, om. in GO) cum suis consanguineis et amicis in dextrarijs multum
ornatis incedit per vicos et plateas, si (GO et si, P vt si) aliquis inueniatur qui ipsum
ex aliqua infamia vel alijs causis quibuscunque dicat miheia fore indignum ; et si
aliquis non inuenitur (reperitur) qui eius milicie contradicat (0 GO contradicit),
extunc in medio sui (0 GO domus sue) vel domini sui palacii super terrain maximua
sternitur lectus optimis pannis aureis (0 GO amenis) et alijs diuersis ornamentis
diuersimode ornatus, super quern ille qui miles debet effici et fieri, clara die omnibus
presentibus nudus ascendit. ad quern, sicut in partibus istis ad mulieres in puer-
perio, sic omnes amici eius ad eum accedunt, sibi congratulantes quod milicia dignus
sit inuentus. et tunc a nobilioribus principibus ac (et) alijs nobili(ori)bus dominis
vesti mentis aureis et sericis et alijs diuersis ornamentis vestitus (P ornatus vestitur),
cingitur et calceatur et de lecto leuatur, quod fit in signum quod sicut nudus solus
super lectum ascendit (et ex eo a principibus et nobilibus ornatus leuatur quod P),
sic ab omni inquinamento viciorum et macularum (nudus et purus P) in meliores
mores et virtutes se conuertat. et extunc idem tiro alios de familia sua meliores tot
efficit sicut de bonis suis feudalibus habere tenetur, et tunc cuilibet tali militi dat
tantum de stipendiarijs (P de stipendijs de suis) bonis quod cum duobus equis vel
(P et) tribus (famulis P) se possit sustentare, et illi milites tunc cum domino eorum
in plateis et curijs comitantur et dominis eorum superioribus seruiunt in armis et
eos sequuntur temporibus opportunis. et tales fuerunt milites stipendiarij qui
dominum crucifixerunt et eius sepulcrum custodierunt, quibus Iudei XV denanos
dabant. nam ijdem denarij a temporibus Abrahe vsque ad passionem domini semper
innmul indiuisi(m) (permanserunt et) per quam plurima loca insimul pertransierunt
(G GO permanserunt). sed statim dum de hijs perfectum fuerat quod cum ipsis

252 BISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHB1M.

marmorum, et quomodo ordinantur in milites, longum
esset per singula narrare. sed ut ad propositum redeatur.

Cap. XXX. 1 £lapso tempore quando beata virgo*
cum filio 3 suo ab 4 Egipto reuocabatur 5 [prout ait
Ev. : 'Defuncto Herode* &c], que* dominua fecit vel
passus fuit, in ewangelijs plenius reperitur. Post 7
ascensionem autem suam dominus beatum Thomam ad
partes Indie ad predicandum misit, in quibus isti tree
Reges supradicti regnabant 8 . Nee 9 moueat aliquem
quod eciam 10 sanctus Bartholomews Simon et Judas
apostoli 11 in eisdem partibus leguntur predicasse 1 *:
quia plures sunt partes 13 [Indie], valde magne et mag*
nis regnis buius regionis maiores. nam 14 in partibus
Orientis pars mundi cismarina describitur solum centum
dietas continere, in quibus 15 viget 16 fides Christiana.

Cap. XXXI. Ceterum 17 cum beatus Thomas apos-

perfici debebat, extune ab inuicem separati f uerunt et diuisi et postmodum vndique
dispersi. et quamplurima alia de hijs triginta denarijs et ipsorum trium regtun
muneribus leguntur et scripta reperiuntur, que propter breuitatem (0 CO obliuioaem
scriptorum) in hoc loco sunt pretermissa. sed vt ad propositum redeatur

* Cum elapso a v. Maria * infantulo suo Ihesu * ex • add. prout ait euan*
gelium H? euangelista) : Defuncto Herode ecce aogelus domini apparuit Ioseph in
somnis nicens Surge (et) accipe puerum et matrem eius et vade m terram Israel:
defuncti sunt enim qui querebant aniraam pueri. qui consurgens accepit puerum et
matrem eius et venit in terram Israel, audieus quod Arcbelaus regnaret in Iudea

Sro Herode patre eius, timuit illuc ire, et ammonitus in somnis secessit in partes
ralilee et habitauit in ciuitate Nazareth, vt adimpleretur quod dictum est per
prophetam Quouiam Nazareus vecabitur. 6 ff . Et que et qualia et quanta in hijs et
ab illis temporibu8 dominus Ibesus in sua deitate et humanitate egerit, fecerit vel
passus f uent vsque ad eius passionem resurreccionem et ascensionem, in ev. plenius
reperitur. 7 ff. Cum autem dominus post suam gloriosam asc. specialiter ad

partes Indorum Thomam suum apostolum in sorte predicacionis miserat, in quibus
ipsi tres reges gloriosi qui domino in sua infancia muuera obtulerunt habit abant et
regnabant ; 8 licet Thomas inuitus officium predicacionis in ipsis partibus

regnisque (Indie) susceperat, tamen ex migna prouidencia ipsi us summi (om. in C)
lapidis angularis qui fecit vtraque vnum,estimatur fore factum quod Thomas (C OC
qui Th.) passionem (0 post p., P qui p.) domini et (eius) resurreccionem quern
(CC quam) digitis palpauit, (0 CC add. missus agnouit), vt (om. in CC) hanc ipeis
regibus et genti preaicaret et annunciaret que (C CC qui) eciam eiusdem domini infan-
ciam de remotissimis et longinquissimis Orientis partibus et mundi quesiuit, vidit et
muneribus veris et misticis deuotissime adorauit et honorauit. et prout ait Ore*
gorius : Sicut nobis omnibus profuit quod post resurreccionem domini Thomas eius
vulnera digitis palpando explorauit et de nobis omnis dubietatis vulnus amputauit,
sic ad instar (Sicut — instar om. in C CC) nobis omnibus profuit quod hij reges et
hoc gens (C CC hee gentes) eiusdem domini nostri infanciam quesiuit (C CC quesie-
runt) et oculis vidit et deuotissime muneribus adorauit et probauit. 9 C CC non
10 ora. here ll ap. domini eciam (e. om. in CC) ia in partibus illis predicabant
13 ff. partes Indie, quarum vna pars est longior lacior et maior quam tota pars mundi
cismarina. u ff. nam ista pars mundi cismarina describitur in illis partibus

Orientis non plus quam C contiucre dietas 15 qua 10 v. et floret 17 C CO
Iterum

HISTORIA TRIUM BEGUM, BY JOHN OP HILDESHEIM.

253

tolus in India 1 ewangelium 2 predicasset et 3 quamplu-

rima operando miracula plurimos conucrtisset : et 4

reperiens in omnibus templis 5 ydolorum stellam cum

infantulo et signo crucis, 6 audiuisset* 7 a templorum •MS.«taud.

pontificibus causam istius signi, sicud prius superius

dictum est — et do omnibus que tribus Kegibus accide-

runt, pontifices templorum beatum Thomam informaue-

runt* : quibus auditis 8 ingenti gaudio et 9 spiritu sancto • Binfonnaswnt

repletus apostolus 10 ipsius 11 domini Jhesu 12 natiuitatem

et 13 infanciam, deitatem et humanitatein, passionem et

resurrexionem, quern 14 digitis palpauit 15 , fideliter an-

nunciauit 16 et per dei graciam 17 signis 18 et doctrinis

ipsos 19 pontifices et quamplurimas gen tea ad fidem

cornier tit et baptisauit, et significacionem 20 huius stelle

et crucis et infantis 21 bumiliter et diligenter 22 e's 23

declarauit 24 , et omnibus 25 ydolis ejectis ipsa 2 * templa in

honore Christi 27 consecrauit vnde omnium terrarum

et prouinciarum gentes per quas Thomas transierat,

audita tali eius fama cum diuersis 28 languidis et in-

firmis 29 et obsessis* ad eum 30 veniebant 31 , quos omnes •obcewu

in nomine Christi 32 signo 33 crucis sanauit, conuertit 34 et

bap^auit; qui eciam curati 35 in terris ad quas Thomas

1 in partibus et regnis Indorum s ev. domini fideliter s ff. et vniuersas illas
insulas et prouincias circnisset et demones signo crucis effugasset et diuersos
languores et infirmitates cnrasset et dominus (P deus) ibidem per earn quamplu-
rima mirabilia (ora. in CO) fecisset et quamplurimas gentes ad euangelium (P
dominum) conuertisset, * jP et ; om. in 00 ' ydolorum templis fl prout
ipsi tres reges in omnibus eorum terris et regnis in eorum templis fieri et sctupere
fecerunt et preceperunt quando de Bethleem fuerunt reuersi, T ff. vnde cum

Thomas a pontificibus templorum et ydolorum audisset et didicisset quod talis
stella cum talibus signis eciam (00 et ex) longis retroactis tern pori bus in monte
"Vaus in signum nati regis Iudeorum, prout ex ilia fuit (P fuerit) auditum appa-
ruisset et propter hoc ipsi (tres) reges ipsum puerum natum ad (om. in 00)
adorandum cum muneribus quesierunt et miracufose in tredecim diebus in Bethleem
leuissime peruenerunt sed multum laboriosissime ad terras et ad regna sua redie-
runt, et de omnibus que ipsis tribus regibus acciderant et que (que om. in 00, P
que ipsi reges) viderant (et audierant P), ijdem pontifices templorum et ydolorum
Thomam per omnia informauerunt. * que cum Thomas per omnia audiuisset,

extunc 9 00 de 10 om. u ipsis pontificibus et omnibus populis et gentibus
ardenti animo n domini nostri Ihesu Christi ls nat. et om. u CO et qui
G et quia 15 p. incredulus et (et om. in 0) explorauit ie fideliter (om. in

O CO) et (om. in CO) ardenter annunciauit et predicauit 1T gracia spirit us sancti
18 s. et prodigijs 19 omnes templorum et ydolorum p. M s. et interpretacionem

31 huins signi crucis et stelle ac infantis quern ipsi tres reges quesierunt et muneribus
adorauerunt 3a deuote et humiliter M om. M Thomas exposuit et declarauit
as et ex omnibus templis simulacris et S6 CO etiam ipsa ^ ipsius infantis
deuote 2i varijs et d. 29 infirmis, languidis ,0 ipsum 81 v. et con flue bant

32 ipsius infantis 9S et (CO in) signo M et ad fidem conuertit * 9 et eciam
ijdem sanati et curati et (P ac) baptizati

254 HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HK1X.

non pcruenit 1 , per signum crucis varios langwores*
curabant.

Cum 8 itaquo beatus Thomas plurimos conuertdsset,
baptisasset, ecclesias consecrasset et 4 episcopos presto-
teros ac dei ministros ordinasset 6 , tandem ad istorom 6
trium Regum regna 7 peruenit 8 : quos adhuc in came
viuentes, sanos et senes 9 invenit 10 , exspectacionem
iusti Symeonis exspectantes prout dudum fuerant de-
precati et 11 responso recepto in spiritu non ae videre u

•ms.* mortem nisi prius aqua et* spiritu essent renati et de

ipso infante quern 13 adorauerunt plenius essent in-

• iniuai in b. stmcti 14 . *cum 15 igitur hij Reges famam actuum, pie-
dicacionum ct miraculorum beati Thome audiuisaent,
ipsi 16 cum omnibus suis principibus, nobilibua et
vniuerso populo suo se preparantes ad ipsum venerant
quos beatus Thomas cum ingenti gaudio suscepit 17 et
de omnibus que Jhesus 18 fecit 19 et docuit, eis 20 expli-
cauit 21 et 22 de passione et resurrexione ipsius et 83 de
baptismo 24 sine quo nemo 25 saluatur, eos plenius infor-
inauit, ipsosque 26 cum omnibus suis 27 populie bap-
tisauit 28 ; et ipsi 29 mox 80 spiritu sancto repleti 81 apos-
tolo 32 ad predicandum verbum dei sunt adjuncti 83 .

1 peruenerat a quamplurimas infirmitates et varios languores ' new

chapter in 00. Cum itaque Thomas fidem : infanciam passionem resurreccionem
ct ascension em et (0 ac) euangelium dei (P domini) in ipsis partibus vndique predi-
casset et quamplurimas gentes ad dominum (et ad fidem P) conuertisaet et ydoforum
templa destruxisset et in honore ipsius infantis (ipsa) consecrasset 4 et in ipsis

9 o. ct instituisset fl vera ipsorum 7 add. qui domino in sua infancia munerm
obtulerunt 8 nutu dei se transtulit et p. 8 ac prouecta etate et decrepita sanos

10 repcrit u et ex hoc la eos non videre nee gustare 13 quern itaque quesie-
runt et cum muneribus a. H iuformati 16 ff. Vnde cum itaque hij tree reges
ab omnibus audirent quod quidam homo nomine Thomas ad ipsorum terras et regna
peruenisset qui ipsum infantem quern in sua infancia quondam quesierunt et adoraue-
runt publico predicaret et do ipso quamplurima mira omnibus aperte predicaret et
diuersas infirmitates et varios languores in nomine ipsius infantis et signo crucis
curaretet demones effugaret, 10 vnde (C vnanimi consensu et assensu) ipsi tres
reges (i. t. r. om. in 0) licent essent decrepiti (P in decrepita), ex improuiso iteram
se preparabant et cum omnibus eorum regibus (et) principibus et nomlibos et ipso-
rum regnorum (e. i. r. om. in C) populis ad b. Thomam pernenerunt. 1T recepit
ls Ih. in sua infancia deitate et humanitate 19 fecit gessit 20 om. al singu-
laritcr explicanit 22 ff. et eius passionem et resurreccionem quern digitis suis
incrcdulus palpauit, in scripturis et prophecijs (P prophetis) docuit plenius et
moustrauit, CO et quomodo Iohannes Baptist a dominum Ihesum in Iordane bap-
tizauit et quod in specie columbe spiritus patris super eum mansit (et quomodo—
man sit om. in P) 23 et special iter 2l baptismate Ihesu (P Iohannis)
23 nullus regnum celomm ingredi poterit 26 et ipsos tres reges ** eorum
2<i gracia spirit us sancti b. 2) ipsi tres reges 30 om. 31 igne spiritus tancti
sunt repleti et iam 32 Thome 3i in officio sunt iuueti

HISTORIA THIXJH REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDE8HE1M. 255

nam omnibus tribubus et lingwis et populis 1 qui ibi 2
conuenerant 3 , omnia 4 que eis acciderant, que viderant
et audierant Jhesum duce stella querendo inueniendo
adorando et redeundo, fideliter et humiliter exposuerunt ;
et omnem ipsorum sermonem Thomas, interpretando
significacionem eorum que ipsi dixenint, declarauit, et
econuerso omnia que Thomas de passione [et] resur-
rexione 5 domini predicabat* 6 , ipsi Reges de infancia • Ms.predicabant
sua 7 , prout viderant et audierant, confirmabant. vnde
ipsi 8 cum omni exercitu 9 et populo quamplurimo cum
beato Tboma montem Vans ascender unt 10 , et ibidem 11
capellam* cum stella et signo crucis factam in honore •Ms.Capeiu
huius Infantis 12 Thomas apostolus 18 consecrauit et
ibidem 14 , qualiter 16 idem Infans in tali signo 16 pro om-
nium 17 salute fuit 18 suspensus, coram omnibus populis 19
exposuit 20 . et facta est leticia magna in populo. itaque 21
de longinquis partibus ad hunc montem 22 et cappellam
populus vtriusque sexus 23 deuotissime peruenerunt :
propter quam 24 deuocionem dicti 25 tres Eeges nobilissi-
mam 26 et maximam ciuitatem in pede ipsius montis 27
construxerunt 28 , quam 29 Seuwa 80 vocauerunt — que 31 est
nobilior 32 et dicior ciuitas in omnibus partibus Indie
et (Mentis vsque in presentem diem, in qua 83 est
habitacio domini Indorum, qui presbiter Johannes
vocatur, et 34 Thome* Indorum patriarchet &c. •Thomat

Cap. XXXII 85 . Postquam autem 8 * Thomas in + » atriorcht

1 populis tribubus et linguis a ibidem tunc * aderant et c. * ff . a prin-
cipio vsque ad finem omnia que viderant et audierant et (ipeis) acciderant (et— ace.
om. in 0) quando Ihesum in sua infancia in Betbleem cum muneribus quesierunt et
adorauerunt, per singula fideliter et humiliter exposuerunt (exp. et om. in CO)
et aperte predicauerunt, et omnem ipsorum trium regum sermonem Thomas per
exposicionem et interpretacionem significauit exposuit et declarauit. s r. et ascen-
rione 6 populis predicauit 7 ipsius 8 ipsi tres reges (glorioei) ° ff. cum
omni exercitu eorum et comitatu et alijs quampluribus populis 10 ad montem

Yaus cum b. Tboma se transtulerunt u super hunc montem la ipsius infantis
cuius stella super (eundem) montem (Vans) apparuit 13 om. u omnibus populis
16 CC quare ie signo crucis auale (P prout) supra stellam apparuit 1T humana
18 voluntarie et spontanea fuent (C CC fuerat) 19 om. a0 de nouo totaliter

exposuit Thomas et predicauit ai ita quod vtriusque sexus homines, paruuli et

adulti qui tunc presenter in comitatu non fuerunt, aa m. Yaus M p. u. s.

here om. %i et propter talem et (ac) tantam 25 ipsi ae maximam et nob.
37 huius montis Yaus M c, feoerunt et ditissime consummauerunt " et ipsam
ciuitatem ao P Seuwa, C Sculla, CC Suwella 31 que adhuc nunc 8a maior
33 et in hac ciuitate 31 ac aa no new Chapt. in 00 " Ceterum (0 CO
Iterum) postquam

256

H1ST0RIA TRIUM BEGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDKRHKIM.

• MS. adorau**
runt

t-onuerau*

* fai'ient

istis 1 regnis 2 omnes 8 ad fidem 4 conuertisset 5 , tunc*
ipso3 tres Reges archiepiscopos 7 consecrauit. et ipei 8
episcopos et presbiteros sine macula ex orani populo 9
elegerunt et ordinauerunt* et omnia ydolorum templa
in honoiem dei et sue mairis 10 consecrauerunt, quibus
omnibus et alijs dei ministris predia 11 et possessiones
large donauerunt. sanctus autem 12 Thomas ipais 13 et
omnibus 14 episcopis et presbiteris ordinem Tnisgam
colebrandi et verba que dominus in cena in 15 sal cor-
poris et sangwinis consecracione expressit, et dominicam
oracionem tradidit et de hijs omnibus eos fideliter in-
8truxit 16 , et similiter 17 ordinem baptismi ipsis tradidit 18 .
omnibus itaque ibi 19 rite peractis et ad cultum dei et
ministerium laudabiliter ordinatis, ad 20 superiores partes
Indie ad predicandum verbum dei se tranatulit et n ibi
post plura facta miracula pluribus populis ad fidem con-
uersis*, martirio vitam, eicud in sua passione* 2 legitur,
laudabiliter consummauit. et omnes homines 29 qui 24
in ilia terra nascuntur, facies 25 * habent ad modum canum
formatas, sed non 26 hirsutas 27 ; et 28 alia plura specialia
in herbis, bestijs et hominibus sunt in vtraque India
vsque in presentem diem.

29 Post recessum et decessum beati Thome ipsi 80 tres
Reges, iam archiepiscopi facti 31 , omnes ciuitates et villas 32
circuibant, in quibus quamplures ecclesias fecerunt 83 ,
in quibus 34 presbiteros 35 et dei ministros ordinaue-
runt 30 ; et relicta mundana 37 vanitato in ciuitate Seuwa 38

1 omnibus istis a partibus et regnis 9 omnes populos * dominum * c. et
laptisasset e extunc eciam 7 in a. * et ipsi tres reges archiepiscopi effecti
*lios ° ex (G 00 in) omnibus populis 10 s. genitricis Mario n dona et p.
12 vnde beat as ia ipsis regions et archiepiscopis li alijs ls om. in O CO.
16 i. et informauit 17 special iter w dedit et ipsum baptisms nullomodo

vnquam debere obliuisci monuit et hortabatur et precepit. 10 ff. et itaque b»

Thomas ibilem omnibus populis ad dominum conucrsis, P adds ct baptisatis et ad
cultum dei omnibus dei ministris rite et laudabiliter peractis et ordinatis (all this
om. in C CO) a0 ad — conuersis om. in C CO 2l ff. P et ibidem quampluribus
populis a 1 dominum conuersis, C CO P varia mirabilia operatus (P et varijs mira-
bilibus operatis), vitam ibi lem martirio 22 passione eius M o. h. vtriusque sexus
31 ff. qui nascuntur in ipsis tcrris quibus b. Thomas fait martirizatus 3S natu-

raliter facies 2e s.«d hirsutas valde ^ in presentem diem M ff. nam in
vnnquaqui' terra et insula in India semper nascuntur et crcscunt et sunt homines
hcrbe ct bestie et alia (P pre alijs, et animalia) specialia (speciales), de quibus
per singula longum esset enarrare. ^ new Chapter in 0. *° extunc ipsi

*' in arcliiepiscopos ordiuati 32 pentes ciuitates villas et terras 8S fundauerunt
34 et in ipsis 35 episcopos prosbiteros 3a add. quibus predia et possession?* large per
omnia contuluruut 3T huius mundi 3 * add. quain in pedc moutis Vaus fundauerunt

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OP H1LDESHEIM, 257

perpetuam mansionem elegerunt et cum adiutorio dei
et aliorum episcoporum et presbiterorum terras et regna
sua in spiritualibus et temporalibus adhuc gubernaue-
runt 1 ; quibus omnes gentes non timore sed amore, non
ut dominis sed ut patribus, obediuerant 2 et eos caritate
non ficta dilexerunt. 8

Cap. XXXIII 4 . Anno vero 5 secundo ante eorum
felicem 6 resolucionem ipsi 7 omnes 8 principes et 9
nobiles 10 de regnis 11 suis omnesque 12 episcopos et 13
presbiteros 14 in vnum 15 conuenire 16 fecerunt, iam senio
confecti 17 ; nee habebant aliquos liberos vel heredes;
nee 18 vnquam habuerunt reginas vel concubinas ; et 19
firmiter creditur ab omnibus, iuxta 20 libros Indonim,
vsque 21 ad mortem eos virgines 22 permansisse, vt 23 sicud
fuerunt primicie gencium in fide, ita 24 fuerunt et
primicie 25 gencium in virginali dignitate 26 , primi 27 ex.
gentibus virginitatem domino offerentes 28 . conuocatis 29
itaque in vnum omnibus episcopis presbiteris, nobilibua
et vniuerso populo, ipsi eos omnes hortabantur tit in.
fide quam ipsis beatus Tbomas predicabat 80 , stabiles 81
pcrmanerent, et ut omnes 3? ibidem 33 congregati vnum
virum ydoneum eligerent 34 habentem voluntatem in
fide dei, qui in 35 loco beati Thome in spiritualibus
omnibus 36 preesset et cui omnes populi vnanimiter 37
ut patri obedirent 38 , qui eciam in memoriam 89 beati

1 g. et rezernnt 9 in omnibus et per omnia o. ' eos d. « no new Chapter
in C P. * namqne * felicem ecrum 7 extunc ipsi tres reges archiepiscopi
ordinati 8 omnes alios reges et 9 om. 10 nobiles (0 CC nubiliores) et

xnaiores natu (n. om. in 0) n terris et r. eorum la et omnes alios ls om.
14 p. et dei ministros u in vnum locum le c. et oonuocare 17 et erant iam
longo senio (0 OC longeui) et decrepitu (C OC decrepit^ fessi w nee, vt communis
est omnium illarum parcium consuetudinis ld et estimatur et *° ab omnibus
libris in Oriente al eos virgines fuisse et vsque aa e. v. om. ; CO s : c M et
as8erunt quidam libri quod M ita eciam (C et) aa CC primi ae in t. d. om.
in C CO ** qui eciam domino primi ex gentibus (eciam — gentibus om. in 00)
virginalem dignitatem obtulerunt, prout eciam quidam libri in eorum muneribu»
que domino obtulerunt, inter cetera ex superfluo exponunt, scil. aurum cbtule-
runt in signum virginalis dignitatis (0 CO deuocionis dignitatis) et castitatis, thus
in signum virgiualis deuocionis et oracionis, et mirram in signum mortificaciouis
carnis quam natura negauit, iuxta dictum sapientis sic dicentis In carne viuere sine
carne est vita angelica, non humana. ^ In P new Chapter. ^ ff. Cum itaque
(hij) tres reges, vt dictum est, omnes reges episcopos et nobiles et omnes populps in
vnum fecerant conuenire, extunc omnes hortabantur 30 predicauit . 31 st. et

fideles i% et quod ipsi reges episcopi presbiteri et nobiles et vniuersi populi
83 ib. in vnum 34 ff. voluntattm in fide habentem ex omnibus populis ibidem

congregatis communi voce (0 CC loco) et vnanimi a&«ensu eligerent is om.

** o. populis 3T om. in C CC ** vt p. in omnibus humiliter ob. " honore •

THREE KINGS. b

258 IJI8T0IUA TBIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

Thome patriarcha 1 Thomas ab omnibus deberet* ap-
pellari et 8 venerari; et post decessum talis 4 patriarch e,
sic electi, omnes 5 archiepiscopi episcopi et piesbiteri
in vnum locum conuenientes 6 deberent in locum de-
functi secundum suam 7 conscienciam alium in locum
eius 8 concorditer eligere 9 ; et ipsi tres Regea tali 10
patriarchs decimas omnium terrarum suarum 11 in per-
petuuin 12 assignabant 13 . vnde 14 ipsi tres Reges et
omnes alij episcopi et presbiteri et vniuersi populi
tunc concorditer elegerunt 15 Jacobum Anthiochenum
aduenam, qui ad ipsas partes beatum Thomam fuit
secutus 16 , cui nomen 17 Thomas imposuerunt. et post 1 *
Indi illi 19 patriarche, qui Thomas vocabatur, vt nos
pape, obediunt vsque in presentem diem &c.

Cap. XXXIV. Ceterum quia ipsi tree Reges 30
heredes non habuerunt, vnanimi 21 consensu omnium
populorum 22 ex omni populo ibidem congregate ^ elege-
runt vnum 84 strenuum et illustrem virum qui omnibus
regnis et terris 26 suis in perpetuum 26 preesse deberet,
ut si aliqui maliuoli 27 patriarcham archiepiscopos 28 epi-
8copos et 29 presbitcros non curarent vel ipsis rebellarent

• b quod per vel 30 a fide apostatarent, per* 31 brachium seculare pos-

• b perp«tuo sent 32 compelli 33 ; et illud dominium perpetuum* 34 debe-

ret succedere 35 per heredes 36 ; et talis gubernator 37 in
temporalibus non rex vel imperator deberet vocari sed
presbiter Johannes deberet 38 appellari, quia 39 presbi-
tero nullus sit dignior in mundo, cuius potestate omni-
bus 40 iustis et iniustis celum clauditur et aperitur et
in cuius extensione et manuum 41 eleuacione omnium
imperatorum et regum 42 et omnium 43 populorum genua

1 in memoriale sempiternum pat. 3 perpetue d. s et ab omnibus * talis
vnius * extunc omnes e ff. deberent (C CC debent) in vnum locum conuenire
et alium loco defuncti 7 eorum a alium — eius om. here ° add. cui vniuem
populi vt priori per omnia deberent (0 CC debent) obedire 10 tunc tali u et
regnorum la perpetue ia dabaut et a. u C tunc, CC cum l5 om. here
10 in primum eorum patriarcham concorditer (in P here om., CC pariter) elegerunt
17 mutato nomine nomen l * post hoc (CC hec) 19 tali a0 Iterum predicti trea
reges gloriosi quia (C CC qui) liberos et h. 2l extunc eciam de communi oonsilio
(O auxilio) et 33 p. ibidem congregatorum 23 ex omnibus populis ib. congregatis
34 tunc virum strenuum uobilem et illustrem 35 terris et regnis 2t in temporali-
bus perpetue 37 m. et malenci a * om. 39 sen 30 seu 31 quod per ,a ad
viam rectam p. M cogi et c. 34 perpetue 35 C CC exercere 3fl p. h. et durare
37 rector et g. 3 * in perpetuum d. 3J nam presbiter Iohannes ex eo vocari debe-
ret quia 40 hominibus 41 mauuum et (C CC siue) 42 r. et principum 43 om.

B1ST0RIA TBIUM REQUM, BT JOHN OF HILDR8HEIM. 259

et colla curuantur — et 1 quamplurimas alias 2 dignitates
habet 3 idem presbiter Johannes qui est dominus
Indorum, 4 et habet dextram dei benediccntem in giro
cum stellis ornatam in suis sigillia et vexillis. item
idem dominus Indorum Johannes deberet appellari a
duobus, videlicet a Johanne ewangelista, qui fuit pres-
biter et a domino pre ceteris magis dilectus 5 ; item 6
[in] honore Johannis baptiste qui dominum bap^auit,
quo 7 eciam inter 8 natos mulierum maior nemo surrexit.
Igitur 9 hij tres Reges 10 omnibus regibus et principibus 11 ,
episcopis et presbiteris et populis vniuereis 12 Thomam
patriarcham et presbiterum Johannem dominos eorum 18
et rectores in spiritualibus et temporalibus in 14 per-
petuum assignabant, quibus 15 illi 16 omagium 17 humili-
ter fecerunt et 18 obediencie 19 eorum se subdideruut 20 .
et sic 21 leti et gaudentes 22 ad propria sunt reuersi ; et sic
hij duo 23 presbiter Johannes et patriarcba Thomas 24
vsque in hodiernum diem vocantur.

Hijs 25 ita dispositis et ordinatis, hij tres Reges qui-
busdam principibus de sangwine eorum regali quasdam 20
terras et insulas dederunt et in perpetuum 27 assignaue-
runt, qui principes de Vaus in perpetuum debere[n]t
vocari in memoriale sempiternum — et hec progenies 28
est nobilior, maior et potencior 29 in India et in Oriente

1 CO propter hoc et, P prout hec et a virtu tes et alias 3 om. 4 in suis
litteris et epistolb specialiter scribit et exprimit in presentera diem, et littere et
epistole sue quas regibus et principibus mittit, sunt rotuli inuoluti, in quibus in
principio scribit et mandat pro salutacionibus benedicciones omnium puerorum,
seruorum (CO suorunri et anoillarum, armentorum (P auium), animalium, agrorum
et vinearum, et specialiter vxorum et concubinarum, et omnium que ille rex vel
princeps sen homo possidet in domibus Tel in campis (P adds cui litteras suas
mittit), et secundum quod ille est oondicionis cui litteras suas mittit, secundum hoc
sibi scribit et demandat pro salutacionibus benedicciones ; et habet " dilectus et
electus e item idem dominus Indorum Iohannes deberet vocari (0 00 nominari)
nomine et honore 7 P cui 8 non surrexit maior (P maior non surr.) inter natos
mulierum, prout Thomas ap. per omnia ipsos informauit 9 00 Iterum, P

Oeterum 10 r. gloriosi n p. et nobiiibus 12 ac omnibus populis 13 in
eorum dominos u tunc in ls q. tunc 16 00 vniuersi populi, P vniuersi
reges et principes et nobiles ac vniuersi populi 17 obedienciam et homagium

(0 CO reuerenciam) 18 et se eorum 1B 00 ducatui P dominacioni, et

potestati 20 subiciebant 21 om. aa 1. et g. ac alacri corde super omnia aue
viderant et audierant (et acciderant) et acta et ordiuata fuerant M ijdem domiui et
guberoatores Indorum in spiritualibus et temporalibus u patr. Thomas et presb.
Iohannes in vniuerso mundo sunt vocati i. h. d. ** ff. Oeterum (0 CO Iterum)

hij tres reges de premissis itaque dispositis et ordinatis, extunc alijs p. *• quam-

Elurimas alias 21 P perpetue hereditarie, CO rare hereditatio M et adhuo
ec pr. que de Vaus vocatur " est m ior et potencior ac nobilior progenies

S J

260 HISTORIA TRIUM RBGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HKIM.

vsque 1 in presentem diem, hec 2 progenies, ut supc-
rius 8 dictum est, in Aeon 4 castrum fecerunt, et ex
illis quamplures 5 alij principes propter eonim nobili-
tatem in diuersis terris vxores duxerunt, de quorum
semine anno domini Mccclj adhuc strenui principea
fuerunt superetites in curia romana ambasiatores. sed
ut ad propositum redeatur 6 .

Cap. XXXV. Cvm itaquo omnia predicta 7 per
tres 8 Reges essent laudabiliter ordinata 9 , ad 10 ciuitatem
Seuwa redierunt 11 et 12 duobus annis supervixerunt : et
tunc 13 modicum ante festum natiuitatis domini quedam
stella 14 super ipsam ciuitatem apparuit 16 , per quam
resolucionem suam 16 instare intellexerunt, et quod a
domino vocarentur 17 omnibus intimabant vnde ibidem
in ecclesia per se 18 regal iter facta tumulum sibi more
regio preparari 19 fecerunt et per illud ins tans festum
natiuitatis dominice 20 diuinum officium solempniter
peregerunt et octauo natiuitatis domini die Malchiar 21
diuino officio solempniter celebrato etatis sue anno 22
centesimo decimo sexto coram omni populo inclinato
capite absque omni 23 doloro in domino dulcitcr 23 obdor-
miuit ; cuius corpus alij duo [Reges] cum 24 vniuersis
nobilibus et populis cum 25 vesti mentis regalibus et
pontificalibus 20 , cum aromatibus more regali, prout
decuit, in tumulum posuerunt. et post hec quiuto die,

•ms. que qui* 27 est festum Epiphanie 28 , Balthazar 29 etatis sue

anno 30 centesimo duodecimo celebrata solempniter mi<sa
coram omni populo absque 31 dolore in 32 domino quieuit ;
quern 33 iuxta corpus prioris [Regis] 34 simili solempni-

•sexu tate 35 posuerunt. et 36 sexto* 37 die sequenti Jaspar 38

1 om. a et hec 3 supra 4 in A. propter diucrsa mirabilia que ibidem

quotidie et assidue videbantur et audiebautur 5 quamplurimi ° sed &c.om. in
CO T om. 8 ipsos B disposita et o. 10 extunc ad ll ad perpetue manendum
tunc se transtulerunt la C CC et post receptam (C pcrceptam) fldei plenam noti-
ciam 13 extunc 14 q. st. noua et rara et iusolita 15 om. in CO le eorum feli-
cem resolucionem 17 vocabantur 1H ipsos lc * P pnparare ™ nat. domini
festum 2l extunc M. rex Arabum et Nubie 22 auuo et. sue 23 om. in C CO
21 et alij priiicipes et uobiles ac vuiuersi populi 25 om. 20 pout, et reg. 3T CO
que '■** Ep. domiui 2i extunc 15. rex Godolie et Saba 30 anno et. sue

31 absque aliquo 3a ibidem in 33 quem tercius (C CC cicius alter) rex et omnes
alij pnncipes et nobiles et populi 34 prioris regis defuncti 2i eodtm modo et
cult'i regio in tumulum (C CC tumulo) h. n orifice p. 36 et non post multum

t^mpus videl. 37 sexto 3 * extunc J. tercius rex Thar, is et hisule EgrisouUo

HISTORIA TRIUM REOUM, BT JOHN OF H1LDESHEIH. 261

etatis sue anno 1 centesimo nono diuino officio deuote
peracto coram omnibus astantibus sine dolore alios duos
lieges ad dominum sequebatur. qui dum more regio,
prout decuit, iuxta corpora priorum duorum 2 Regum ad
sepeliendum deferretur, tunc 3 coram omnibus 4 astantibus
corpora- duorum priorum Regum in sepulchro coniunc-
tim 5 posita tamquam 6 viuentia erecta corpus tercij Regis
in medium 7 eorum receperunt : et ita ut 8 in vita sua
dilexerunt se, ita 9 et 10 in morto non sunt separati. et
stella 11 que ante eorum obitum apparuit, donee 12 cor-
pora eorum inde 13 transferrentur, ut dicunt 14 , immo-
bilis 15 permansit.

Cap. XXXVI 16 . Post obitum 17 autem 18 ipsorum 1 *
deus, qui eos in vita dilexit, post 20 mortem eciam quam-
plurimum honorauit. nam diuersos 21 homines quicun-
que* 22 infirmitate 23 vel 24 angustia vel captiuitate 26 •Bquacunque
tenerentur 26 , longe vel prope in terra vel in mari positos,
ipsorum 27 auxilium implorantes, per 28 eorum merita 29
euidenter 30 liberauit; ita quod per longinquas partes 81
per terram et per mare populi in maxima multitudino
ad eorum reliquias confluebant, et fidem, quam in vita
cum beato Thoma 32 predicabant, eciam maioribus vir-
tutibus et signis in morte et post mortem confirmabant ;
et eorum 33 corpora in 34 sepulchro posita non quasi mor-
tua, sed quasi 86 dormiencia et melius quam in vita
colorata omnibus populis apparebant 36 , in quibus deum
benedicebant 37 et laudabant 38 &c.

Post multum vero temporis, seminante 89 inimico,

1 anno et. sue a duorum priorum * extuno * o. populis B om. ; om.
ad Repel.— posita * ff. quod li bet in parte (all this om. in 0) cessit (0 cesserunt)
et corpus 7 C CC medio • et itaque hij tres reges gloriosi (0 00 g. principes)
quomodo 9 C P itaaue 10 om. u st. rara et insolita la quousque

la Colonic 14 prout aicunt Indi 15 imm. supra ciuitatem (Seuwa) le no

new Chapter in C CO. 17 decessum et o. 1H om. 19 trium regum gloriosorum
extunc "° ipsos et (P etiam) post 21 div. vtri usque sexus M quaoumque

23 infirmitate dolore u P et M 00 tribulacione, P captiuitate vel tribu-
lacione ae detinebantnr ^ qui auxilium ipsorum trium regum implorabant et
deuote inuocabant 2; * deus per " C 00 meritum *° ev. eos aI ex

longinquis partibus 82 cum b. Thoma in vita •* ipsorum ** vestimentis

regalibus et poutificalibus in 35 vt 8B apparuerunt n benedixerunt

34 laudauerunt 39 ff . cum (itaque 00) fides Christiana in ipsa nobili ciuitate

Seuwa et vniuersis partibus et regnis Orientis (itaque P) floreret (0 floniit), extunc
inimicus omnium bonorum seminauit (P seuit) inter triticum zizania, sc. inter fidem
catholicam diuersarum specierom heresim opiniones et errores,

2G2 JIIST0R1A TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

herescs et errores ccperuut crescere, et sic 1 sanctorum
reliquie 2 ceperunt remissius 3 et negligcncius 4 in re-

• MS.earum uerencia haberi 8 — nam terre et regna eorum* in fide

• M8.*«;tiie diuidebantur odiose. et sic* tunc statini eorum 6 cor-

}>ora, que" vsque ad ulud tcmpus quasi dormiencia in-
•ettone corrupta 8 permanserunt, extunc* carnis 9 materia de

ossibus rupta 10 soluebatur et more suo in puluerem
rouertebatur 11 ; et tunc 12 eciam 13 homines dc regnis
eorum supradictia 14 fide 15 sunt diuisi.

Cum itaque vniuersa 16 plaga Orient is ita 17 esset 18
corrupta et heresibus 19 odiose diuisa et propter nimiam
distanciam 20 et disco rdanciuni multitudinem et poten-
ciam a patriarcha Thoma et presbitero Johanne ab
erroribus non posset 21 reuocari, tunc 22 in terriset regnw
illis cepit 23 gentilitas reuerti et ydolatria repullulare,
vnde 24 in tali miseria homines de regnis istorum trium
Regum beatorum nati qui in ipsa ciuitate Seuwa poten-
ter habitabant, sunt in 25 fide odiose 26 diuisi. tunc 27 que-
uis para tarn ex reuercncia quam ex invidia corpus sui
Regis de sepulchro sumpsit, quia cum parte aduersa
illud 28 esse et quiescere 29 noluit, et ad Ioca maiora sue
partis reduxit; que ab omni populo, prout olim 30 quando
de Bctldecm reuertebantur 31 viuentes, cum ympnis ct
laudibus et reuerencijs maximis sunt rccepta et in loculis
diuersiinode ornatis reuerenter sunt inclusa ; et in hijs
per tempora longiora permanseruut &c.

Post hec 32 autem 33 circa annos 34 domini ccxxxiiij,
dum Constantinus Imperator 35 per sanctum Siluestrum

1 propter quod tunc 2 corpora et reliquie ipsorum trium regum * ab omnibus
indulgences (0 CC indigenis) 4 C CC minus (om. et) 5 b. et minus venerari
6 ipsorum trium regum 7 que vt dictum est " C CC et inc. eorum carnis
10 eorum (rupta om.) n CC vertebantur 12 vnde 13 om. 14 de regnis

(C regno) Arabie et Nubie, Saba et Godolie, Tharsis et Iusule nati, in quibus ipsi
reges regnabant 15 etiam (C CC in) fide le (horum) trium regum regna et

vniuersa n om. in C CC 1(1 essent, P essent itaque lj in fide et heresi essent
20 ff. multitudinem distanciam et discordiam et discordancium (et d. om. in C CC)
poteuciam (C CC per potenciam) 21 possent 22 extunc (eti.im P) M in hac di*-
sencione cepit 2l C CC et ; in— regum om. iu C CC 2 ' et (C rciam) in 2a C CC
odiose fuerunt ,jn P extunc, C CC et tunc 23 om. 2J quiescere id M om.
31 viuentes (C CC venieutes) de Bethleem venerunt M Cum autem placuit deo

quod triticum et semen fidei itaque longo tempore laboratum, quod eciam per
zizauia semiuatum (P in quod zizania itaque fuit semiuatum et quod ab hijs) et
alijs persccucionibus et impedimeutis dudum latitabat iu terra, vt (0 CC et, 1' \t
etiam) talibus varijs frigoribus et tcmpcstatibus transactis eciam appareret in ger-
mine, vnde 33 om. 3 * C CC auuum 3J gloriosus C. iinperator in Occido^to

HISTOBIA TRIUM REQUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHBIM. 263

esset 1 conuersus ad fid em et 2 a lepra carnis munda-
tus 3 , eodem tempore Helena 4 , mater eius 5 , inter per-
fidos Judeos in Oriente conuersabatur et 6 Judaica
perfidia quasi iam esset* infecta 7 , sed mirabiliter inde 8 • om.inB
ad Christum 9 conuersa 10 . quo tunc 11 omnia loca 12 que
sue humanitatis potencia dominus consecrauit 18 , ad
laudem dei et confusionem Judeorum humiliter visi-
tabat 14 et denote 16 honorauit 16 , ditauit et amplificauit 17 .
vnde postquam ipsa* 18 crucem domini et clauost 19 mira- • m& ipum
culose invenit, extunc super eundeni locum et montem t ms. clew*
Caluarie et sepulchrum domini 20 , et locum quo tres
Marie steterunt et lapidem de sepulchro reuolutum
viderunt, et locum 21 quo Jhesus Marie Magdalene
apparuit in specie ortulani, super hec omnia loca et
alia sancta loca Helena pulcherrimam construxit 22 eccle-
siam, in qua hec omnia loca sancta 23 insimul compre-
hendit et iuclusit. et postmodum presbiter Johannes
et homines de Nubia nati 84 subtus montem Caluarie ex
rupibus 25 et 26 petra durissima* cappellam exsculpere • JuriMimam
fecerunt, quam in honore trium Eegum consecrari 27 fece-
runt, in memoriam 28 quod ibidem Malchiar, rex eorum 29 ,
in caligine 80 resedit quando dominum in 81 infancia
adorare 32 quesiuit ; et vocatur ' cappella 83 Nubianorum
ad reges ,84 , sed Sarraceni nunc 85 illius cappelle ianuam 86
lapidibus obstruxerunt 87 .

Cap. XXXVII. In omnibus igitur 88 locis que
dominus humanitatis sue presencia 39 signis vel 40 pro-

1 gracia dei signis et prodigi js ad fidem esset 9 om. • a 1. carnis gentilitatis et
ydolatrie m. et in nouum hominem vita et morions in melius esset mutatus ^ 4 P
venerabilis Helena • sua mater • in 7 i. et corrupta 8 om. • dominum
10 add. prout hec omnia in libris de In aen clone s. Cracis pfenius reperiantnr. u et
extunc venerab. Helena quanta magis prius in veteri testamento (et) iudaica perfidia
insistebat, tanto magis postmodum in nouo testamento et euangelijs studiosius
estuabat et la loca sancta 13 que in illis et alijs partibus Ihesus sua deitate

et humanitate ac potencia (P presencia) consecrauit, que prius ex suggestions
Indeorum ipsa Helena propbanata et odiosa habuit et contaminata, hec omnia loci
Helena postmodum u visitauit lfl deuotissime lfl honorifioauit 1T ampliauit
ls venerab Helena w cr. et clauos domini nutu dei *° Ohristi ai add. quo
Ihesus in crnce matrem discipulo commendauit, et locum M ecclesiam construxit
23 s. predicta M de regno Nubie nati qui in illis partibus Nubiani rocantur

85 rupe 2a CC do "OP consecrare M memoriale * Arabum et Nubie
90 ibidem in caligine ct nebula 31 in sua a3 CO adorandum, P ad adorandum
83 ilia capella in partibus il is capella (in — cap. om. in GO) 84 add. in presentem
diem 35 nnnc prout patet 8e ianuam ipsius capelle ** ob inuidiam o. •" Cete-
rum (GG Iterum, G Gum) in omnibus locis * 8 in humanitate sua presencialiter

(CO presencia) 40 et

261 .IIISTOIUA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HE1M.

digijs illustrauit 1 , Elena 2 ecclesias 8 et monasteria
fundauit, et in hijs dei 4 ministros iustituit 5 , quibua
prcdia et 6 possessions 7 habundanter crogauit In loco
cciam 8 in quo pastoribus angel us Christum natuni*
annunciauit, ipsa 10 duplicem 11 ecclesiam pulcherrimam
construxit, quam 'Gloria in excelsis' vocauit; que u
ecclcsia fuit quondam ditissimum collegium canoni-
corum, qui ex special i priuilegio omnes horaa canonicas
cum 'Gloria in excelsis deo &c* inceperunt 18 sicud

•*»b [nos per]* 14 'Deus in adiutorium, 1 et ad hue incipiunt

ibidem horas cum ' Gloria in excelsis ,15 &c.

Postquam autem 16 venit 17 Helena in Bethleem ad
speluncam et tugurium in quo 18 Christus 19 natus est,
in quern locum 20 post Christum 21 nullus 22 homo vel
animal intrauit : et in 23 ipso loco tunc Helena inuenit**
presepium 25 in quo 26 Jhesus infantulus poaitus 27 fuit,
et pannos 28 quibus ibidem involutus 20 fuit, et fen u in, et
caoiisiam beate Marie quam in presepe oblita diini-
serat 30 cum fugeret a spelunca 31 : hec 82 omnia Helena

•M3.r*»ndaP tu in recenter* 33 inuenit sicud 34 ea 35 beata Maria 36
ibidem reliquit 37 . que, excepto presepio, omnia secum
in Constantinopolim transtulit et ibidem in ecclcsia
sancte Sophie reuerenter collocauit ; que 38 ibidem vsque
ad tempus Karoli permanserunt. qui dum Jherusalem et
alias ciuitates Chris tianorum et Zachariam patriarcham 39
de manibus SaiTacenorum eripuisset et per Constanti-
nopolim in reditu pertransisset 40 , tunc 41 camisiam beate

1 conserrauit et i. 2 in ipsis venerab. H. 3 monasteria et ecclesias honorific©
4 patriarchal archiepiscopos et episcopos abbates et presbiteros ac dei * i. et ordi-
nauit 6 om. 7 p. et decimas " Extunc (C ct extunc) et Helena supra locum
n ang. cum multitudine milicie celestis cum claritate natiuitatem domiui 10 om.

11 pulcherrimam duplicem la que (CO et) adhuc in omnibus partibus Orientis

Gloria in excelsis vocatur in presentem diem, et in ipsa ecclesia 13 CO ceperunt

11 in partibus istis cum 13 in presentem diem le Postquam hec ecclesia fuit

facta et perfecta, extunc Helena 17 veniens Bethleem h OP qua 19 deus
homo fuit natus ao et, vt est supradictum, iu ipsum locum (sc.) speluncam et

tugurium 21 post natiuitatem Christi vsque ad illud tempus, sicut eciam deo

placuit, 2a ex iuuidia Iudei (C Iudeorum) nullum hominem vel animal intrare

lirmiserunt, nam ipsum Joe im pro loco maledicto et prophanato habuerunt et
omuem intrantem habuerunt (omn. — hab. om. in CC) pro contaminato M et in

21 om. here a ' presepe M CC P quod a7 in feno ante asiuum et bouem

f lit p. 2i et ipsos paunos *> Ihesus ib. fuit in v. 30 dimiscrat oblita :i quando
c im infautulo Ihesu de spelunca fugit metu Iudeorum et recessit 3i hec — reliquit
om. in CC 33 tarn recenter 31 prout 3J om. 3e virgo 37 oblita dimiait et r.
31 et 3J p. et albs Christian os i0 cum suis exercitihus transisset 41 extunc

31ST0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 265

Marie et pannos 1 quibus involutus fuit 2 paruulus
Jhesus, et fenum 3 pecijt efc optinuit; que cum alijs
reliquiJ8 quibus ibidem et alibi fuerat 4 honoratus,
sec u in sumpsit et Aquisgraui 5 in ecclesia beate Marie
quam ibidem fundauit, honorifice collocauit— que ibi-
dem a Christi 6 fidelibus a 7 longinquis partibua visi-
tantur et honorantur vsque 8 in presentem diem, de 9
longitudine 10 autem et latitudine huius camisie multi 11
mirantur, vnde 12 sciendum quod 13 in partibus [vltra-
marinis] tarn longas et latas camisias mulieres solent
habere &c.

Cap. XXXVIII. Svper tugurium et speluncam
natiuitatis domini 14 Helena pulcherrimam 15 fandauit
ecclesiam opere mosayco, marmoribus 16 auro 17 et vitro 18
regalitcr 19 et ditissime ornatam, in 20 modum castri
cum 21 propugnaculis factam ; sed non est testudinata,
sed super ligna et tigna cedrina est 22 plumbo cooperta.
et in liac ecclesia ante chorum descenditur ad 23 spelun-

1 et fenum et p. 9 Ihesus infantulus fuit inv. * here om. * fuit 8 CO
A. i. e. Akne 6 om. 7 C P de d om. • sed de l0 C P latitudine et longi-
tudine n multi homines la de quo (CO P qua) est 13 ff. quod in p-trtibus
vltramarinis et Orientis nimis multum linum crescit bis in anno, vnde efficitur
) annus lineus multum bonus et subtilis et in optimo foro. et in omnibus partibus
illis omnia vestimenta virorum et mulierum pro maiori parte sunt linea, et sunt
(1. et s. om. hi CC) multum longa, lata et larga, et vltra modum alba et munda
(et C) propter Lto'erabilissimum solis ardorem sunt facta, et specialiter camisie
mulierum in quibus aliqua vis consistit, sunt tarn longe quod fimbrias omnium
aliorum vestimentorum circa tres vel quatuor vel quinque vlnas excedunt ; ct
ilia pars camisie que sic excedit, auro margaritis et ahjs preciosis secundum facul-
tatem mulieris portantis ditissime est ornate, et dum alicui nobili et diuiti mulieri
nascitur filia, extunc mater immediate incipit facere filie tales camisias et linteamina
et alia ornamenta ad dotem et ad nupcias necessaria et apta, que vix potest pcr-
ficere vsque ad tempus filie sue maritacionis et desponsacionis. et dum aliqua
sponsa vel nobilis sen diues domina in plateis eqnitat, extunc aliquis nobilis vel
miles seu famulus pedester portat illam partem camisie ornatam suis bracMjs ex-
tensis ; et dum tales domine et mulieres vadunt, extunc recipiunt partem camisie
sue anteriorem subtus brachia et posterior pars camisie per aliquem militem seu
faraulum vel pedissequam leuatur et portatur vtrisque brachijs et manibus extends,
et alie mulieres que non habent camisias tarn preciosas et omatas, bee tamen
habent camisias multum lor gas mundas et albas omnia alia vestimenta multum
excedentes, di nereis aroma ti bus et herbis odoriferis fumatas et aqua rosacea lotas,
ita quod vbicunque equitant vel incedunt, earum odor et fragrancia per totam
plateam sen tit ir. vnde camisia beate Marie que est Aquisgraui, secundum com-
munem consuetudinem parcium illarum et secundum statu ram tunc temporis homi-
num videtur fuisse et esse multum breuis et humilis ; et in omnibus libris et in
partibus illis eciam legitur, quod beata virgo Maria fuerit puella a iquantulum
grossa, camosa et fusca. sed vt ad ] ropositum redeatur. 14 Super hanc spelun-
cam tugurium et locum in Bethleem quo deus homo fuit natus, in quo eciam tres
reges domino munera obtulerunt, super huuc locum b. Helena 15 nobilissimam et

ftulcherrimam ecclesiam fnndauit 16 et m. 1T et a. 18 sub vitris (om. m CC)
9 diuersimode optime tt ditissime et regaliter * et in 91 om. aa CC et est "in

266

HISTORIC TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF niLDK8HEHC

• MS. Eustha-
chius

* recipere

* r. deo cant*
bant?

cam 1 in qua 2 Cbristus natus est 3 , et 4 non longe
ab 6 altari quod ibidem est 6 , est presopium 7 trium vel
quatuor pedum 8 , in quo 9 Cbristus infantulus fuit
reclinatus; et in ipsa spelunca sanctus Ieronj'mus
Paula et Eustochium* 10 sunt sepulti 11 . et in ista u
ecclesia sunt lxx 13 columpne marmoree 14 ; et anno
domini M°ccc xlj° Sarraceni pulcbriores 15 columpnas
excipere* voluerunt et in templo 16 suo 17 ponere 18 ; sed
horribili visione perterriti ipsas stare penniserunt
et 19 est ecclesia vltra modum regaliter ornata. in 89
ista ecclesia erat episcopus, et 21 canonici omnes horas
canonicas a ' Gloria in excelsis ' inceperunt, et in omni-
bus missis, eciam si essent pro def unctis, ' Gloria in ex-
celsis ' decantabant*, et plures alias 82 prerogatiuas hec**
ecclesia babebat. sed nunc 24 quicunque Christianas
hanc 26 ecclesiam vult 26 intrare, dat officiate 17 Sol-
dani 28 duos denarios venecianos. et nunc Greci sub
certa pen si one babent 29 chorum et maius altare ad
diuinum officium 80 peragendum. In nocte 81 natiut-
tatis Cbristi 82 omnium nacionum 83 homines peregrini
cbristiani 34 in ipsa ecclesia conueniunt, et 85 omnia
hospicia ciuitatis 36 intus et extra sunt hospitibus 37
plena propter 38 lucrum. et 39 queuis secta 40 Cbristianorum

1 sp. et locum 2 in quo 3 dcus ent lorna natus 4 ff. et directe subtus
maius altare quod est supra chorum, in ipsa spelunca (CC apud speluncam) est altare
in loco in quo deus homo fuit natus, et 5 ab hoc 6 quod — est om. 7 presepe
lapideum, vt ibidem est moris (CC in quodam muro), circa trium (CG tres) 8 pedum
(CO pedes) loagum 9 ff. in quo (CC P quod^) b. (virgo) Maria infantulum Ihesum
ante bouem et asinum in fen urn posuit panms inuolutum, et in eodem loco iuxta
presepe tres reges domiuum adoraueruut et eidem ibidem munera obtulerunt
10 ada. nobiles Romane que ex deuocione ibidem cum b. Ieronimo degerunt n OC P
sepulte l2 ipsa nobilissima et pulcherrima 13 CC P circa LXX, om. in C

14 add. tecta et ligna et alia sustentantes et portantes 15 CO meliores le C P
templum 1T e rum ls p. ] roposueruut 19 flf. et vltra modum hec ecclesia

intus et foris est ditissime et regaliter facta consummata et perfecta. *° fif. et

venerab. Helena in ipsa ecclesia archiepiscopum et canonicos et presbiteros ac ali <s
dei ministros instituit 21 qui ex priuilegio speciali in omnibus missis et eciam in
missis animarum Gloria in excelsis deo decantabant et in festiuitatibus omnes boras
canonicas cum Gloria in excelsis deo incipiebant, ai et quamplurimas alias reue-
rencias et p. M habuit hec ecclesia pre alijs et habet prout decet, de quibus per

singula Ion gum esset enarrare. '* Sed postquam terra sancta ad manus et potes-
tatem peruenit So Man i a5 ipsam *° intrare vo'.uerit 21 CC officiario

2S Sold, ibidem ' 20 pro se hal>ent 30 o. eorum 31 C In nocte autem

33 domini 33 extunc omnium ydiomatum et linguarum sl et Cbristiani qui

sunt sub re'o a3 vt tunc 3,j in Bethleem 37 peregrinis intus et extra sunt
3 * et propter (hoc CC) lucrum Soldanus exceptis suis officiates non permittit ibidem
nisi Christianos habitare. 3 * Ceterum (CC Iterum) omues Cbristiani qui ibidem
in cceV.Hia iu nocte uatiuitatis d mini couueniuut, licet in fide et Unguis sint odiose
diuisi, tamen *° queuis pars et sect* hominum chr.

I1I3T0IUA TItlUM BEGUM, BT JOHN OF niLDESHElM. 2G7

in ipsa ecclesia habet 1 per se locum pro so 2 deputatum,

in quo secundum suum ritum 3 diuinum cfficium pera-

git solempnitcr 4 sicud 6 decet. vnde Latini, qui spec-

tant 6 ad fidem romane ecclesie 7 , officium suum 8 pera-

gunt in spelunca in altari et in loco in quo [deus] natus*

fuit. tunc 10 in ipsa nocte ibi 11 diuersa ydeomati,

litterae,cantus 12 et melodie in varijs 13 lingwis audiuntur ;

tamen nullus homo impedit alium in suo cantu nee

dcridet 14 . et tunc finita missa 15 'Dominus dixit' 16 ,

omnes vadunt 17 ad ecclesiam duplicem que ' Gloria in

excelsis* vocatur 18 , et ibidem 19 celebratur missa 20 que

incipit 'Lux fulgcbit' 21 . qua 22 finita omnia 23 populus

cum 24 gaudio et cantu redit 25 in Bethleem ad summam

missam 20 . Et est sciendum quod Judei inter se ex invidia

Helenam stabulariam vocabant 27 , quia tarn 28 nobilem 29

ecclesiam super 30 stabulum tarn* 31 vilem locum eis ex- «us.ettam

osum fundauit 32 , vnde omni nocte natiuitatis domini

tabula de laudibus 83 et meritis venerabilis Helene,

digitis 34 beati Ieronymi scripta, iuxta presepe in

spelunca pendebatur, que sic incipit: 'Venerabilis

Helena fuit bona stabularia, que hie presepe domini

sui fideliter quesiuit >35 . item in festo Epiphanie domini

est eciam in ilia 36 ecclesia maximus omnium lingwarum

et populorum concursus et iuxta 37 presepe in loco in

quo tres Reges dominum adorauerunt 38 , magnam stellam

oplime deauratam pendere consweuerunt, que per totum

ilium diem artiiicialiter de loco ad locum cum cordis 39

trahebatur et regebatur 40 &c.

1 per se suum habent locum % specialem 9 r. eorum * faciunt et agunt tunc
solemnissime prout e se habent T ecclesie romane 8 agunt diuinum off.
suum • quo deus homo fuit n. 10 et tunc ll om. la et cantus 13 v. et
diuersis 14 in suo cantu vel aliquo risu vel cachinatu. 1S celebrata missa que incipit
16 ad me 1T extunc vadunt oranes ls add. vbi angel us domini pastoribus natum
dominum annunciauit 19 CPib. tunc M CO celebrant missam 21 add. etiste due
ecclesie distant per medium (CO P modicum dimidium) miliare M et ibidem (tunc)
ilia missa celebrata, M extunc omnes populi 24 cum magno a5 redeunt

36 add. Tunc in rjsdem ecclesijs omnia euangelia ibidem presencialtter (CO special iter)
leguntur de qui bus tunc vniuersa ecclesia catholica de longinquo loquitur et tes-
tatum et tunc vtriusque sexus homines quarumcunque linguarum vel sectarum
(CC scolarum) existunt, paruuli et adulti, in ipsa ecclesia per totum ilium diem
can taut illam antiphonam in latino Hec est cues quam fecit dominus &c., quam
in omnibus illis partibus in latino cordetenus sciunt ex vsu. 27 vocauerunt

2 "' hniusmodi M nobilLssimam 30 supra 3l et tam 3a f. et edificatiit

83 laude ** de d. 35 C CC et alia quamplurima de meritis et virtutibus ven.

Helene in hac tabula sunt scripta 3e ipsa 37 in loco iuxta p. M et eidem muni ra
obtuleruat " in ecclcfcia cordis 40 Et de alijs huius ecclesie in Bethleem

268 HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDKSHEIlf.

Cap. XXXIX. Hijs ecclesijs completes 1 Helena
transtulit in 2 Ni^arcth, que est ciuitas multum lauda-
bilis 3 et amena in valle florida sita, et non est murata,
et 4 domus eius hinc inde sunt 5 disperse : et in ipsa
ciuitate eciam magnam et pulcherrimam 6 fundauit ec-
clesiam 7 , in qua episcopum 8 et canonicos* posuit 10 ,
quos 11 predijs et possessionibus 12 specialiter ampliauit 18 .
et in cadem ecclesia Helena a dextris prope chornm
cameram beate Marie conclusit, in qua earn 14 angelus
salutauit 15 ; et ex ipsa chimera nunc facta est capella,
in qua est columpna contra quam angelus stetit 16 , et eius
ymago in columpna sicud in sigillo est impressa. et ante
ianuam illius capelle 17 versus orientem est fons de quo

•»qii* Maria frequenter aquam* haurire 18 solebat; et ibidem

angelus ipsam sepius salutauit et confortauit 1 *. ex

• «i ad lioc fonte ad* 20 longinquas partes- peregrini aquam

afferebant 21 , et quamplurimi infirmi ex ea sanitatem
rcceperunt, vnde ob invidiam eum 22 Sarraceni sepius 23
obturauerunt 24 ; sed 25 quanto magis 26 ipsum 87 obetrux-
erunt 28 , tanto magis 29 erumpebat ; nee Sarraceni ad
aliqua adhuc vtuntur ipsa aqua 80 , et in ipsa cappella
fucrunt presbiteri 31 qui omni die totum 32 officium
diuiimm de annunciaciono agebant. iuxta 33 banc
cappellam 34 est columpna 35 in qua ab annunciacione 36
vsquc in prc?entem diem signum permansit; et per 37
totum annum quando sol tctigit illud signum ante
eius occasum, tunc fuit 38 hora quando Gabriel Mariam

nobilitatibus et (CC nobilibus) consuetudinibus ct special ibus priuilegijs et pre-
rogatiuis que hec ecclesia pre alijs ecclesijs prout decet habet, singulariter Ion-
gum essct eoarrare. et quahter f estum Epiphanie ibidem honoretur et celebretur,
inferius audietur. 1 Ceterum postquam hee ecclesie itaque essent complete,

ex tunc a om. 3 delectabilis 4 et babitaciones eius et * sunt hinc inde
pulcherrimam 7 cccl. fundauit 8 archiepiscopum 9 et c. et presbiteros et
deiministros 10 instituit et ordiuauit ll et 12 p. quamplurimis 13 ditauit
et amplificauit u fuit et stetit quando ei Gabriel angelus (Carchang.) 15 domi-
num concepturam (C concepturum, CC concipiendum) annunc!auit 18 stetit et

reclinauit 17 camere et cap. ** h. et afferre (P offcrre) I9 CO salutabat et
coufortabat 2° peregrini ad 21 C aufrebant 22 sarraceni ipsum fontem

» om. in CC 2l CC obtruxcrunt 2 ' et 2<J P plus 27 om. 2 * P obturabant
CC obstruebant C obturabatur 23 CC plus, P plus ct magis ^ *° add. sed a

peregrini* ad longinquas partes affertur et portatur et ex ea varie infirmitates
depelluntur (P et pelluutur). 31 speciales p. 32 ff. de dominica annuncia-

ci jne cum omnibis eius officii et horis diei et (P ac) noctis cantabant et celebrabaut
3J et iuxta 3l c. et cameram :n c. lapidca 36 a die postquam angelus Marie
dominum anuunciauit 37 et dum per totum annum sol 3 * fuit et est

EISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 269

salutauit 1 . et tempore 2 Christianorum fuerunt in
ilia 3 cappella 4 6peciales ministri, qui 6 quando sol tetigit
illud signum in columpna, ter 6 traliebant paruam cam-
panulam 7 que supra columpnam pendebat, et tunc
omnes homines cum genuflexione dicebant deuote 8 [ter]
Aue maria — et 9 hoc iam 10 per totuin 11 mundum in
conswetudinem venit 12 quod ante occasum solis 13 ter
pulsata 14 campana genuflectentes 15 fideles beatam Ma-
riam salutant. et ilia cappella vocatur 10 ' Aue Maria 17 .'
et in ista ecclesia et cappella 18 omnes 19 hore canonice
cum ' Aue Maria ' incipiebantur, sicud hie 20 cum ' Deus
in adjutorium.' sed 21 nunc in ipsam ecclesiam nobilissi-
mam proiciunt Sarraceni 22 morticinia iumentomm et
cadauera pecorum 23 , sed cappella seruatur illesa, quia
degunt ibi pauperes nobiles Sarraceni, qui vocantur
nobiles 24 de* 25 special i conswetudine, et a peregrino • Bdehae
vnum denarium venecianum w volunt habere ; sed
tunc homo cum omnibus rebus suis in omnibus 27 par-
tibus illis est securus. Juxta 28 fines Galilee est mons
valde 29 altus, qui dicitur 80 mons Thabor, super quern
dominus 31 fuit transfiguratus 82 ; super quern 33 eciam
Helena pulcherrimum monasterium 34 fundauit et in
modum castri turribus et muris 35 firmauit ; cuius abbas,
ordinis Benedicti, annulo 36 et baculo pastorali et 87 bulla
plumbea vtebatur. et occurrit festum 38 transfigur-
acionis 39 in [die] 40 Sixti pape 41 , et tunc in Oriente 42
\bique 43 celebratur 44 cum vino nouo 45 , et omnes ecclesie

1 8. et deum de ipsa pro nobis hominem nascitorum anuunciauit. * temporibus
* ipsa 4 camera et o. • om. 6 qui tunc ter 7 C campanillam CO campanam
8 ter deuote 9 et — salutant om. in GO. P quia ipsa hora angelus Mariam

salutauit, et 10 ezinde n vniuersum la peruenit in cons. 13 solis occ.
14 trahitur 15 et dicitur a fidelibus ter cum genu flee ti one Aue Maria. lfl v. ibidem
et in omnibus partibus Orientis n add. et a fidelibus de longinquissimis partibus
visitatur in presentem diem, vnde dicunt ibidem et in omnibus partibus illis ad
alterutrum (F vnus ad alterum) Eamus pro indulgences Nazareth ad Aue Maria
(P mariam). w et in ilia capella et (0 est) ecclesia in qua ipsa camera Marie est
inclusa ld 00 et omnes 3° in partibus istis al sea-— securus om. in CO.

33 Sar. proiciunt M pecorum cadauera M P n. de Hes, de . . (left vacant)
33 qui ex 2S volunt habere venecianum ** illis M Et ista ciuitas Nazareth
est in terra et principatu Galilee sita, et iuxta " non magnus sed vltra modum
90 vocatur 31 Ihesus coram discipulis suis 8a add. prout in euangelio continetur.
83 Supra ilium montem 3t magnum et pulcherrimum et fortissimum monas-

terium et claustrum (et c. om. in CO) M m. et propugnaculis vndique 8e OC P

illud festum ™ t. domini ««C
41 Sixti, Felicis8imi et Agapiti " in omnibus partibus Orientis 4S om. iA cele-

inf ula annulo ST ac 38 semper illud festum 39 t. domini *° P ipso die
41 Sixti, FeliciS8imi et Agapiti * a in nmnihim nnrtibn* OriAnf.ii> 43 nm 44 poIp.

brantur misse ** om iu C

270 H18TORIA TR1UM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHKIM.

metropolitane et kathedrales in Oriente in honore trans-
figuracionis domini sunt consecrate, et ipao die ad
missam cantatur 1 Dominus dixit ad me 2 , AUelaja*,

• Ms.heo Hie* 4 dies sanctificatus illuxit 5 , Ewangclium 6 Assump-

sit 7 , ct in ipso die omnes reges principes ct nobiles 8
ad dedicacionem sue 9 ecclesie kathedralis conueniunt
et omnia 10 eorum vexilla cum amis suis 11 supra eccle-
siam 12 ponere 13 faciunt, et omnes populi noctem istam 14
cum gaudio 15 in ecclesijs ducunt insorapnem 18 et multum
tunc 17 ornant ecclesiam 18 varijs 19 ornamentis. et omnes
ccclesio metropolitane et kathedrale3 in Oriente 20 vocan-
tur ecclesie Sancte Sophie L e. verbigene 21 . Et distat
mons 22 Thabor a Jherusalem ad tres dietas cum dimidia,
et inter Jherusalom et ilium montem fuit via 28 per quara
J lies us iuit cum discipulis in humanitate, in qua sana-
uit 24 et 25 docuit, signa 26 fecit et predicauit; et vltra

•u intra hunc 27 montem et loca inter ea* 29 sita Jhesus 80 in

humanitate 81 non processit 82 . et mons 88 superius 84 non
est maioris capacitatis quam illud monasterium com-
prehend it. et ante capcionem Aeon Sarraceni hoc
monasterium ceperunt 35 , a quo 36 castrum fecerunt, a 87
quo Christianis 38 ascensum et descensum prohibue-
runt 39 , cui nomen Blansegardi 40 imposuerunt 41 . sed
nunc et 42 castrura et monasteriam 43 sunt destructa 44 &c.
Cap. XL. Cvm igitur 45 venerabilis Helena in om-
nibus hijs locis 46 ecclesias fundassct et 47 niinistros 48 dei
in eis 49 instituissct 50 et omnia ad laudem 51 dei rite 52 et

1 in omnibus ecclesijs in missa (CC P et missis) cantatur Introitus a C adds
filius meus es tu s et Alleluia 4 CC versus Hie fl om. 6 C P et Er.

7 Ass. Ihesus discipulos, CC P add suos et ascend it in montem excelsnm et trans-
nguratus et ante eos. 8 n. barones et milites et omnes in ipsa diocesi prelati

9 eccl. sue 10 C CC omnes n ipsorum armis la sup. eccl. om. in C 13 figere et p.
14 illam noctem 15 in ecclesijs cum (CC in) gaudijs et leticijs le CC in

solemnem 1T om. 1%i ecclesias suas 19 diuersis et v. ao in omnibus parti-
bus orientis ai add. et est titulus omnium ecclesiarum cathedralium ibidem quod
ad S. Sophiam vocantur. aa hie mons 23 C P add et non plus ai om. in CC
J5 ora. 2<5 ets. " e 4 : vlterius quam inter Iherusalen et hunc M CPeos M oni.
81 C P in humanis, CC vt homo 3 - iuit vel p. 33 ipse mons Thabor 3 * desuper
83 c. et ocoupaucruut 3C et ex eo 37 contra quos ChristiaLi in pede montis aliud
castrum fecerunt, a quo 3H Sarracenis 3 * defenderunt 40 P blansegarda,

CC blansagarda 41 add. et ex illo castro et (CC castri) nomine maxima et nobilis
progenies surrexit qui ibidem nobiles de Blansegarda vocantur in presentem diem.
42 illud 43 m. super montem 4l d. et desorta. sed vt ad propositum redeatur
** itaque 4C in ; ijs et in omnibus locis quibus ei expedire videbatur 47 eccl.

fund, et om. * H archiepiscopos episcopos abbates presbiteros ac alios dei ministros
4fl om. 80 i. et ordiuassct 91 1. et honorem 5a rite perfe te

H1ST0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HEIM. 271

laudabiliter porfecisset, tunc 1 ipsa de corporibus 2 trium

Regum cepit anxie cogitare et ad 3 prouincias que

iuxta 4 Indiana adhuc romano imperio pernianserunt,

cum maximo 5 comitatu se transtulit. in quibus omnia

ydola 6 , prout ibidem ydolatria 7 repullulauerat, poten-

ter 8 destruxit et pro hijs ecclesias 9 et monasteria

fundauit, in quibus ministros 10 ad cultum dei ordinauit ;

et fidem 11 in partibus illis multum exaltauit et am-

plificauit. ad quam o nines Christiani 12 vnanimiter

confluxerunt 13 , quia 14 audierant quanta 15 per earn 16

dominus 17 in 18 invencione sancte crucis et clauorum

et 19 camisie beate Virginia 20 esset 21 operatus, et multum

do hijs 22 gratulabantur* 23 , infideles 24 vero et heretici • b «iw oongnt.

coufundebantur. in quibus 25 partibus multis eccle-

sijs 26 fundatis et 27 reparatis 28 et 29 cliristicolis in fide

conftrtatis 80 , ipsa 31 Helena de corporibus 32 trium

Regum 33 cepit diligenter inquirere 34 , et cum de ipsorum 35

regnis, vita et gcstis 36 fuisset plenius informata 37 , studio-

sius 38 de ipsorum corporibus cepit cogitare. cuius

desiderium adimplens 89 omnipotens dominus* 40 ipso- •r.daua

rum trium Regum corpora 41 sibi 42 demonstrauit. quorum

duo 43 , sc. Malchiar et Balthajar, a patriarcha Thoma et

domino Indorum presbitero Johanne et alijs 44 princi-

1 extuno 9 c. et reliquijs ipscrum t. r. qui dominum ibidem adoraueruut et ei
munera obtulerunt 3 ad terras et 4 circa fl m. et nobili e templa et aras
ydolorum 7 y. et gentilitas 8 CC proat potuit ° in laadem et bonorem
dei e. 10 ff. orchiepiscopos episcopos et abbates ac alios dei ministros instituit et
ordinauit et cultum dei in omnibus illis partibus in omnibus et per omnia reparauit
et amplificauit u ff. et fidem christianam que (CC quam) in illis partibus prius
detestabatur, tunc multum honorauit Helena, exaltauit et glorificauit la tunc

omnes Christiani et Catholici 1S venerunt et c. (et c. om. in CO) u nam

13 quanta mirabilia et magnalia 10 om. 17 dens w de l9 ac M add. feni
et pannorum quibus deus iu sua humanitate et infancia fuit inuolutus 21 jper

ipsam venerab. Helenam fuerat (CG fuit) o. 22 in quibus Helene vnanimiter

3* congratulabantur et in fide confortabantur. * 4 ff. et Iudei et gentiles, ydolatre
et heretici de hijs multum dolebant et coufundebantur a3 et extunc eciam in ipsis
superioribu8 p. 26 quamplurimis eccl. et monasterijs v vndique et M add.
et in hijs dei ministris de nouo institutes ^ et omnibus 30 G confirmatis

31 extunc venerab. 3a c. et reliquijs 83 r. beatorum (CC bonorum) M cepit inqui-
rere et diligenter investigare ** ipsorum trium return r. * 6 et ipsorum vita et
gestis et (om. in CC) per ipsos reges factis et ordinatis 37 Helena plenius fuisset
instructa et informata, 3S ff. extunc de ipsorum corporibus et reliquijs cepit

studiosius et ardencius cogitare et diligencius laborare. * 8 implens *° o. deus
qui semper prope est omnibus inuocantibus eum in veritate et qui (CO quia) prius
ipsi Helene crucem suam ac clauos sub terra profundissime absconsa (C absconsos P
absconsam) reuelauit, ipse (P ipsi) Helene et (P etinm) 41 corpora et reliquias

t. r. beatorum * 3 om 43 duo corpora u alijs illarum terraruin et parcium

272 II I STOMA TRIUM REG CM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

pibus ct prelatis miraculose 1 et studiose impetrauit ;
et quia tunc pro parte roraano iinperio pertinebant et
o mues audierant 2 quanta magnalia 3 dominus 4 per
Helenam f uisset operatus, sibi ipsorum duorum Regum
corpora benigne et reuerenter tradiderunt 5 . corpus
vero Jaspar tercii regis Nestorini heretici 6 de regno
ipsius Jaspar 7 nati sub sua 8 potestate habuerunt,
qui 9 in sua heresi 10 perdurantes, vsque ad 11 sanguinem
dare restiterunt 12 ob invidiam et negauerunt: nam
ad 13 insulam 14 Egriscule, de qua Jaspar eciam rex
Insule vocabatur, ad locum forciorera 15 illud 16 transtule-
• d Md runt et secretissime absconderunt. et * 17 beata Helena 18

per multos solempnes legatos muneribus 19 et precibus
importunis multum 20 apud potenciores Insule 21 ordi-
nauit et 22 obtinuit quod 23 corpus beati 24 Thome apos-
toli, quod eciam 25 ibidem impetrauerat, pro corpora
Jaspar 26 commutauit 27 — et idem 28 corpus beati 24 Thom3
Nestorinis est bis ablatum et cert is 29 causis ipsia
tociens 30 restitutum; sed vsque 81 in presentem diem
est commune 82 vaticinium apud eos 83 quod adhuc 34
tercia vice debeat eis idem corpus auferri et Coloniam 35
transferri et apud tres Regcs 30 permanere 87 .

Cap. XLI. Cvm 38 itaque corpus Jaspar tercii regis
et Ethiopis 39 do Insula portaretur 40 , tanta 41 odoris
fragrancia 42 ex eo 43 exiuit quod homines 44 de 45 longin-
quo venientes 46 odoris 47 illius suauitate reficicbantur.
Tunc 48 ipsa 49 venerabilis Helena ipsa trium Regum

1 ad amplificandum honorem dei et diuiaum rultum mir. 2 vnanimiter audie-
runt et sciuerunt 3 mira et m. 4 deus 5 1. et dimiserunt 6 her. ora. in CC
7 I. regis H eorum ° et l0 nequicia et h. n CP dudum vsque ad, CO suum
12 resisternut 13 id (CC illud) ad meliorem et forciorem et maiorem 14 insulam
Indie nomine 15 ad— forciorem om. lfl suum corpus 17 om. H Vene-
rabilis Helena habitis itaque (CC dum i. babuit) duorum tegum corporibus (CC
corpora), nolens (P volens) ipsos tres pati diuisos (P habere iudiuisos) 19 prer\

imp. et mun. 20 multis 2l i. et ipsorum Nestorinorum 2a ord. et ora. in CC
23 CC et 2 * om. 25 tunc eciam (C CC ct) 26 I. tercij regis ™ dedit et

permutAuit 2S idem ipsum 29 et ex certis 30 totidem 31 om. 3a adhuc
est commune 33 ia omnibus partibus illus 3l adhuc corpus Thome ap. 83 Colonic
apud trium regum corpora 3fl et ibidem perpetu^ p. 37 prout adhuc infVrius

audietur. 3d Ci-terum dum 33 Ethiopis tercij regis 40 p. et alijs duobus

(C duorum, om. in CC) regum corporibus iungeretur 41 extunc talis et tanta

* 2 f. et suauitas 43 ab eis 4l omnes 45 a 4 * om in CC 47 ff. P C suauitntis
odore replebantur et reficiebantur et senciebant (C senciebantur), CC suauitatem
senciebant et ipso odore replebantur. 4i Et extunc 49 om.

HISTORIA TfUUM BEGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 273

corpora in loculo ditissimo Constantinopolim 1 cum
maxima exultacione et reuerencia cum alijs diuersis
reliquijs quas impetrauerat 8 transportaiiit, et ab omni-
bus populis ibidem ad hoc specialiter congregatis 8 cum
ympnis et laudibus honorifice 4 sunt recepta et in 5
ecclesia sancte Sophie veneranter 6 collocata 7 . Est
autem 8 ecclesia sancte Sophie in Constantinopoli mul-
tum 9 pre omnibus ecclesijs in mundo lata et magna 10 ,
ito quod nauis magna omnibus velis suis cxplicatis et
extensis posset 11 in ea commode se vertere et girare 12 .
quam Constantinus fundauit et omnes 18 maxima s mar-
morea8 columpnas cum adiutorio dei cum infante solus
leuauit, et diuersis ornamentis 14 decorauit. et in ipsa ec-
clesia est* tunica domini inconsutilis, et clauus domini, • us.et
et pars columpne ad quam dominus 15 fuit ligatns et
flagellatus, et quamplurime alie 16 reliquie venerande,
de quibus Grecis non est cura. et temporibus sancti
Ludwici, regis Francoram 17 , adhuc corona domini 18
spinea erat in ea 10 : et tunc temporis Thurci et Sarraceni
Constantinopolim et regnuni 20 Grecorum multum dc-
struxerunt et Imperator 21 auxilium sancti Ludwici
tunc 22 implorauit, qui multa perdita et deuastata cum
auxilio dei recuperauit ; cui 23 pro suis expensis Impera-
tor 24 coronam * ** domini M spineam tradidit et obligauit ; • corona
que 27 cum Grecorum maxima lainentacione et Fran-
corum exultacione in crastino bcati Laurencij ad naui-
gium fuit deducta 28 et ad villain Parisiensem translata
—quam Greci adhuc recuperare sperant 29 . ceterum in
hac ecclesia sancte Sophie magna 8 tat* columpna mar- •Biwt
morea, supra quam stetit* 80 ymago imperatoris cquestris • r. stat
enea 81 optime deaurata, et habet pomum aureum 82

1 in maiorem et nobfliorem filij sui ciuitatem quam fundauerat, Constantinopolim,
one eat caput Grecie a bine inde impetrauerat et congregauerat * c. et conuocatis
• prout decuit multum h. ibidem in ° reuerenter T C P c. et ab omnibus
renerata. a Etest sciendum quod • est vltra modum 10 multum magna et
lata u in ea se posset ia add. et ipsa ecclesia vocatur ibidem ecclesia (voc— eccl.
om. in CO) S. Sophie quod in Greco dicitur verbigene, et, vt supradictum est, omnes
ecclesie metropofitane et catbedrales in oriente ad S. Soph i am vocantur. 13 eius

14 diuersis alijs pluribus ornamentis 15 Ibesus l0 CC P a. et diuerse 1T CO
Francie w om. 1B in ea remansit M imperium ai i. tm.c aa om.

m et ** tunc i. S. Lodewico ipsam a ' ipsam c. 20 om. v C C et as ducta
" sp. in presentem diem 30 stat 31 CC erea sa om.

THREE KINGS. T

274

HI8T0RIA TRIUM RKGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

* MS. cieinat.

• MS. Martlnus

rotund urn more imperiali 1 in sinistra, sed 2 Sarracenis
rebellibus 8 contra orientem quasi minans dextera : et sub-
tus 4 hanc columpnam venerabilis Helena trium Regum
corpora collocanit 6 ; que* extunc a longinquia terris 7
ab omnibus populis sunt humiliter 8 visitata et longo
tempore venerata, et ad eorum reliquias confluentibus
deus dona sue misericordie multimode est largitus et
per ea 9 multa miracula 10 operatus: nam omnes qui
eorum 11 auxilium in fide et deuocione implorabant 12 , a
quacunque tribulacione in terra vel in man detinebanlur,
deus eorum mentis 13 libera uit.

Post obi turn 14 gloriosi Constantini et venerabilis
Helene, Juliano Apostata regnante, extunc ydolatria 15
repullulauit et grauissima persecucio gladij in Chris*
tianos 16 longo tempore exsurrexit 17 . qua 18 persecu-
cione 19 cessante, tunc 20 in vniuerso mundo incepit
alia 21 persecucio hereticorum et scismaticorum* 22 ; et
ipsa persecucio et error 28 fertur durior fuisse et maior 24
persecucione gladij anteriori, ut fides katholica 25 tarn-
quam triticum cribraretur, ut nullus 26 puluis erroris 27
in ea decetero remaneret. et in hac tribulacione
Greci 28 ab ecclesia romana in quibusdam 29 articulis 30
recesserunt et sibi proprium patriarcham elegerunt et
prefecerunt 31 , cui 32 ipsi sicud 33 nos pape 34 obediunt 35 ;
et in hac tempestate corpora 36 trium Regum absque
aliqua reuorcncia et in nullius [cura] permanserunt.
vnde dominus Greciam et Armcniam tradidit in manus
Sarracenorum et Persarum, qui has terras multum
destruxerunt. quas Mauricius*, primus Imperator

1 C P temporali 2 et 3 contra orientem rebellibus Sarracenis * iuxta et
subtus 8 in loculis diuersimode ornatis honorifice specialiter collocauit • Bt

cum ista trium regum corpora in hac ecclesia et (CC P in) ciuitate itaque essent
collocata 7 t. et partibus 8 humiliter et deuotissime (CC deuote) sunt 9 CC
cos 10 CC mirabilia ll in fide et deuocione eorum a. 12 C ixnplorant ls m. deus
1 1 o. et decessum l5 y. et gentilitas 16 Ch. et martires 1T temporibus longis
durauit (om. in C P) prout in passionibus diuersorum martirum et alijs libris pleuius
cmtinetur H et ipRa 19 p. gladij contra martires 20 extunc cepit 2l alia
dc nouo 22 sc. diuersorum errorum contra catholicos et fideles M pers. hereti-
cor rn ct errorum 2l immanior, CC amarior. P inhumanior 23 Christiana et
cathulica 2>; C P nulla 27 errorum 2i add. licet habuissent quamplurimos

sanctos ct cgrcgios doct'res et romanos pontifices de Grecia natos, tamen ab
- ■' <iu. 3 " a. fidci. prout inferius audit-tux 31 pref. et eleg. 3U cui ab illo

tempore in omnibus et per omnia 33 vt ** domino pape M vsque iu pre-
Kcntcm diem obediueruut 3C c. et reliquie

HIBTORIA TRIUM REOUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HEIM.

275

Komanorom ex* Grecis, cum auxilio Mediolanensium •Ms.Et
recuperauit, vnde, profut] 1 fertur*, eiusdem Imperatoris • profertur
conailio ip3a trium Eegum corpora cum alijs reliquijs
postmodum fuerunt translata. et legitur quod Manuel,
Grecorum Imperator, Eustorgium*, virum religiosum efc • Eu»trngium
prudentem, nacione Grecum, in legacione Mediolanum
misit, qui 8 pradens erat et apud Imperatorem potens 3 ,
quern 4 in archiepiscopum 5 Mediolanenses elegerunt:
et 6 ipsorum precibus et incitacione ipsa trium Eegum
corpora, de quibus tunc nullus curauit 7 , ab Impcratore
impetrauit et secum 8 reuerenter portauit 9 et in ecclesia
epeciali, que nunc est fratrum predicatorum, cum ympnis
et laudibus cum omni populo honorince collocauit ; vbi
eciam 10 , sicud in locis et temporibus prioribus, deus
multa miracula eorum mentis est operatus &c.

Anno vero domini M° c°xliiij° ciuitas Mediola-
nensis Friderico primo Imperatori 11 rebellauit: quam
Imperator destruere proponens 12 circumvaUauit ; vnde
nobiliores 13 et maiores in ciuitate paucis scientibus
ipsa 14 trium Eegum corpora secretissime absconderunt.
cum autem 15 Imperator auxilio Eeynoldi 16 archiepiscopi
coloniensis et 17 aliorum principum 18 ipsam expugn asset,
tunc 19 Eeynoldus archiepiscopus coloniensis pallacium
Assonis 30 de Turri 21 , quern Imperator pre omnibus 22
exoeum habuit, cepit et intrauit et ad man us suas
optinuit. qui dominus Asso ad 23 archiepiscopum
secrete accedens securitate accepts promisit quod si sibi
graciam Imperatoris impetraret, corpora trium Eegum
cum alijs reliquijs abscondita sibi vellet demonstrare.

1 prout a GO quia, et quia, P et ' et — potens om. in CO 4 CP ipsum
• CO episcopum 6 ff. CO Reuerausque ad regem (!) pecijt vt quoddam locale

secum ducere possessed (pale, non expressit; sed postquam an(n)uit, nominauit
corpora Begnm : que apud imperatorem impetrauit 7 C? multum curauit

8 secum (CO sic ipsa) Mediolanum 9 trausportauit 10 ff. eciam deus ob (P per)
ipsorum merita locis temporibus (1. t. om. in CO) prout in locis prioribus multa
miracula et virtutes est operatus. u CO imperatori primo la proposuit et

M meliores nobiliores u CO ipsorum 15 et cum ie CC P Reynaldi, O

Beginaldi 1T et — Coloniensis om. in 18 OC P p. et domino rum Mediolanum
obsedit cepit et expognauit w CO P extunc 20 domiui Assonis 3l C decurri
CC decurij aa alijs omnibus aa ff. secret um accessum ail Reynaldum (P

Reynoldum) colon, archiepiscopum pecijt. qui dum securus et secrete ad archiepis-
copum Tenisset, ipsum pecijt vt si sibi graciam apud imperatorem posset et vellet
impetrare, extunc sibi trium rcgum corpora cum alijs re.iquijs vellet dare et
abscondita demonstrare.

T 2

276 HISTOIUA TRIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHEIM.

quod cum archiepiscopus 1 perfecisset 2 , ipsas 8 reliquias
sibi demon8trauit. quas cum habuisset, statim 4 per
8U03 secreciores 5 et fideliorcs Coloniam direxit 6 ; quod
postmodum 7 Imperatori intimauit 8 , et tunc primum
ipsas reliquias ab Imperatore impetrauit 9 — et distulit
Imperatori prius dicero 10 , quia 11 ipsas reliquias vene-
randas dubitauit impetrare 12 . et tunc 18 archiepiscopus
ipsa trium Hegum corpora cum alijs reliquijs [Colo-
niam] 14 publico et honorifice trans tul it, et ab omni
populo cum ympnis et laudibus sunt 15 recepta et 16 in
ecclesia sancti Petri reuerenter 17 collocata 18 ; per quas
ibidem dominus 19 vsque in presentem diem plurimas
virtu tes operatur, et a 20 diuersis populis a 21 longinquis
partibus devote visitantur et venerantur 22 &c.

In quali autem 23 et quanta reuercncia hij tres
Eeges 24 habeantur in omnibus partibus Orientis 25 , est 26

1 Reynaldus archiep. colon. a fecisset et perfecisset 3 ff. extunc sibi ipsas

JO omnes, om. in CC) reliquias dedit et demonstrauit. 4 extuuo * fid. et sccr.
statim versus Coloniam direxit et destinauit T post modicum * indicauit
8 postulauit pecijt et impetrauit 10 indicare n nam ia se posse impetrare
» et extunc u C CO Oolonie 15 om. l « om. in P " ibidem (CO ib. sunt)
rev. w OP oolocauit 19 ff. deus ibidem quamplurima mirabilia et virtutes in
presentem diem operatur *° a principibus et nobihbus et (CC de) S1 ff. denote
venerantur et a longinquissimis terris (et) partibus et prouincijs cum maximis
reuerencijs queruntur et visitantur. 22 add. Legitur enim (CC eciam) in

quibusdam libris quod postquam ipsorum trium regum corpora de Constantiaopoli
in Mediolanum et de orientc iu occidentem f in'ruut translata, quod tunc omnium
hereticorum et scismaticorura errores et opinimes quibus Lumbardia Tuscia et
Apulia et vniuersa terra fuit infecta, per declaration em et exposicionem trium
munerum que ipsi reges domino obtuleruut, fuerunt confusi et convicti (CC com-
minuti) ac funditus (destructi CC) prout sequitur adnichilati (om. in CC). In
auro thure et mirra : per ista trium muuorum genera (CO ista tria munera gloriosa)
in vno eodemque Ohristo diuina mago.stas et i egia potestas et humana mortalitas
intimatur. Tbus enim pertinet ad sacrificium, aurum ad tributum.et mirra ad sepul-
turam mortuorum. Omnia hec sancta fides Christo veraciter offerrc non desinit, dum
vnum eundemque verum deum, verum regem, venimque bomiuem credit. In oblacione
thuris confusus est Arrianus qui soli patri sacrificium offerre coutendebat ; in oblacione
mirro confusus est (Arriauus — est om. in CC) Mauicheus qui Christum vere mor-
tuum pro nostra salute non crcdebat; in auro simul vterque (CO vtrique) confusi
sunt, quia (om. in CC) Manicheus de (CO qui de) semine Dauid secundum carnem
uatum non credit regem, et Arrianus deo vuigenito naturalem nititur (dare) seruitu-
tem (CC et Arianus vel Arrius qui negat iu diuinitate filium patri coequalem) ; proinde
(CC ideirco) non experietur regem a quo per fidem regatur, sed a quo (non — quo om.
iu CC) pro infidelitatis crimino puniatur (CC puuiantur) quia ab vno diuinitas et ab
altero Veritas carnis denegatur. In eisdem et (P Item in nijsdem etiam) muneribus
confusus est Nestorinus qui Cnristum in duas personas diuidere nititur, cum videat
magos non alio (CC alia) deo (et) alio (CC alia) homini (sed vni deo homini CC) eadem
munera suppliciter obtulisse ; non ergo diuidatir in persouis qui non est diuisus in
douis ; propterea vnus idi-mque (deus CC ) istis muneribus adoratur, * t vnus idemque
deus et homo cogno^catur. 23 Ceterum (CC Iterum) in quali 2l r. qui domino
munera obtuleruut et honoro 25 terris et prouincijs iu oriente et ab omnibus

regibus principibus et nobilibus et omnibus populis ibidem venerentur(v. om.iuCC)
88 CC cognobcitur et

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OP niLDESHEIlf. 277

8ciendum quod presbiter Johannes, dominus Indorum,
et omnes reges sub eius imperio, et rex Gcorgie supcrioris
et rex Georgie 1 inferioris et omnes alij reges cbristiani,
hij omnes in die Epiphanie sicud in die coronacionis
ipsorum vestimentis 2 et ornamcntis regalibus induti
in honore triura Begum beatorum tribus vicibus in
mis8a 8 offerunt 4 : videlicet in in troy tu misse, offer-
torio, et communione offerunt aurum thus et mirrara,
cum maxima humilitate et deuocione; et alij nobiles 5
et principes quiuis pre alio se ornafc, prout est maioris
nobilitatis et facultatis, et eciam ter 6 in missa offerunt. —
Item 7 in quanta 8 reuerencia et* honore habeantur hij •Ms.in
[tres] Reges beati ab omnibus scismaticis* 9 et hercticis • ms. ciamaticis
in omnibus partibus 10 Orientis qui adhuc ibidem per-
manserunt 11 , est sciendum 12 quod in omnibus 13 partibus
Orientis et vltramarinis fides Christiana inter 14 diuersa-
rum parcium et hominum sectas est diuisa, secundum
hos 15 homines quorum nomina sequuntur 18 : Nubiani,
Soldiui 17 , Nestorini, Latini, Indi, Arnieni, Greci, Siriani,
Georgiani, Nycolaite 18 , Jacobite, Copti* 19 , Ysini 20 , Mar- * Copcii
roni[ni]et Mandopolos, et 21 hij omnes proprias ibi habont
terras, regna et principatus. et vocantur Latini quia (!) * • so also b ; r .
missas, horas canonicas 22 et diuinum ofncium legunt 23 quiP
et agunt in Latino sicud in partibus 24 istis : eed multum
solempnius diuinum 25 ofilcium peragunt in die Epipha-
nie quam in partibus istis, et cantant* Ewangelium in 26 • ms. cantat
missa 27 per notas 28 .

Item Nubiani sunt homines de regnis 29 Arabie 30
nati* 81 : hij 82 pre ceteris Christianis in fide stabiles per- • nam

1 sup.— Goorg. om. in CC 9 ff. vestimentis regalibus et alijs ornamentis in

honore trium regum beatorum sunt induti (C P ornati) et coronati et tribus vicibus
* missis * offerunt (CO offeruntur) oblaciones fl principes et nobiles e offerunt
ter in missis oblaciones 7 CO Item notandum est 8 ff . in quali et quanto

(0 quanta) honore et reuerencia hij t. r. gloriosi habeantur ab 8 hereticis et

scismaticis 10 prouincijs et p. ll degunt et p. la CC et sc. est 13 in
oriente (et) in omnibus partibus vltramarinis u ff . in diuersas partes et homi-

num sectas w om. in CO 16 subsequuntur "OP Soldani w Iacobite
Nieolaite " O Copsi ao CO Ysmini ai ff. Et (om. in C) ex hijs omnibus
Christianis ibidem super omnes predictos homines et hereticos, preter in ipsorum
hereticorum proprijs terris et regnis, quidam (so P, CC Indi, om. in C, read Latini)
semper habent principatum, et vocantur ibidem propterea Latini 22 can.om.
M cantant et 1. 24 temporibus as in die Ep. diuinum a8 in — notas om.
in CO r 0P missis M CP per notas (C notam) spccialibus melodijs

89 regno *° et Nubie (C Indie) in quibus regnauit Melchior qui domino aurum
obtuht 81 nato, om. in CO • 3a C P et hij ; hij— obtulit om. in CO

278 HISTORIA TBIUM BEGUM, BT JOHV OF HILDE8HKI1C

man8erant et mend Malchiar rex 1 eornm domino
aurum optulit, ita 1 omnes* Nubiani ipsum in fide
splendide sunt secuti nee 4 vnquam aliqua heresi potue-
runt corrampi, et in omnibus partibus illis pre ahjs
Christianis babent prerogatiuas. et quocunque per-
•Bundontpw. gunt 5 , tendunt* 6 insimul in turmis 7 , et in omnibus
11111 locis Christianorum 8 ob specialem reuerenciam babent

per se eccleeiaa 9 et cimiteria, in quibus specialiter
sepeliuntur, sicud Frisonea AquisgranL borum w pras-
biteri cum coronis aureis vel doauratis, secundum eorum
facultatem, ad altare reuercnter 11 coronati accedunt,
quia 12 tree Reges coronati domino munera obtulerunt.
[Item] Soldini sunt homines de regnis Godolie et
Saba 18 [nati] : hij pro parte in fidefuerunt corrupti per 14
quendam hereticum, Soldinum nomine, et habent se pro
parte ad ritum Qrecorum et partem [habent] heresis, et
ytuntur litteris caldaycis et habent 15 proprium ydeoma.
in 16 hijs fides per heresim non est totaliter abolita,
licet 17 aliqualiter sit corrupts, et presbiteri eorum
cum auro, dyaconi 18 cum thure, subdyaconi 19 cum
mirra cum 90 celebrare volunt ad altare accedunt, in n
memoriam munerum trium Regura.
Porro 22 homines 23 de regno 24 Thareis et insule Egri-
seule 25 [nati] Nestorini vocantur, nam a quodam heretico,

1 dominus rex 9 i tuque 3 Nubiani homines de eins rejrao (CO P regnis

eorum) nati (CC nattim) ipeum * ff. nam sicut aurum in cauuno ignis positum

uon minuitur nee aliqua erugine vel (er. vel om. in CC) rubigiue potest consumi,
mc isti homines Nubiani aliqua heresi non poterant corrumpi; vnde specialiter
ibidem Nubiani vocantur et in omnibus partibus ibidem Christianorum volant
exinde pre alijs habere prerogatiuam et habent pre alijs Christianis in honore sui
regis in presentem diem. * tendunt e insimul pergunt (0 pergnnt insimul)

7 om. in OG 8 et ob spec. rev. in omn. locis Ohr. 9 eccl. speciales l0 Et

horum ^ n coronati accedunt reuerenter ia ff. et hoc faciunt in signum trium
regum qui domino coronati munera reuerenter obtulerunt. l * add. in quibus

regnauit Balthazar qui domino thus obtulit nati u ff. et a quodam heretico nomine
Soldinns peruersi 13 habent per (P pro) se le ff. et hij in partibus orientis

inter ceteros et pre ceteris Christianis non habent talem et tantam reuerenciam et
prerogatiuam (et pr. om. in CC) sicut Nubiani, nam ipsi (Mss sicut ipsi) fidem
plene non custodierunt nee (CO seu) seruauerunt ; sed, sicut Balthazar, dominus rex
eorum, domino thus obtulit cuius odor in igne quibuscunque alijs mixturis (misceatur
tamen C) totaliter non tollitur nisi ipsius odor senciatur et odoretur, itaque tamen
ab hijs Soldinis fides 17 licet in ipsis aliquantnlum ld et d. 19 et s. *° ad
altare accedunt dum celebrare missam intendunt 31 ff. et hoc faciunt in signum
quod tres reges domino aurum thus et mirram obtulerunt. *» Oeterum (00

Iterum) a* P homines Nestorini u CO P regnis M add. nati iu quibus

(reguauit om) Iaspar Ethiops qui domino mirram obtulit, in omnibus partibus ct
terris orientis

HISTORIA TRIUM REQUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 271)

cui nomen 1 JSestorius 2 , fuerunt corrupti 3 , per 4 quom
a fide irreuocabiliter et totaliter recesserunt et a nullo
vnquam doctore potuerunt a sua peruersitate reuocari.
et hij tres Eeges in nulla habent 6 reuerencia, sed quando
eorum 6 episcopi ordinant sacerdotes, recipiunt ab
eis iuraraentum quod omnes consiliarios et fautores
debeant in omnibus missis suis 7 excommunicare 8
quorum consilio [et] auxilio ipsis corpus Jaspar 9 fuit
ablatum. et hij in omnibus partibus Orientis omnibus 10
Cbristiani8 sunt exosi 11 ; de quorum 12 heresi circa xl
regna fuerunt et sunt 13 infecta; et sunt pro maiori
parte Ethiopes nigri ; et in ecclesijs suis 14 depingunt
Christum et matrem eius 15 et beatum 16 Thomam nigros
et dyabolos albos, in despectum aliorum 17 .
[Item] Indi de regnis presbiteri Johannis [nati] 18 , sunt
boni Christiani, et habent 19 patriarcham Thomam 20 , cui
ipsi per 21 omnia obediunt sicud nos domino 22 pape, et
presbitero Johanni obediunt sicud nos Imperatori vel
regi; et horum amborum habitacio est in ciuitate
Seuwa, vbi 23 tres Eeges decesserunt 24 . et dum istorum
Indorum episcopi ordinant presbiteros, extunc benedi-
cunt ignem, in quern ponunt ferrum acutissimum, et
cum ipso ferro acuto 26 benedicto feruentissimo scindunt
presbiteros quos ordinant per frontem et nasum deorsum
vsque ad ossa nuda: hoc 26 faciunt in signum quod
8piritus [sanctus] in igne descendit super 27 discipulos ; et
hijs scissuris in partibus illis presbiteri discernuntur ab
alijs 28 , sicud hie 29 coronis [rasis] 30 . horum 81 presbiteri
cum missam 82 celebrant, pendent 33 super altare coronam

1 nomine * Nestorinus s c. et peroersi * ff. Hij irreuocabiliter a fide
catholica per heresim totaliter receaserunt et apostatauerunt : nam sicut mirra
qnam Iaspar res eorum domino obtulit nullis alijs mixturis potest obdulcari
(00 obdulcorari), sic hij Nestorini a nullis doctoribus vel predicatoribus ab eorum
heresi nunquam potuerunt nee adhuc possunt (P poterunt) reuocari. 6 habent

peuitus ff. episcopi eorum consecrant et ordinant presbiteros, recipiunt (C illi
presbiteri recipiunt) ab eis sacramentum 7 eorum * anathemizarc et e.

» I. regis ™ omnibus alijs ll e. et despecti ,2 et eorum 13 et sunt orn.
14 eorum 15 suam matrem et tres reges lfl sanctum 1T add. prout iuferius
plura de ipsis audientur. w nati "CP habent pro se 20 qui Thomas

Tocatnr al in omnibus et ner 2a domino — nos om. in C 23 P in qua, do
qua, 00 qua a4 d. et ue sepulcro fuerunt exc epti et ad alia loca deportati

24 benedicto acuto 2a et hoc 27 in 2H di^c. et cognoscuutur 29 in partibus
istis *° cor. rasis 31 et horum 32 dum missas 33 pen dun t

280

HISTOBIA TBIUM REGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDBSHSUfc

•om.j Btt

• MS. protlnM

•India
•India

• India
t-Yigffla

auream vel deauratam, et tunc 1 presbiteri, dyaconi et 1
subdyaconi ex tribus vijs separatim ad altare reuerenter
accedunt, in 8 signum quod tree Beges de tribus regnls
et vijs ad [ad]orandum dominum 4 in Bethleem con*
uenerunt.

Item presbiteri Grecorum sunt vxor&ti, et habent
longos crines ; et non credunt spiritum sanctum a patre
et filio procedere sed a solo 6 patre, et 6 non credunt
purgatorium 7 esse ; et in hijs articulis sunt ab ecclesia
lomana 8 diuisL et dum xnissaxn celebrare volunt 9 ,
scindunt de pane fermentato hostiam quadratam conse-
crando 10 , quam in discum aureum vel argenteum ponunt*
[et super illam oblatam ponunt]* stellam in modum
tripedis 11 flexam cum pannis odoriferis et mundissimis
tectam ; et post offertorium ponunt discum earn oblata
et cum 18 stella super capud et cum thuribulis et candelis
cum maxima reuerencia circumeunt 18 per ecclesiam

«

vsque ad altare: tunc 14 omnis populus in ecclesia
pronus* 16 cadit ad 10 terram : et hoc faciunt in signum
quod tres Seges cum muneribus dominum quesieruntj
quos stella ad presepium 17 pcrduxit
Item Siriani 18 sunt homines de Judea* 19 nati, quoniam 90
ilia terra circa Jherusalem que olim Judea* 21 vocabatur,
nunc Siria 22 dicitur, vnde ipsi homines Siriani nuncu-
pantur ; et non habent multum de heresL et in partibus
illis sunt 23 Christiani qui 24 decinctiui 25 vocantur, quia
panno lineo sunt cincti, in prerogatiuam quod de regno
Judee * 2d sunt nati. et hij vigiliam t beate Barbare, cuius
corpus 27 in Babilonia Soldani 28 quiescit, cum maximo
gaudio, sicud [in] partibus istis vigiliam sancti Martini,
deducunt, et tunc vnus amicus mittit alteri 29 caulium 80
et aliarum herbarum seraina, que in ipso anno in ortis
debent seminarL et hij coram iudicijs 81 per ewan-

1 P extunc, C CO et extunc a C P veL 8 et hoc faciunt in * ff. in

Bethleem ad dominum adorandum ad presepe in vnum stella duce (simul) conuene-
niDt solum a e item 7 esse purg. * ab e. r. sunt * intendunt, extunc
10 consecrandam " om. in ia om. l * per eccl. circueunt 14 et extunc
15 protinus, CO pronus le in 1T presepe w CC Sudani 19 regno Indie
20 nam 2l CO India *» CO Sirus « om. a * om. «CP decinctiua,
CCdecinctura 26 OCC Indie " cuius corpus om. in CC » CC vbi Soldani
quiescunt M Cad alium 80 Galium CC caulum * l CC iudkibus eorum

HISTORIC TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 281

gclium 1 et tres 2 Reges sanctos iurant, sicud 3 in istis
partibus 4 iuratur ad sanctos in iudicijs, et hoc faciunt
ad honorem trium Regum beatorum 6 .
Item Armeni sunt Christian! in armis 6 strenuissimi ;
et multos errores antiquos postposuerunt et ritns per-
nersos iam dimiserunt : nam in vigil ia pasche carnes
comedere consweucrunt, dicentes quod dominus Sabbato
resurrexit 7 , et presbiteri in consecracionibus ad oleum
vinum 8 addiderunt. sed nunc cottidie ad fidem
christianam 9 et ad fidem romane ecclesie accrescunt,
et episcopi et 10 presbiteri eorum a latinis episcopis 11
consecrantur 12 , et 13 missas et prefaciones cantant sub 14
melodya Latinorum. et isti Arme[ni] indifferenter 15
vtuntur habitu 16 vestimentorum et pyleis in capite in
presentem diem in modum et formam* prout tres Reges • ms. forma
fuerunt vsi 17 quando 18 dominum 19 quesierunt et in
terns suis 20 dum vixerunt.

Item Georgiani sunt homines de regno Gcorgie supe-
riori 21 nati, et hij pro parte magna se habent ad
ritum Grecorum, sed in heresi non [sunt] obstinati;
et vocantur 22 Georgiani, nam quocunque tendunt, sem-
per in turmis, ut Frisones vel Vngari, eimul incedunt,
et semper habent sigillum 23 cum ymagine sancti 24
Georgij depictum ; et sunt Chrisliani ia armis strenuis-
simi. et sunt vicini ciuitati Meche 25 , vbi est 26 corpus
Machometi, prophete 27 Sarracenorum ; et habent per se
proprium ydeoma, et habent archiepiscopum, qui est in
monte Syna in monasterio 28 sancte Katherine, cui 29
per omnia obediunt ut nos pape 30 ; et eorum 31 religiosi* •wUod
habent se ad ordinem Anthonij 82 vel Macharij. et per
omnem terram Soldani transeunt absque 83 tributo vel
impedimento, ut vicinis 34 suis, alijs Sarracenis, sint
amicabiliores et miciores ; et vbicunque incedunt, reli-

1 iurant per euangelia a sanctos tres 3 sicut iuratur * p. istis ' add. quia
in regno Iude (C CO Indie) vnde ipsi sunt nati dominum quesierunt et adorauerunt.
• om. in GO 7 sur. a mortuis 8 ad vinum oleum 9 christianam — fidem om.
w eorum et n ab ep. latinis la c. et ordinantur 13 et eorum u om.

15 i. per omnia le CO priorum habitu, om. in O 17 CC P induti 18 quando
— suis om. in 10 in Iherusalem dominum 20 regnis eorum suut v«i

« superioris « ▼ ibidem 23 CC vexillum al beati ™ Methe, CO
Micee aa habetnr ^ Sar. proph. 2; * claustro 20 cui ipsi *° domino papo
" ipsorum 8a Sancti A. M OP absque aliquo 9 * P ciuis

282 HIST0BIA TRIUM BEGUM, BT JOHN 07 HILDISHmC

giosi vel seculares, semper cantant canticum de tribns
Regions 1 beatis et eoram mentis et signis.
Item sunt alij Christiani qui eciam Georgiani vocan-
tur, qui sunt homines 3 nati de regno Georgie inferi-
oris, quod nunc regnum Abcas 8 vocatur, et dicunt

• us. Armooia quod sit terra per omnia 4 montosa, et olim Armenia*

maior vocabatur. et in hac terra [est mons] vbi 8 archa
Moe 6 post diluuium quieuit, et dicunt quod pre nine
et alijs oausis horribilibus non sit via 7 ad ipsum mon-
tem, et 8 eius cacumen vltra et supra omnium aliorum
moncium cacumina discernatur 10 . et supra huius men*
tis cacumen apparet quoddam lignum nigrum, sicud si
sit 11 magna teda combusta 12 , et dicunt et credunt incole
terre illius lignum illud 18 ex archa Noe ibidem adhuc
remanaisse 1 *. et in hac terra est quedam alia tern,
que ibidem Heysen 1 * vocatur, et est in longitudine
et latitudine circa quinque miliarium 1 *, et per ipsam
transit fluuius, et est in tali et tanta caligine et nebula
tenebroea 17 sita quod in augusto 18 in meridie sol, ante-
quam terram illam pertranseat 19 , nunquam potest videri
et dicunt incole 90 regionis illius quod nunquam 11 sit
audi turn vel perceptum quod aliquis homo 01am terram
tcnebrosam intraret vol exiret ; tamen ad tractum baliste
est ipsa terra ab alijs hominibus vndique circumhabitata,
nam circa 23 illam terram sunt loca multum pascuosa 28
ct vberrima; et non est aliquod obstaculum 24 ipsam 25
terram tenebrosam intrandi 26 nisi solum 27 caligo vel
•non ©it nebula densa. et in ipsa tarn 28 tenebrosa terra est*

humana 29 habitacio, nam in ipsa frequenter audiuntur
hinnitus equorum et cantus gallorum, et cum fluuio qui
per ipsam terram transit, veniunt 80 ligna et stramina

• tnicuta [et] huiusmodi 81 manibus huinanis secta et truncata* 82 .

1 beatis (00 bonis) r. * om. 8 P Abeas, 00 Aboas * 00 perosa

5 est mons super quern 8 post dil. archa Noe 7 ad ipsum montem non sit via
vel accessus 8 sed • omnia l0 d. et videatur u si sit om. in P, si in C CO
13 arbor combusta magna ia illud lignum u permansisse 15 Henissen or
Henyssen le miliaria 1T 00 turbida 1S in mense augusti 19 antequam—
pert. om. in 20 homines (et CO P) incole 2l ff. quod in aliquo libro non sit
scriptum vel unquam auditura quod ^ 22 CO ante 23 vberrima et pascuosa

24 o. vel impedimentum a5 illam ae i. vel exeundi *r solummodo M terra
tarn » hab. hum. M CPv.et descendunt, CC descendunt 81 et h. alia
92 facta et tractata

I1IST0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 283

et legitur in partibus illis quod temporibus Eraclij,

romani 1 Imperatoris, dum Machometus et Sarraceni

vehementer 2 erupissent in 3 Chrislhnos et eos inter-

fecissent et effugassent, quod Christiani de alys 4 terris

ad illam 5 terrain montosam 6 fugissent. quos cum

Sarraceni in montibus 7 obsedissent *, quod neque 8 ad * ms. otxadiMet

dexteram neque 9 ad sinistram declinare 10 potuissent,

et 11 Christiani auxilium dei 12 peT merita trium Regum,

qui* tunc in illis partibus multum venerabantur, inuo- *qaod

cassent, statim 13 locum vbi Sarraceni cum 14 vxoribus et

paruulis et pecoribus 15 fuerunt, nebula 16 tarn densa

operuit 17 quod ab illo tempore nunquam aliquis de

illis 18 inde 19 exiuit, nee 20 aliquis ad eos postmodum

intranit. quare Cliristiani de regno illo, qui eciam

Georgiani vocantur 21 inferiores, quocunque transeunt 22 ,

in turmis, sicud Frisones, incedunt cum vexillis in

quibus depicte 23 sunt trium Regum ymagines, quia eos 24

dcus ipsorum mentis tarn euidenter liberauit.

Item Jacobite sunt Christiani heretici, hincinde in

diuersis regnis 25 et 26 inter alios homines habitantes, a 27

quodam* heretico, nomine Jacobo, peruersi 28 , non ere- *qtto

dentes 29 sanctam trinitatem sed vnitatem, in cuius

signum faciunt ante se signum crucis cum Vno digito

particulari 80 . et horum presbiteri 31 stant simul in

altari et secundum ritum illorum pariter recipiunt com-

munionem, quia 32 tres Reges simul 33 domino in presepio

[munera] optulerunt.

Item Maronite* sunt Christiani 34 a quodam heretico •Marronit«

nomine Maro corrupti, eciam hincinde in diuersis reg-

1 Romanoram 9 potenter * ff. et Christianos vndique interf. * CO illis
partibus et CO aliam * om. in 7 CO in omnibus circum obs. 8 om. • sine
» non potuerunt declinare " 00 P extunc, et extunc la ff. inuocabant, vt per
merita triam regum beatoram qui tone temporis in Oriente et in vniuerso mundo
multum venerabantur, guod deus eorum mentis ipsis subueniret et Hberaret
13 extunc (O et ext.) statim u simul cum 15 ac pecoribus. prout ibidem ad

manendum perpetue venerant, fuerunt castrametati et congregati ^ 18 ipsum

locum tone nebula 17 et calico tenebrosa operuit et circumdedit ls eorum

19 om. 3° ff. et aliquis (CO alius) postmodum bomo nunquam ad eos intrauit in
presentem diem. al inferiores voc. M t. vel pergunt 2 * ymagines beatoram
trium r. sunt facte vel depicte (0 P picte) in hodiernum diem _ a4 ff. eorum
mentis deus tarn euidenter (et CO) tarn miraculose eos liberauit. a5 terris et r.

20 om. ** C P et a a " fuerunt peruersi ** et hij non credunt *° om.
"OOPp. diaconi et subdiaconi 3a et hoc ideo (om. in CC) faciunt (CC f. in
signum) M CO P simul et semel, semel et simul 31 CC cnr. heretici

284 IlISTOIUA TBIUH RKGUM, BT JOH3T OF HlLDESHmt

#

nis 1 dispersi habitantes*. horum* presbiteri dyaconi
et subdyaconi aunt vxorati, et per totum annum nisi in
festis natiuitatis Christi 4 et pasche non celebrant missas
nisi de sancto Thoma et de tzibus Regibus alternatim.
et b^j inter alios suos errores ez facili causa nabent

• Ms.g«tu eccleaias suae prophanatas, ut si gutta* 5 pluuie intus

• rtiikni atillaret* 8 vel radius solis aliquod foramen penetraret*

▼el si aranea pertransiret et alijs huiusmodi leuibus
causi8 ; et by ez consensu et voluntate vnlus aeparant
matrimonium, parte altera ad hoc 8 non vocata,
[Item] Copti aunt Cbristiani heretici et secta per
an this om. in tht ^9 fa fafa alios 10 homines hindnde dispersi habi-

MS n lnBtupplltd L

onthtnufiii. tan tea. et horum presbiteri vtuntur in ecclesijs eorum
quodam libro fabuloso a sede apostolica reprobate, et
ipse liber 'secreta Sancti Petri' vooatur, et in missis
eorum legunt erangelium Nichodemi; et episcopi
eorum vtuntur cappis sicut predicatores, et in omnibus
missis addunt collectam de tribus Begibus glorious.
Item Ysini 11 sunt Cbristiani heretici et secta per se]
et pro maiori parte viuunt 12 in Egipto sub dominfi]o Sol-
dani 18 . et horum infantes dum baptisantur, eztunc pres*
biteri eorum 14 scindunt 15 in frontibus eorum crucem 18

♦iicrucii cum ferro acuto 1T candidissimo, cuius tunc* 18 signum

omnibus diebus eorum 19 in frontibus eorum permanebit.
et hij firmiter credunt quod adhuc in tantam multitudi-
nem crescant quod 20 in Babiloniam, in qua Soldanus
habitat, violenter intrent 21 et vnusquisque lapidem
8umat et pre multitudine eorum [ibidem] lapillus non
debeat permanere. vnde anno natiuitatis 22 domini
M°ccc°xlj dum in Egipto 28 et in Damasco ex-ino-
pinato 24 oriretur a vvlgo 25 persecucio et interfeccio
Christianoruui, sicud in partibus istis Judeorum 28 in
pestilencia, que per tres menses durauit sed 27 per Sol-

1 terns et r. * hab. dispersi 8 et horum * psyche et nat. domini * gutta
• C P stillat, CO cadat 7 penetrat • om. • CO sectaro . . habeot

10 CO vt alij » CO Ysmini « degunt " domino Soldano " om.
u in frontibus infancium scindunt le om. in CO 17 candido (CO calido) et

acnto *■ cruris 19 in fr. eorum omnibus diebus vite eorum *> crescent quod
violenter 31 om. in CO, P pergcnt C pergunt w om. M Damasco et Egipto
24 orir. exinop. u a v. et communi doduIo afl iu pest. Iudeorum ** sed

postmodum

D I STOMA TRIUM REQUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 285

danum multum 1 postniodum fuit vindicata, et in ista 2
persecucione isti Ysini per vniuersos [Egipcios] et Sarra-
cenos apud Soldanum de eorum opinione fuerunt
multum 8 accusati. quibus 4 Soldanus respondit: non
esset* 5 aliqua dies in anno quin 6 vltra mille vecturas •ms. est
lapidum ducerentur* 7 ad stnicturam ciuitatis et quiuis •ducuntur
lapis in quamplurimas partes secaretur 8 , et impossibile
esset quod tot homines in 9 Ysinis possent nasci; et
hijs 10 verbis blandis et similibus populum 11 ab eorum
persecucione et interfeccione compescuit 12 . horum 13
presbiteri post missam dant populo benediccionem,
quod eos dominus 14 regat et conducat sicud tres Eeges
quando ipsos per stellam ad suum presepe 15 in Beth-
leem perduxit

Item Maronini 16 sunt Christiani heretici et secta* *suiu
per se, inter alios Christianos et Sarracenos hincinde
dispersi 17 . et pro maiori parte habent se ad ritum
Nestorinorum, sed non circumsciduntur. et quando
aliquid 18 agere incipiunt, semper dicunt 'in nomine
dei et trium Eegum beatorum.'

Item Nicolaite sunt antiqui heretici 19 , de quibus 20
legitur in apocalipsi ; et inter alios quamplurimos suos
errores habent 21 et predicant pro inemendabili peccato,
8 i 22 v i r mulierem vel mulier virum pro 23 concubitu
rogaret, si quis 24 alteri denegaret, et quecunque peccata
circa hoc* vel ex alijs possent contingere 25 , deus miseri- • ito«
cord iter 26 relaxaret; et predicant eciam, per miseri-
cordiam dei eciam 27 demones adhuc esse saluandos.
et 28 sciendum quod isti maledicti et omnes supradicti
heretici et maxime 29 Nicolaite post mortem Origenis,
magne autoritatis viri, nomen suum 80 denigrare 81 nite-
bantur : nam 82 omnes heres[i]um suarum 33 articulos in
libris Origenis scripserunt, quasi eorum erroribus 84

1 per — multum om. in GO* a hao * plurimum * quibus tunc • quod non
esset • nisi 7 ad structurara (suam CC) veherentur et portarentur 8 diui-
deretur et s. 9 ex 10 talibus ll tunc p. 12 O. et sedauit 13 Et horum
Isinorum u deus eos lff in Bcthleem ad suum p. 10 CO Maromini

17 dispersi degentes u tamen quecunque agunt vel " Christiani heretici anti-
quiores in mundo ^ de hijs 2l habent reputant M vt si »• CC prorogaret,
cone. om. * 4 C quis defectus 25 c. et euenire 2S remitteret cum misericordijs
et relaxaret. snr om. w vnde est 29 specialiter isti 80 suum nomen gloriosum
81 otfuscare et d. 82 00 vudo 8S omnes errores suos et heresis 84 e. et hereai

28$ HISTOBIA TB1UM RBGUM, BT JOHN OF HILDESHKDI.

• ms. tt consentire videretur, ut #1 alij Christiani eimplices ietas

hereticis magis* consentirent ; et omnes libroe Ori-
genis quos in Oriente invenire potuerunt 8 , precibus el
precis Bibi attraxerunt et 4 combuaserunt, et nouos
libros scripscrunt in quibus 6 hereses 6 et errores [suos] in
locis conuenientibus ex nomine Origenis inseruerunt 7 ;
in quibus eciam, quod corpus deus haberet, scripserunt
et sic queuis secta 8 ad maiorem eorum confirmacionem 9

• mm errores suos* in libris 10 venerabilis Origenis inacrip-

serunt 11 ; vnde u alij simplices 18 Christiani libroa Ori-
genis comburere nitebantur et quamplurinia concilia 14
a pluribus episcopis in Oriente super 15 dampnacione
librorum Origenis fuerunt celebrata, aed libit aui
incombusti in maxima autoritate in Oriente permanse-
runt w . nam in omnibus antiquis libris Origenis nil
omnino 17 erroris invenerunt 18 , sed w contra omnes here-
ticorum 20 errores omelias gloriosas composuit 21 , per quae
oontandit omnium bereticorum errores confudit* 21 , que vsque*

in presentem diem pro omelijs autenticis in diuersis
eccleaijs leguntur 84 . et* 6 in omnibus partibus Orientis
de ipso legitur quod post apostolos qui tarn 90 apostoli-
cam vitam sequeretur sicud Origenes non est 27 inventus.
super 28 carnem semper cilicio fuit indutus et 29 carnes

1 Et isti Nicolaite scripserunt in libris (CO libros) Origenis, ad confirmacionem
eorum heresis et errorum, concubitus et feditatis, quod opera que deus fecisset
non odiret, cum eciam scriptum in alijs libris sic esset De hijs aue deus (CO bona)
fecdsti non odisti ; et quaraplurimos alios errores et hereses libris Origenis inscrip-
serunt et eos edidisse (C P addidisse) ascripserunt ^CC inscrips.), vt 9 CO P magis
et melius * CO poterant 4 a. et emerunt ac s in quos, CO quos • ff . P heretici
suos errores, heretics sua et errores, CO heretici heresi sua et erroribus 7 00

instruxerunt 8 CO q. *. omnium supradictorum siue suprascriptorum O P omnium
script urarum B c. et auctoritatem 10 00 P in libros ll scripserunt vt ipais
in eorum erroribus consentire videretur 12 CC dum ia Chr. simpl. 14 et a
quampluribus episcopis quampl. concilia 15 super— Oriente om. in CC 16 p. et
(CO sed) omnes errores et heresim quos heretici libris suis inseruerunt et inscnpse-
runt, excipiebant et deleuerunt (0 diluerunt) 1T penitus nil l(J CC habetnr

19 CC nam, contra— errores om. a0 C P hereticos et eorum al gloriosas omelias
composuit, super Euang. Attendite a falsis prophetis, et super euangelia Mathei et
alia in quibus sibi contra errores hereticorum conuenire viaebatur omelias multum
gloriosas (C P gloriose) composuit 22 c. et euidenter reprobauit et adnichilanit

33 om. 2 * habentur et leguntur in ecclesijs vniuersis ; et alie quedam omelie sine
titulo super cuaneelijs leguntur quas aliqui Origeni ascribunt, asserentes: ipsum
esse damnatum, ideo sine titulo leguntur ; sed (0 et) non attendunt quod pro tarn
autenticis in ecclesia catholica habentur sicut que eum titulo leguntur ; et alicuius
hominis iudicij non est Origenem, vel aliquem homiuem, esse dampnatum vel
saluatum. 2 * nam »• om. in CC ** CC P sit M nam super «• CC P
et nunquam, nee vnquam

HI8T0RIA. TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OP HILDK8HBIM. 287

nunquani comedebat, vinum 1 vel cyceram et 2 omne

quod inebriare potest nunquam bibit 3 ; et qualis erat

sua doctrina, talis erat sua vita, die et nocte 4 semper

scrip tores habuit 5 apud se qui ex ore suo 6 libros quos

composuerat conscribebant 7 ; et quamplurime virtutes

et merita 8 de ipsius vita leguntur 10 . nam* 11 episcopi • ms.ii*

et sancti 12 patres 13 ab hoc nomine oriens 14 sibi nomen 15

Origenes imposuerunt, et 16 in omnibus partibus Orientis

pro viro eximio et mire sanctitatis et doctore egregio,

et libri sui pro multum autenticis habentur 17 . sed ut

ad propositum redeatur: Hij Nicolaite prefati [licet

sint] tarn 18 peruersi, tamen non est aliquis eorum tarn

pauper 19 quin 20 det omni die 21 pauperibus tres elemo-

sinas 22 in honore trium Regum beatorum.

Item in Oriente et in omnibus partibus vltramarinis

sunt homines christiani multum speciales qui ibidem

Mandapolos 23 vocantur. hij non se tenent 24 ad aliquem

ritum specialem 26 vel heresim, nee habent inter [se]

presbiteros.* cum vxoribus et paruulis et asiuis in •pmwterom

maximis turmis incedunt, et non seminant neque

metunt, et nee in hyeme nee in 26 estate, in pluuia 27

vel in frigore vel iu 28 solis ardore die vel nocte in

doinibus dormiunt vel mulieres in domibus pariunt, sed

de loco ad locum, de villa ad villain per totum annum

vagantur; et quamdiu 29 in vno loco morantur 80 , tunc

cribra et huiusmodi in domibus 31 necessaria manibus

operantur. sed in vno loco vltra triduum remanere 82

non possunt; et sepius est expertum, si in vno loco

per 38 triduum morarentur 34 vel 3i in domibus 85 vel sub

tectis 38 dormirent 87 , statim morerentur. et hij 38 habent

1 nee v. a vel 8 vnquam bibebat * et de nocte et de die ' penes se habebat
• GO vxori sue 7 CC con6cribebat 8 et m. et sancti tates in oriente e ipso et sua
10 de quibus longum esset enarrare u nam 1J CP alii sancti 1S p. et doctores
14 CC ad orientem 13 cognomen 16 et omnia heretica et errores quos heretici
in libros suos ad confirmacionem eorum post mortem suam scripserunt, et perse-
cucio (C GC persecucionem) quam (et) ipse et libri sui post mortem suam pariebantur,
honorific© ad bonum finem peruenerunt, et 1T h. in presentem diem 18 licent
sint heretici 19 tarn p. om. in C 20 nisi al die det aa e. per ipsum et
vxorem suam et liberos osculatas (G osculatos) ss GG Mandopoli 2 * t. vet habent
85 specialem fidem ritum 26 CO vel a7 pluuijs w inestimabili a9 CC quam
•° moram trahunt 31 in (CC de) domibus vel villis 3a manere. manere —
triduum om. in CC M CP vltra M tenerentur 95 vel si per vnam diem

in aliquibus domibus 3e s. t. om. in C CC. 3T morarentur vel d. M et hij
homines inter se habent

288 HIBTOBIA TBIUM BBGUM, BY JOHN Of PJLDgUTirM,

••oB inter bo speciale 1 ydeoma, quod [nullua]** preter

ipso* 8 potest 4 scire vol discere*, et 6 ipsi intellegunt 7
quamplurimorum hominum ydeomata. et nunquam
habent inter se discordiam verbis vel factia, sed dnm
aliquis alteri 8 prout ibidem est conswetudinis aliquid
furatur vel aliquis alium 9 cum vxore sua vel filia in
adolterio 10 reporit, non iraacitur, sed cum 11 potent
reddit ei u talionem. et hij homines, quandocnnque u ad
quecunque loca 14 Christianorum [vel] 16 hereticorum 1 * vel
Sarracenorum vol 17 quorumcunque hominum perveniunt>
quamdiu inter eos sunt 18 , tamdiu secundum omnem

• us. rita ritum* 19 , morem et conswetudinom* eorum viuunt n , et

vbicunque ieiunatur celebratur comediturbibituropera-
tur tristatur 22 plangitur gaudetur 28 , ibidem eciam ipsi
homines similiter faciunt* 4 ; nee habent aliquos pres-
biteros nee 15 specialem aliquem ritum 96 vel legem, sed
|n quorumcunque Christianorum vel hereticorum loco
mulieres eorum pariunt, secundum ritum 97 illorum in*
fantes eorum baptijantur, et in quorumcunque Christ^
anorum vel hereticorum loco infirmantur, secundum
ritum illorum 28 faciunt confessionem, communionem"
recipiunt, mortui 30 secundum ritum eorum trad untax
ecclesiastice sepulture, sed in quibuscunque locis
Christianorum vel hereticorum sunt 31 in die dominico,
ibi de mane ad ecclesiam cum tubis 32 et music is instru-
mentis 33 omnes cum vxoribus et paruulis a minimo
vsque ad maximum ieiuni deuote simul 34 et semel
perueniunt multum humiliter deum adorando, et ibidem
tunc semper missain de tribus Kegibus faciunt celebrare,
ut deus per ipsorum merita per totam septimanam per
deserta, campos et montana sanos et ab omni periculo 85

1 ydioma speciale a nullus hominum • nisi ipsi inter (GO intra) se 4 potest
intelligere * docere CC doceri 6 sed 7 quamplurima alia omnium (CC nomina)
hominum ibidem sciant et inteUigunt liuguas et ydiomata 9 alteri — aliquis

om. in CC 9 COP alterum 10 a. vel concubitu ll dum la sibi M om.
14 1. ciuitates vel villas omnium 15 vel le h. omnium predictorum 1T vel
Turchorum (om. in CC) seu Tartarorum vel 18 s. et conuersantur *• eorum
ritum legem (C leges) ao mores et consuetudines ai se habent et v. aa doletur
13 gratulatur et g. a * ieiunant (celebrant) corned unt bibunt (celebrant CC P)

operantur dolent plangunt gaudent et gratulantur 2i nee habent se ad *• legem
fidem (vel C) ritum vel hereoim 27 C CC fidem et ritum eorem ibidem as eorum
*• et r. c. *° et m. * l sint M CC tybijs « instr. om. in C w ad

ecclesiam simul 8S malo et p.

HISTORIA TRIUM BEGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 28£

omnium 1 vermiura et animalium* perducat et con- • lis. animaiia
seraet 2 . hij 3 homines, et* vniuersi [heretici] et
8cismatici supradicti, habcnt quamplurimas alias 5 con-
swetudines 6 , ritus et mores, de 7 quibus longum esset
singulariter dicere. sed 8 ea quibus ipsos tres Reges
beatos venerantur, exprimuntur 9 , ut et ipsi magis 10 a
ceteris 11 katholicis honorentur. Item f uerunt in Orient©
heretici 12 pessimi qui Arriani vocabantur : sed hij ipsos
tres [Reges] in nulla habent 13 reuerencia speciali. ho-
rum 14 heresi totus mundus fuit infectus, sed iam 15 per
dei graciam 16 funditus sunt deleti 17 .

Cap. XLIL [HJarum* 18 autem omnium predicta- *MS.Orom,
rum sectarum quedam habet 19 magis de heresi, quedam chArom™ 1 "*
uero 20 minus, sed queuis secta habet aliam odiose
excommunicatam 21 et condempnatam 22 . istarum 23 sec-
tarum presbiteri obediunt episcopis de quorum dyocesi
ipsi vel parentes eorum sunt nati, licet remotissime
abinvicem sint* separati. et in omnibus terris et pro- •■nnt
uiucij8 Orientis non est aliqua ciuitas quin 24 omnes
iste 25 secte habitent in ea; et queuis secta et pars per
se, vbicunque degunt, habent ecclesiam specialem, et in
quocunque [loco] degunt nisi 26 decern eorum, oportet 27
ex obediencia quod habeant per 28 se presbiterum spe-
cialem. et sunt pro maiori parte viri astutissimi* 29 , *nstiustimi
discretissimi et optimi medici [et] ditissimi mercatores
et 30 in temporalibus multum experti 81 . licet hijs
roiserijs in fide et ritu sint tarn odiose diuisi, sed tamen
contra Sarracenos et in veneracione trium Regum sem-
per Concordes 32 sunt et vnanimes, et cum 83 in vna
processione vadunt 84 ad ecclesias, tunc 35 diuerse nielo-
die 36 et lingwe audiuntur &c.

1 om. 9 conducat 8 Et hij * et omnes ao B q. a. habent • CC condiciones
7 que pretermittuntur, nam de ipsis singulariter et specialiter dicere esset longum
• CC P nisi, C et ideo nisi • C P recitantur, om. in CC 10 vt eo magis et

diligencius n ab alijs l2 aJij pessimi h. 13 CP habebant u et ipsorum
15 et hij nunc le p. d. g. om. 17 d. et radicitus extirpati 18 Ceterura omnes
predicti et supradicti Christiani et heretici, sc. Armeni Georgiani Soldini Iacobite
Maronite Siriani Copti Ysini Greci Nestorini et Mandopolos, (et) omnes secte pre-
dicte, quedam secta ex eis 1B CC est 20 et que lam 21 CC execratam 22 add.
nee vua secta vnlt cum alia aliqualiter commuuicare vel participare aa et istarum
24 CC auin ibi t C P nisi 2i predicte 28 om. in CC, P eorum nisi. C oportet
ex obediencia qnod nisi decern eorum habeant 2T CC oportet vt faciant obedi-

enciam quia haoent M P ex 29 om. 80 om. 31 astuti et e. 32 sunt
vnamioes et c. * 3 tunc 84 ad eccl. vadunt 3a et tunc 3e lingue et m.

THREE KINGS. U

290 HI8TOBIA TRIUM RBGUM, BY JOHN OF HUHBHIIH.

Ceterum omnes predict! 1 Christian! beretici, aecte
et sciamatici, secularea [et] religiosi 2 , h\j omnes in
vigilia natiuitatia 8 domini vaque ad crepusculum
ieiunant ; et tunc quiuis ponjt mensam &aam com potu
el cibarijs, que durare poasunt vsque 4 ad Epypbaniam*
domini; et do 9 mensam menaalibus 7 coopertam et
cibaq}8* superpoeitia secundum quod quiuia* est
facultatis, stare pennittit. et in vigilia natiuitatia
domini lampadem** vel candelam accendunt* quam
vsque ad Epypbaniam 11 die 19 ao nocte iuxta mensam
ardere permittunt. nam 13 omnia cibaria ibi w in optimo
foro reperiuntur 15 . et a vigilia natiuitatia domini vsque
ad Epipbaniam 11 cum 16 vxoribus et paruulia de ipsa
menaa sic 17 posita comedunt et bibunt et cum maximis
gaudy's illoa dies 18 deducunt. ceterum 19 in vigilia
Epypbanie post solia oocaaum tunc* quiuis* 1 vadit ad
domum amid sui vel cognati cum candela aidenti et
semper in introitu domus dicit 'Bona dies sit vobis*

• MB.r*&n — et si aliquis diceiet 'Bonum vesper'* vel 'Bona

nox sit vobis' 9 pro eo ab ipsis* 8 in iudicio pro maxima

• pwtoum iniuria conueniretur 2 * ; et ita 84 totam*** noctem Epy-

pbanie cum maxima solempnitate 26 et leticia de domo ad
domum 27 comedendo et bibendo et ita 28 salutando 29
cum candelis ducunt 30 insompnem 81 : et hoc faciunt
in memoriara ardentis 32 stelle que in natiuitate domini
magia 33 apparuit vaque ad Epypbaniam 84 et w tree
Kegea 86 vsque 37 in Betbleem preceasit 38 et duxit, quia 39
non erat eia 40 aliqua nox sed cum immenaa claritate eia
die8 41 vna videbatur. In die autem 42 Epypbanie omnes
Chri8tiani, incole et peregrini, scismatici et beretici de

iprefati » add. laid et ordinati » CC in natiuitate * Pet vsque * CC P
diem Epiphanie 6 Itaque 7 cum m. 8 et positam cum cibarijs superpositis
9 C cuiusuis. P sec. quod est facultatis ouiusuis 10 candelam vel L " diem
Epiphanie la iuxta mensam die 1S nam oleum et u ibidem 13 CC sunt
et r. l6 itaque cum 1T itaque la dies (om. in C CC) a natiuitate domini vaque
ad diem Epipkanie 19 CC Item *° extunc 2l om. in C ; CC P quiuis amicus
22 ipsum M conueniret (CC conuenireot) et accusaret al et itaque 23 per
totam 20 leticia et s. 27 add. eundo 2 * et itaque ; C atque *• CC saltando
80 P noctes ducuot 31 C P insompnes, C in solempnem M quod stella ardeos
33 om. 3i C adds sic permansit •' et infra (C om., CC per) illud tempos

96 r. et eorum comitatum ^ om. * 9 duxit et p. 39 quibus *° om 4l vna
dies 4a Ceterum (CC Iterum) in die

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF H1LDESHEIM. 291

•

Ionginquis partibus cum suis 1 ei)iscopis et 2 abbati-
bus, presbiteiia 3 et religiosis 4 cum crucibus argenteis,
turibulis et candelis vadunt 5 ad Jordanem — qui* 6 distat • ms. que
a Jherusalem quinque 7 miliaria parwa — et omnibus 8
iuxta ordinem 9 congregatis tunc 10 queuis pars Chri3ti-
anorum stab simul in loco speciali, et 11 magno silencio
facto in populo, ponunt cruces reuerenter in terra 12 , et
tunc 18 queuis pars Chris tianorum eciam, quorumcunque
ydeomatura sit vel Jingwarum, lcgunt ibidem in Latino
illud ewangelium ' Cum natus esset Jhesus ' w , et lecto
ewangelio queuis 15 pars crucL-m suam cum maxima
reuerencia et deuocione adorant et offerunt 10 rouerenter
oblaciones, secundum quod quiuis 17 est facultatis, in
signum trium Regum qui tunc domino munera optule-
runt. et 18 tunc vna pars post aliam ad ripam Jordanis
ad locum vbi bapti$atus fuit Jhesus ordinate procedunt,
et tunc eciam 19 quelibit 20 para legit 21 ewangelium 22 in
Latino in hunc modum secundum Johanncm : ' In illo
tempore venit hue 23 Jhesus a Galilea ad Johannem, ut
hie 23 bap^aretur ab eo in hoc Jordane in isto loco ' &c,
et lecto illo 24 ewangelio benedicunt aquam et crucem bap-
tijant; cxtunc omnes claudi ceci et infirmi, quorum max-
ima multitudo tunc ibidem convenit et portatur 25 , nudi
in Jordanem so mergunt, ba'ncantur* et 26 lauantur 27 : •boiniantur
quorum quamplurimi ex fide Fanantur ; et tunc omnes
homines habent flascula* 28 vel vasa, in que recipiunt •Bvawuu
aquam benedictam de 29 Jordane, quam 30 de Iongin-
quis* 81 portant et mittunt : que per totum annum • b ad longinquu
permanet incorrupta, et 32 infirmi inde 33 bibentes 34 vel se
lauantes quamplures sanantur 35 . peracto itaque 86 iuxta
Jordanem ordinate diuino officio, omnes 37 partes Christi-

1 eorum * om. * et p. * r. ct ordinatis • v. et peraeniunt • aui,
C que 7 ad q. 8 et extunc omnibus Christianis scismaticis et hereticis

• Iordanem l0 extunc ll et tunc la CC terram 13 et (om. in P) extunc
14 In. in Bethleem &c. 15 extunc queuis lfi oblaciones o. "CP quiuis

CC queuis w C P et postquam crucem itaque adorauerunt et ei munera obtu-
kruut, extunc « C et, om. in CC P ao queuis al CC P legit eciam aa in
latino ev. M om.inCC a * om. in C CC a5 C CC portautur *• et—

benedictam om. in CC « C P lauant a =» flasculas 20 CC extunc ex *° CC
aquam 81 ad longinquas partes 8a et ex ea 83 om. 3 * bibunt vel se

lauaut (CC lauantur) quorum 35 quamplurimi in honorem dei sanitates cou-

arquuutur 33 et itaque peracto a7 ext mc omnes

U 2

292 H1ST0RIA TRIUM REOUM, BT JOHN OF HILDKHmt.

anorum ad propria pacific© 1 recedunt**. et* est ibt
dem tunc teniporis magna cnstodia annatorum ex parta
Soldani, ne fiant ibi alique rize vel discordie sea
conspiraciones. Et inter Jordanem et Jherosalem eat
quedam pars deserti 4 que ibidem Mentost 6 vocatur, &
[in] ipso deserto Johannes baptista babitauit et pent
tenciam predicauit, et ibidem venit Jhesus ad Jobannem
ufc ipsnm in Jordane bapti^aret ; et in hoc deserto Jheeos
xl diebus et noctibus ieiunauit, et ibi* temptatus eat,
et iuxta Jordanem contra locum quo baptijatus fait
Jhesus, ad tractum baliste est monasterinm ordinis sanett
Macharij, coins monachi brachinm sancti Johannis?
diennt se habere, quia Jordanis in vero et comnmni
6U0 fiuxu* est circa xij passuum 9 latua et habet mid*
turn limosum fundum et ripas altas et paludes, nee
habet aliqua vada nisi in loco quo Jhesus est 10 bapti^atus
— et ibidem eciam 11 filij Israel sicco pede pertransie-
runt 12 quando Jericho destruxerunt — sed Jordanis ali-
quando de ls aquis pluuiolibus de monte Libani et
de 14 alijs montibus descendentibns 1 * tantum invndat 1 *
quod fines suos vsque ad illud monasterium extendit 17 :
propterea 18 monasterium tantum 19 est a Jordane trans-
latum. ct oritur Jordanis ad radices 20 montis Libani
ex duobus riuis, quorum vnus Jor et alter Dan vo-
catur 21 , qui duobus locis in mare Galilee incidunt et
• b *t in aperte per illud mare transeunt 22 , ad* 23 vnum fluuium

confluunt 24 et tunc 25 Jordanis vocatur; et durat flux us
Jordanis ad xxiiij miliaria istius patrie. et a 26 loco
quo baptijatus fuit Jhesus, incidit in mare maledictum,
et vltra non apparet. et est questio in parti bus illis 27
quare aqua tarn benedicta in tret 28 in aquam tarn male-
dictam : et dicunt aliqui 29 quod in suo introitu et in-
fluxu 30 a terra absorbeatur 31 : nam Jordanis aliquando 32

1 on. 9 recedunt, C redeunt * et eciam * C P deserta, CC quoddam
paruum desert nm quod 5 Montoft P M on cost 8 ff. ididem enra diabolnt

temptauit 7 C adds Baptlste 8 f . et meatu (CC via) * CO. passns »° C fait
11 C CC et la transierunt 13 ex u om. 15 venientibus " crescit et L
17 excedit et (CC quod) portare posset naues on us t as ls et ideo 19 a Iordane
in tantum est ao CC a radice 2l CC quorum vnus est maior altera aa P tran-
sierunt 23 et in. CC et eis in vno fluuio congregatis, extunc a * C exiunt
« om in a8 in ** CC istis « C CC intrat 29 quidam »° CC fluxa
>' CC absorbetur 3a al. Jord.

HIST0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OP IJILDE8HEIM.

293

tantum invndat 1 quod impossibile 2 csset, si 3 ipsura

mare intraret 4 , quod fines suo3 non excederct et vn-

daret 6 ; et aliqui 6 dicunt, quod aqua Jordanis tarn

bcnedicta propterea intrat 7 aquam tarn maledictam

quod malediccio vnius per bcnediccionera alterius tem-

peretur — et sic vtrumque est credendum. nam mare

mortuum 8 seu maledictum, quo 9 Sodoma et Gomorra

et 10 Sabaim et Adama et alio ciuitates et ville et castra

steterunt, que deus subuertit, est circa lxxx mili-

ariuni 11 istius patrie latum 12 et longum, et nulla creatura

viuens pre 13 malediccione eius in eo* u reperitur. et dum • ms. ea, b eo

ventus 15 tempestatis 16 per illud transit, tunc 17 omnes 18

homines per maximum spacium circumhabitantes habi-

tacula sua 19 claudunt nee exeunt 20 nee aliqua pecora

exire permittunt, alioquin ex eius pessirao 21 et into-

lerabili fetore interficiuntur* 22 . et in tali tern pestate *Binterficereutor

quamplures 23 pulcherrimos lapides eicit 24 et alias res

varias, quas cum 23 aliquis ad manum 26 recipit, infra

triduum fetor 27 non potest aboleri 28 . et circa 29 illud

mare vsque Jericho est multum delectabilis 30 terra et

pulchrc 31 arbores pomifere, hyeme et estate eque virides,

*ed poma et fructus earum 32 * dum 33 franguntur sunt »ms. coram

intus cinis et fauilla cum pessimo fetore t, licet sintj tvetore

visu 84 multum delectabiles 35 et pulchri. et circa illud

mare sunt parui 86 venenosissimi serpentes, qui tyri vo-

cantur vnde tyriaca efficitur, qui 87 in alijs locis quam 38

in ilia maledicta terra 89 nusquam reperiuntur 40 .

41 Ceterum alij 42 Christiani heretici et scismatici
supradicti qui in illis 43 partibus degunt et non possunt
ad Jordanem pertingere 44 , hij a maiori vsque ad
minorem in die Epyphanio ad ecclesias veniunt 45 , et

1 crescit et i. 9 esset i. s oni.in CC 4 CC intrare 5 inundaret,CC intraret
• alij 7 P intret 8 C maled. seu mortuum 9 CC de quo 10 om. " CC
miliaria la longum et 1. l3 Cpro 14 ea 15 CC venieus ad illud « C CC in
tempeatate, P per illud tempestate 17 extunc lt * ora. in CC ,9 eorum

80 CC eztunc aliqua ai intolerabilissimo et p. 2a interficerentur M quam-
plurimoa u et alias varias pulchras res eicit as CC dum ao in manum

suam w f . a manu (C a man) aa a. et lauari ao CC circa, C P circa et

(P seu) circum *° pulcherrima et d. 31 pulcherrime 8a C eorum, om. in CC
M dum ex delectacione ** foris visu (v. om. in C) M pulcri (CC pulcre) et d.
H om. in CC ; C parui ces et, P parui cet 37 C que M preter 39 illis locis
maledictis 40 sed vt ad propositum redeatnr. 4l in CC new Chapter 42 CC
Herum hij 43 alijs 44 p. vel venire 45 perueniunt

294 HISTORIA TBIUV BftQUM, BT JOHN OF HILDUHBIX.

cum maxima solempnitate et deuocione hora debita
omnes conueniunt ct cum episcopis abbatibus pre*
biteris 1 et religiosis cum crucibua tburibulia et can-
delis ad proximam aquam fluentem ad quam poeeunt
pertingere*, cum processione aolempniaaime radunt, et
queuis secta et pais Cbristianorum vadit ad aliquem 8
certum 4 locum ; extunc magno silencio facto in populo,
vnanimiter cruci tria munera in signum trium Begum
offerunt solempniter 6 et denote, et legunt tunc illud
ewangelium ' Cum natus esset ' &e. ; et quarumcunque
linguarum yel terrarum* vel naoionum 7 oxistunt 8 , semper

• us. untam, b tamen* 9 legunt illud ewangelium 10 in Latino, et lecto

i * a ** m ewangelio tunc 11 episcopi et u preebiteri benedicunt

• ms. aqua aquam* in aignum Jordania et in ea crucem bapti^ant ;

tunc 13 eciam quamplures ceci claudi et infinni 14 in ipsa
aqua 16 se lauant, et plures eorum 1 * per fidem 17 recipiunt
sanitatem 18 . et in tenia Cbristianorum vel Sarrace-
norum semper ipso die Epyphanie in tali popularum
congregacione a Soldano et 19 alijs regibus adhibentnr
magne cuatodie armatorum, ne a vvlgo et in populo
fiant discordie vel 10 alique male conspiraciones. tunc 91
omnibus rite peractis, omnis 22 populus cum gaudio
recedit, et in i tin ere iactant se cum pomis que aran-
3a 23 vocantur, que tunc ibidem sunt matura 24 .

Cap. XLIII 25 . Item omncs episcopi abbates et
presbiteri bonorum 26 Christinnorum et hereticorum,
cuiuscunque ritus, condicionis 27 vel nacionis existunt,
in omnibus partibus Orientis omni die post missam
legunt illud ewangelium ' Cum natus esset Jbesus ' &c,
sicud in partibus istis legunt 28 ewangelium illud 23 ' In
principio erat verbum'. sed 30 legitur in eorum Uteris
et Unguis et non in Latino nisi in die Epyphanie. sed
tamen legitur diueraimode, prout 31 ibidem est peractunu

1 et presbiteris ordinatis a attingere et venire possunt * CC aquam ad

* specialem 5 reuerenter 6 litterarum 7 om. in CO ; CP n. vel ritus

8 CO rint . • s. t. om iu CO l0 illud e. om. in CC n extunc la vel »» et
extunc u qiiamplurimi in firm i ceci et claudi 1S a. benedict* le quorum

quamplures lT f. eorum l8 sanitates 10 CC vel ab *° vel rixe vel

sl et tunc 23 extunc o. 33 r oma aranza 2l C P sed vt ad propositum redeatur
M no new chapter in C CO 2fl om. in CC a7 C vel, CC P et c. aa post minsam
legitur ** illud ev. *> CC sic 3l secundum quod ibidem illud euangelium

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OP HILDESHEIM. 295

nam in Jherusalein et sua* dyocesi legunt 1 ' Cum natus • ms. in «ua
esset Jhesus in Bethleem in diebus Herodis, hie 2 regis,
ecce magi ab Oriente venerunt hue dicentes Sec. 9 item 8
in Bethleem et sua dyocesi legitur 4 'Cum natus esset
hie 5 Jhesus in diebus Herodis, hie 6 et Jude regis &c.'
item Nubiani, Indi et Soldini legunt sic ' Cum natus
&c 7 , ecce nostri Reges venerunt de Oriente de regnis suis
e 8 partibus nostris Ierosolima 9 &c/ item alij Chiistiani
et 10 heretici per quorum terras et loca hij tres Reges in
exitu vel 11 reditu transiuerunt, in specialem honorem
quern inde 12 volunt habere, in eorum terris et alias 13
vbicunque degunt, legunt illud ewangelium in hunc
modum ' Cum natus esset &c 7 , ecce magi tres 14 Reges
gloriosi cum magna ambicione ab Oriente venerunt [et]
per nos transient nt.' et sic* omnes Christiani in •ms.&«
missa et post missam legunt illud ewangelium prout 16
in terris eorum 16 est peractum.

Item Sarraceni qui sunt de lege Machometi, et alij
Thartari et Thurci 17 eciam ipsos 18 tres Reges habent in
aliquali 10 reuerencia special i, nam in omnibus partibus
et terris eorum in ecclesijs Christianorum per eos de-
structis et desertis omnium ymaginum in eis depicta-
rum 20 vel sculptarum facies 21 cum cultellis eruunt et
nasos* 22 absci[n]dunt et deturpant [in] quantum pos- • ba«u, b bag*
sunt, sed ymagines trium Regum 23 semper integras et
illesas stare permit tunt.

Item Judei perfidi habent hos tres Reges gloriosos
in reuerencia et memoria, sed obscure et 24 sub vela-
mine prout omnes scripturas 25 intelligunt et expo-
nun t. nam ex quo ipsi tres Reges coram ciuitate
regali 26 tarn 27 rara irradiante 28 et 29 flammea stella
duce regem Judeorum 30 natum quesierunt 31 , in 32 huius-
modi signi et 83 Regum et 34 stelle memoriam ab illo

1 legitur 8io 9 om. in C 8 item — item om. in C * 1. sic * om. • tunc hie
7 esset Iheiras in Bethleem Inde in diebus Herodis regis 8 P et, CC in 8 Iero-
solimam dicentes 10 om. in G CO ll e; 12 ezinde habere v. 13 G GG alijs
locis, P alijs 14 om. IS in presenti (die P) sicut lfl eorum terris et partibus
17 Thurchi 18 ipsos gloriosos 19 C aliqua 2° sculptarum vel (P atque) pictarum
31 cum cultellis oculos (o. om. in G) 2<i nasos 23 ipsorum t. r. beatorum a4 om.
29 sc. et prophecias 36 in Iherusalem eorum ciuitate regali (GG regia alias regali)
v OC cum » CC radiante, C et irr. 2 * om. in C CO M I. regem 8l q. neo
(C et, om. m P) inuenerunt 3a vnde in 83 om in CO M om. in

296 HI3T0R1A TRIUM BEGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDBSHSDI*

tempore stellam ex argento vel ere fusam, in mo-*
dam Lunpadis pluribus 1 luminibus accensam 1 et totam
domum eorum illuminantem precipue 8 in eorum fes-
tiaitatibus vespore et nocte 4 semper supra mensas*
pendere consweuerunt* nam 9 in eorum Hbro 7 qui
Talmot 8 vocatur continetur quod Judeorum rex, qui
Measias vocatur, adhuc 9 non sit natus, sed dam ttle
uenerit et nascetur, solus 10 in 11 mundo mille annia
imperabit [et] Cliristianos subpeditabit et Judeos su-
per ipsos et super 18 omnes gentes 18 exaltabit et ipsis
omnes terras et vniuersa regna 1 * subingabit vnde in
Hbris Judeorum in Oriente ad fidem Christianorum 15

* Ms.au> conuersorum continetur 18 quod angelus 17 qui filios*

Israel de Egipto egressos 18 precesait, ipse 19 eciam
tres 20 Eeges in stella ignea* 1 antecesait et ipsius** vox
eciam ex ipsa 28 stella ait audita. 84 vnde ab illo tem-
pore Judeorum seniores, scripturas scientes, in huius-
xnodi stelle prophetate perfeccionem et complecionem**
sub palliacione secreta 28 in eorum precipuis fcstis in
domibus suis 27 habere stellam accensam, suis poateria 28

* partis instituerunt. et in omnibus partibus* Orientis ab illo

tempore vsque ad 29 presentcm diem in suis 30 synagogis
stellam sculpere 31 vel pingerc fecerunt. prout eciam
in partibus cismarinis adhuc in pluribus synagogis
reperitur. 32

1 plur. — precipue om in CO a a. et irradiantem * C P in precipuis eorum f.

* de vesp. et de nocte ; semper om. s m. eorum in presentem diem • nam —

rex om. in CC 7 libro secreto 8 Talmoth 9 CC quasi adhuc 10 extunc s.
1 1 in vniuerso m. la om. in CC P 13 g. et populos u ad«l. in quibus nunc
humiles sunt et degunt (CC hum. subdegtmt) dispersi, ad voluntatem eorum subiciet
et subiugabit 15 cbristianam le contra hec (CC hoc) in Thai moth Iudeorum
huiusmodi (om. in CC) exposiciones contiuentur videlicet 17 ipse a. l8 in egres-
sione de Egipto cum columna ignea duxit et precessit et omnes eorum vias illumi-
nauit 19 ipse idem angelus 20 hos tres ul cum stella rara et ignea duxit et
2i ipsius eciam 23 om. 2 * add. qui ipsis regibus et omnibus tunc Iudeorum

re gem natum annunciauit et ipsum ad inquirendum et adorandum hortabaturet
mandauit. 25 c. et ipsorum regura memoriam 20 CC sub velamine et secrete.
added vt supradictum est a7 eorum M p. eorum M in s0 eorum 3l pin-
gere vel sc. 3a add. Et est scieudum quod Iudei habent quendam sec re turn librum
qui Thalmoth (CC calmut) in hebrayco (C ebreo) vocatur, in quo omnes propbecte
et euangclia sunt script a et omnium scripturarum veteris et (CC litteris in) noui
testamenti (CC nouo testamento) speciales articuli, et super hijs et contra hos vario
et diuerse ac peruerse contiuentur opiuiones et exposiciones (et e. om. in CC) et
qtiamplurima fabulosa que nee in biblia nee in alijs scrip turis inueniuntur, cum
quibus omnes prophecias, euangelia et scripturas equiuoce ad eorum voluntatem (que
nee— vol. om. in CC) exponunt (CC in illis scripturis exp.) et declarant.

HIS TORI A TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESHEIM. 297

Item Perse, licet sint absque aliqua fide vcl lego-,
tamen cum Chris tianis in ecclesijs eorum orant 1 , secun-
dum quod a parentibus eorum vel 2 alijs sunt instructi.
tamen dicunt quod postquam corpora trium Eegum de
Oriente de partibus eorum 3 fuerunt translate, quod
tunc 4 stella maris 6 in partibus eorum et regnis Nes-
torinorum non 6 sit visa, vnde Nestoriui, pessimi
heretici, Persarum vicini, ex invulia odiose in opposi-
tum allegant, dicentes : quod stella maris in Persyde et
in 7 regnis eorum non videatur, [hoc] nee 8 sit nee* euen- • ms.mc stent,

, . a ' i • -r* x i • i B quod non sil nee

isfet propter* ipsorum trium Regum translacionem, sed
sit ex plage 10 et regionum eorum situacione 11 . et est
eciam questio in partibus eorum 12 : ex quo mundus in
modum pomi sit 13 * rotundus et 14 mare mediterraneum 15 • est
desuper stet cuius altitudo quasi omnium moncium
aliarum parcium altitudinom excedat, et magnum mare
occeanum in infimis partibus mundi confluat 16 , et* •r.etniud
versus septentrionem 17 iuxta Constantinopolim et* 18 *r.\n
occeanum effluat et inter Calabriam et Apuleam ab 19
altitudine ad inferiora cum 20 tanta velocitate descendat
quod aliqua nauigia absque dei ductione 21 speciali ibidem
non possunt 22 pertransire, quomodo tunc ipmrn mare
mediterraneum, et ex qua vi, ex infimis partibus 23 mundi
versus meridiem inter Hyspaniam et Marrachiam cum
tali et tanta velocitate ex magno mari occeano iniluat et
tantam mundi 24 altitudinem ascendat &c. 25

Cap. XLIV. Nestorini, Persarum vicini 20 , sunt
homines de regno 27 Tharsis et insule Egriseule [nati] 28 ,
heretici 29 pessimi, quorum hcrcsi 80 fuerunt circa xl
regna infecta 81 . hij 82 inter alios suos errores circumsci-

1 CO intrant * et 8 de p. e. de oriente in occidentem * extnno

8 later prints magis * postmodum non 7 et eorum r. 8 non. GO non sic

erenisse neo • ex . . . translacione 10 GO plaga ll 00 dinisioue

12 illis ls sit u et— altitudo om. in CO 15 P medioterraneum, medioter-
rarum le mundum circumfluat 1T CO occidentem ** OC P in 19 CO
et ab *° CO et 2l aliquo ductore, CO bona ductione, P bono ductore

** C P poterunt, 00 poterant 23 mundi partibus 2i alt. mundi 23 add.

et ipsa auestio ibidem adhuo plene non est soluta. sed vt ad propositum redeatur.
86 add. de qui bus est supradictum ' n C CO regnis ' M nati, iu quibus regnauit
Iaspar tercius rex Ethiops qui domino mi t ram obtulit M et in mundo non s'int

peiores heretici *° et eorum heresi in oriente 31 fuerunt infecta ct corrupta

feethij

29S

HISTOBIA TRIUM BEGUM, BY JOHN 07 HILDBSHMM.

om. In the MS.,
but extant in B

• MaJohamd duntar 1 ut Judei hij 2 a domino presbitero Jobanno**
et ab obediencia 4 patriarcbe Thome se potenter aliena-
bant 6 et a longis temporibus 8 a nullis 7 Sanctis patribos
quibuscunque doctrinis vel signis ab heresi sua po-
tuerunt conuerti 8 . vnde anno domini M°cc°lxviij*
dens homines rodes et viles, qui in istorum* Nestori-
noruni tenia pastores [erant], contra lios Nestorinos
incitatrit, qui se Tbartaros vocauerunt et sibi fabrum in
eapitaneum elegerunt 10 : qui tunc potenter eraperant el
omnes terras 11 et regna Nestorinorum destruxerunt el
ipeoe iuuenes et senes 1 * absque aliqua misericordia
interfeceront et deleuerunt et omnes eorum ciuitates el
villas et castra, terras et regna ceperunt* in quibns nunc
Thartari habitant et regnant u . et ceperunt Cambalech,
et in zxx [diebus] oppugnauerunt Baldach, in qua
fait Sarracenorum calipha 14 , successor Machometi u in
eorum lege, sicud papa successor aancti Petri, et ita w
per omnia ei obediuerunt; et ipsum calipham fame 17
occiderunt — et postmodum Sarraceni calipham non
habuerunt, nee habent vaque 18 in presentem diem; et
eciam oppugnauerant Thauris. et [hee] tree ciuitates
sunt meliores et diciores quam totum regnum 19 Soldani :
nam de fortitudine et pulchritudine 20 ciuitatis Cam-
balech et diuicijs nullus plene potest enarrare; et
Baldach est ciuitas que ab antiquo Babi Ionia [magna 11
vocabatur ; in qua fuit turris Babel ; sed est a loco quo
Babilonia quondam] stetit, propter paludes bestias 22 et

*Ms.tran*iatum vermes periculosas ad dimidium miliare translata*.
et ciuitas 23 Thauris ab antiquo Susis 24 vocabatur, in
qua regnauit Asswerus rex. et in ipsa ciuitate in
templo Thartarorum est arbor arida de qua plurima 25
narrantur in vniuerso mundo, que vltra modum cum
stipendiarijs 26 et armigeris custoditur et alijs 27 diuersis

1 vt Iadei c. 2 et hij a fide catholica et 3 add. eorum domino 4 ff. fide Thome
Indoram et ipsorum patriarche 8 alien abant apostatabant et rebeUabant e per
longa tempora 7 ff. ab aliquibus doctoribus et Sanctis patribus et predicatorious

virtutibufl et signis ab eorum heresi et nequicia nun quam 8 reuocari • horum
10 e. et prefecerunt ll omnia regna et terra* la add. prout deo placuit w r. in
presentem diem 14 CC calapha 15 CC mago mechh l « et itaqne
in C, where room is left for a word, CC rome, P fame

17

ora.

19

om.

19 dominium
80 et p. om. aI om. in CC aa et vermes et bestias 28 ilia c. a4 vocabatur Suns
M CP quamplurima ae armig. et stip. 37 seris et alijs diuersis maris et ferrit

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HEIM. 299

seris, ferris* et muris est quammultipliciter serata et •Bfemis

inclusa : nam ab antiquo in omnibus partibus Orientis

fuit 1 conswetudinis, et est, quod si quis rex vel dominus

vel populus tam potens efficitur quod scutum vel clipeum

suum 2 pctenter in illam aiborem pendet 3 , tunc 4 illi

regi vel domino 6 in omnibus et per omnia obediunt et

iutcndunt 6 ; sed si aliquis rex vel dominus vel 7

populus illam 8 ciuitatem bene caperet et oppugnaret

et in illam arborem scutum vel clipeum [suum] pendere

non posset 9 , tunc 10 ipsis non obedirent. et ipsam ciui

tatem [omnes] ibidem maxime defendunt quousque

violenter ab ipsa depellantur.* nam ad optinendum •Ms.debeiiuntur

totam terram aliqua ciuitas, nisi Thauris, non queritur

circumvallare 11 . et nunc dominus Tbartarorum in illis

partibus magnus canis Imperator Gathagie 12 vocatur 13 ,

et nunc non est 14 potencior 15 maior et 16 dicior dominus

in toto 17 mundo. nam deus sibi breuibus 18 temporibus

terras 19 prouincias, gentes et rcgna quibus natus 20 fuit

dominus, tradidit 21 et subiecit, propter peccata eorum.

nam ipse idem Imperator sub se habet et regnat in

omnibus regnis 22 prouincijs et terris 23 in quibus Nabu-

chodonosor, Darius* 24 , Arpbaxat, Asswerus et Eoraani *Tariui

in Oriente ab antiquo regnabant. et 25 ipse Imperator

Thartarorum multum 2 * fauet 27 in terris et regnis suis

Christianis 28 , et fides Christiana, que in omnibus pre-

dictis terris 29 per infideles et bereticos et Nestorinos

fuit aholita et oblita 30 , nunc 31 per fratres minores et 82

augustinenses et predicatores et alios doc tores 38 de

nouo incipit reflorere. nam mercatores de Lombardia

et alijs partibus ditissimi qui in istis 34 partibus dcgunt

et frequenter perueniunt, trahunt hos ordines ad illas

1 f . etest a om.inCC * potenter pendet et viol enter 4 om. 'add. ant
populo centum viginti auinque prouincie ab India vsque ad Ethiopiam absque omni
contradictione aliquali illi regi vel domino aut populo (illi— pop. om. in CO) vt vero
eoram regi vel domino e et i. om. in CC. 7 aut 8 ipaam 8 CC non pen-
deret 10 extunc. GO non possunt extuno . . . obedire n vel circumuallatur
18 CC Carthagie 1S v. in presentem diem 14 non est nunc 15 maior vel p.
(vel p. om. in CC) lfl CO P vel, C nee 1T om. l8 breuibus (CC vicinis)

temp, sibi 18 omnes terras regna et prouincias et gentes a0 iratus al tradidit
propter peccata eorum et subiecit 22 terris et a3 regnis M Darius Balthazar
34 CC vnde, vt a0 postmodum in omnibus multum a7 fauebat et fauet

M CC Christianos M t. et regnis 80 et o. om. in CO ; C o. et abol. ai C sed
nunc sa om. 33 doctores ac (d. ac om. in CC) Carmelitas " ipeis

300 HI8TOBIA TIUUM REQUM, BY JOHN OF H1LDK8HBIM.

partes et eis cum auxilio aliorum niercatorum et fidelium
claustra fundant et omnia necessaria largiter amminis-
trant, secundum quod quiuis aliquem ordinem diligit ;
et ipai mercatores enmnt in diuersis prouincijs 1

• M8.poNto iuuenes pueros* 2 diuersis lingwis eruditos, quoe dant

ordinibus, [qui] tuno ab eis se [non] 8 possunt alienare
vel apostatare; et 4 tunc fratres docent illos pueroe
Xatinum et exponunt* eis libros in quibus continentur
omnes conf usiones Judeorum et hereticorum et omnes*
eorum opiniones 7 et errores. tales 8 libroe et 9 expoei-
ciones eorum discunt 10 ill! pueri 11 cordetenus, aicud in
partibus istis 12 scolares cordetenus 18 discunt Donatum
et 1 * regulas; et tales pueri apti et diuersis lingwis 1 *
eraditi dantur portantur et mittuntur ibidem ordi-
nibus de longinquis partibus amore dei ; et tales 16 ab
ordinibu8 non possunt fugere 17 , quia ordinibus iugo
seruitutis sunt astricti. et per talem modum fratres
mendicantes in illis 18 partibus quamplurimos egregios
predicatores 10 liabent, ipsi Imperatorret quampluribus
regions et 80 hominibus dilectos. et ille Imperator
Thartarorum qui regnauit anno domini MVafrij* 11 ,
fuit homo statura breuis, et multum humilis et deuotus,
adorans deum immortalein. Lie fecit et dedit edictum
in omnibus terris et regnis snis quod quiuis homo
posset 22 vti quacunque fide 23 vel ritu, dummodo ydola
non adoraret sed immortalem deum : vnde ipsi fratres
de ordinibus 24 mendicaneium quamplures 25 diuersorum
errorum et rituum [homines] ad fidein katholicam attrax-
erunt; et eciam ijdem fratres Tmperatorem 28 adduxe-

• divenu Ungwu runt 27 quod bibliam in diuersas Hngwas et litteras * trans-

ferri 28 fecit et omnia que deus per ipsos Reges, in quorum
regnis regnauit 29 , fuit operatns, semper 80 in prandijs et
cenis legere fecit, et deo gracias egit quod ipsum ad hoc

1 in d. p. emunt (CC trahant) s CC et pueros * non p. se 4 et illos

pueros tanc fratres docent 5 C P e. et docent 9 omnium T C CC opinionum
et errorum, P opinionum errores 8 et tales 9 P et eorum l0 docent

11 ipsos pueros la in p. intis om. 1S docent in scolis cordetenus 14 regulas
vel Donatum ls CC legibus le et ills tunc l7 f . vel (CC nee) apostatare

1( * part, illis 19 habent pred. (CC doctores habent et pred.) *° et alijs h.

"CPXL, CC LXXI « C CC possit M lege fide vel ritu (ipse CC) vellet

21 ordine M quamplurimos a8 ipsum imp. 27 induxerunt ** in diuersas
1. et litteras transferre. a * ipse r. *° CC quam semper

HISTOMA TR1UM BEGUM, ET JOHN OF HILDE8HK1M. 301

predestinauit quod ipse per omnia regna illoium 1
Rcgum regriaret, et semper ante prandium ' Bene-
dicite ' et post 2 i Gracias ' legere [in] sua Hngwa 3 con-
swcuit. et habet 4 * quatuor filios : primogenitus vocatnrt * M8 « Unbent, B
Melchiar 6 , secundus Baltha3ar, tercius Jaspar, quartus x vocabatnr
Dauid, et constituit in perpetuum ita filios suos nomi-
nal! et ille fuit tercius imperator Thartarorum 6 .

Cap. XLV. Cvm itaque populus Thartarorum eru-
pispet et omnes terras 7 et prouincias infidelium et speci-
ality istorum Nestorinorum 8 cepisset et destruxisset 9 ,
tunc 10 ipsi Nestorini a presbitero Johanne auxilium
implorabant et se ad fidem 11 et ad suum dominium 12 sub
tributo se conuersuros et reuersuros 13 spoponderunt.
quod cum presbiter Johannes facere proposuisset 14 ,
tres 15 Reges beati ipsum* in sompnis ammonuerunt 16 * «p«i
ne 17 Nestorinis auxilium vol consilium conferrct 18 ;
nam apud dominum 19 esset diffinitum 20 quod deberent
deleri 21 et funditus exstirpari 22 , nam deus eorum obstina-
tam nequiciam diucius nollet* sustinere 23 . tamen Kesbo- • veiiet
rini consiliarios presbiteri Joliannis muneribus circum-
vcnerunt, quod presbitero Johanni dixerunt quod 24
sompnia non deberet 25 curare, et 26 ipsum in eorum aux-
ilium multum 27 incitauerunt, quod Dauid primogeni-
tum 28 suum cum multo 29 exercitu in auxilium misit Nes-
torinis. quem Thartari cum Nestorinis et omni exercitu •
suo interfecerunt, et quamplurimas terras 80 presbitero
Johanni abstulerunt; et plura alia 31 abstulissent, sed
presbiter [Johannes] penitencia ductus auxilium dei
et triu m Regum beatorura invocauit 32 . qui tunc 33
de nocte cum validissimo exercitu Imperatori Thartar-
orum apparuerunt 34 in sompnis, horribiliter precipientes
quod 36 a persecucione presbiteri Johannis et suarum

1 super . . aliorum a post prandium 3 in lingua sua legere * habuit

• Melchior vocabatur 8 add. ex causa (CO causis) prout inferius audietur. sed vt
ad propo&itum redeatur. 7 omnia regna terras 8 add. prout a deo fuit

diffinitum, itaaue • cepissent et destruxissent et ipsos sine misericordia interfe-

dssent et funditus deleuissent 10 extunc u f. pristinam, P Christiana m

12 CC ritum 1S et r. om. in CC u CC uoluisset ls extune t. le monuerunt
17 et ne w ferret inhibuerunt 19 deum 20 C esse diffinitum ai d. et perire
88 C CC exterminari. C adds ostenderunt a3 sustinere obstinatam a4 om.

as CC debere afl sed ** mulcerunt et a< * suum p. M valido 80 t. et
regna. terras — alia om. in C 31 quamplurima a. sibi sa i. et implorauit 33 CC
cum 34 in sompnis a. horribiliter et preceperunt (p. om. here in P) 85 vt

302 HI8T0BIA TBIUM BBOUM, BT JOHH OF HILDE8HIDC.

terrarum statim desiateret et cam eo 1 pacem et firmas
amioiciaa et treugas 9 iniret 8 perpetue duraturas; aed
quod 4 terras aibi 6 ablatas propter eiua inobedienciam
retineret 6 , in 7 memoriam, ut suia poeteris et alijs

'Ma. in transiret 8 in exemplum. vnde ipse 9 hae visione et*

iussu perterritus, licet absque lege eseet 10 , tamen misit 11
statim sues legates ad presbiterum Johannem et

• M3. intait vd perpetuam pacem et firmara amiciciam seeum fecit et *
inyt u , ita videlicet quod in perpetuum 1 * prime-
genitus vnius filiam alteriua 14 recipere debeat 15 in con-
thoralem 16 -— et tali* 17 amicicia et contractus est 18 inter
ipeos 19 vsque 90 in presentem diem* 1 , et cum Imperator
de tribus Regibua qui aibi tarn horribiliter M apparue-
runt, fuisset instructus et de [eorum] regnis**, condi-
cionibus, vita 84 et gestis fuisset informatus, conatituit 25
quod semper suua primogenitus et alij filij* suorum [suc-

•*»b ceasorum]* 87 horum trium Begum nominibus deberent

appellari 88 . Et sic* isti Neetorini fuerunt dekti et de
terns suis 29 expulai. sed nunc bincinde in ipais parti-
bus et in alijs terris 80 , sicud in istis partibus Judei,
vndique degunt dispersi, et in eorum proprijs terris et
vbicunque 31 degunt semper pre alijs hominibus speci-
aliter 32 dant tributum. sed habent 33 adhuc sub 34
speciali tributo fortissimam 35 insulam que Egriseula
vocatur, de qua 36 supra-dictum est sepe; et in ipsa
insula corpus beati Thome aj ostoli absque aliquo honore
quiescit et 37 ipsis Nestorinis corpus beati Thome bis
est ablatum et tociens 38 ex causis legitimis res ti tutu in.
et ad hanc insulam Nestorini, in quantum in eis est 39 ,
nullum omnino hominem, nisi sit de ritu eorum 40 , vel

1 ipso a et t. om. in C 8 i. et faceret inter eos perpetue duratoras horribiliter
preceperunt 4 om. 8 presbitero Iohanni 8 obtdneret T C vt in m. et • CO
transirent 8 ipse imperator Tartarorum 10 licet esset (om. in P) absque lege
tunc gen ti lis ll statim leg. suos misit (CO misit nuncios et legates ) ia O vniuit,
CC iuiuit 13 in p. om. in C 14 om. in C 15 deberet le om. in CO ,7 t. pax
(et CC) 18 et c. est om. in CC 19 CC inter ipsos duraret a0 om. ai om.
in CC. aa C P add in sompnis a3 eorum regois et (om. in CC) a * CC P et
eorum vita 25 extunc c. 28 C filiorum a7 suorum successorum a * a. et in
memoriam ipsorum trium regum in perpetuum nominari a> regnis et terris eorum
30 CC partibus 81 et in quibuscunque locis 8a om. in C s3 obtinuerunt et
habent 3i sub se sub " f . et famosissimam 38 ff. de qua Iaspar tercius rex
Rthiops qui domino mirram obtulit rex Insule vocabatur ** et illud corpus N. bis
** et ipsis ex legitimis caubis totidem 39 est et vertere possunt 40 ip orum

HI STOMA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESUEIM. 303

per officiatos [imperatoris] 1 Thartarorum, pertransire 2

vel peruenire permittunt, et omnia eorum mercimonia 3

ex hac insula ad aliam deportant 4 et ad eandem insulam

alia mercimonia eis 5 ad emendum deportant[ur] * 6 . et in • §o b

omnibus partibus (Mentis non est homo christianus

katholicus vel peregrinus vel 7 mercator visus qui dix-

isset se in ipsa insula fuisse et corpus beati Thome

vidisse. nam commune vaticinium est in omnibus 8

partibus illis quod adhuc corpus beati Thome apostoli

trium Regum corpora 9 debeat sequi Coloniam 10 et

ibidem in perpetuum manere 11 . et quomodo 12 [hoc] fieri

debeat 13 , publice vaticinantur et dicunt 14 : quando deo 15

placuerit, erit 16 quidam 1 ? archiepiscopus Colonie 18 pru-

dens et potens, ad hoc a deo electus quod ordinet 19 copu-

lam et matrimonium inter filium et filiam Imperatoris

Romanorum et Imperatoris Thartarorum, quos deus ad

hoc predestinauerit ; et cum hoc 20 contractu et amicicia

reddetur Christian is terra sancta, et omnia ibidem reu<?r-

tentur et restituentur in 21 statum prist inum : et cum

hijs et in hijs corpus beati Thome Coloniam 22 debeat

transferrin et 23 talem vel 24 tantam custodiam Nestorini

corpori 25 beati Thome 26 non adhibent [ex reuerencia 27 ,

sed 28 ] propter famam banc et 29 ex invidia 30 heretica 31 ,

cum ita sint destructi et adhuc magis 32 debeant destrui 33

et dehonestari. Hij 34 Nestorini vtuntur quodam libro

ex veteri et nouo testamento collects; [et] ut Judei

circumsciduntur. et quando potentes erant, tunc 85

maiores et peiores heresis eorum articulos 36 in 37 locis

congruis libris Origenis post mortem ipsius inseruerunt,

Tit ipse 88 eorum erroribus consentire 39 videretur 40 . et 41

1 C imperatorum a transire 8 m. ad vendendum * CC deportantur 8 de
alijs partibus ipsis e deportantur 7 aut 8 om. in C ; part. om. in CO 8 tres
reges 10 et Colonie transferri n permanere la et q. et qualiter et per quem
modum hoc 1S d. et perfici 14 d. videlicet cmod adhuc veniet (P veniat) tempus
15 quando hoc deo perfici lfl quod erit et veniet adhuc 17 vnus 18 coloniensis
(om. in C) quem deus ad hoc elegerit tam prudens et potens ,9 CC ordinabit

copulam matrimonialem 20 ipso 2l in bonum et in aa ad corpora trium

regum Colonie a3 CC et si " C CC ac, P et 25 om. in CC 2fl CC adds
ponant a7 CC reuerenciam " P sicut 29 hanc et om. 80 CC india 8l om.
82 plus 8a adnichilari 84 Ceterum hij 35 extunc 3e C P habebant eorum
heresis articulos et 37 post mortem venerabilis Origenis in locis (in) quibus ipsis
expedire videbattir, libris suis inseruerunt 8S ipsis in 3D c. et conforman (C

confirmarc, CC confirmari) 40 v. in eorum errorum (CC erroribus.) reuerenciam

et honor* m * l tamen de eorum ingratitudine quam (tamen— quam om. in CC)

circa deum et hos tres rrges habuorunt (CC minime habuerunt. ideo), pre

804 H18T0B1A TBIUM BBOUM, BT JOHN 07 HILDE8HKllf.

pre omnibus hereticis in Oriente omnibus Christianis et

• omnium Sarracents sunt cxosi et omni* fauore 1 priuati &a

Feetum 2 beati Thome apostoli pre alijs aposto-
lornm festia celeberrimum 8 habetur in omnibus parti*
bus Orientis. Bed de quampluriinis 4 miraculis que in
istis 5 partibus de ipso 6 leguntur et dicuntur, de 7 bijs
in illia 8 partibus nil omnino 9 videtur vel reperitur.
videlicet 10 quod in ciuitate in qua requiescit 11 corpus
ipsius, ibi u vital annum non poeeit 18 viuere hereticus
vel Judeus 1 *, quia corpus eius absque bonore 15 inter
. pessimo8 hereticos requiescit; item 16 quod corpus beat!
Thome in 17 kathedra [aurea] residens 18 , eukaristiam
digitas tenens dignis tradat* indignis retrahat. sed
quondam, quando inter 19 katbolicos corpus eius quies-
•r.minbnia cebat, hec omnia et quamplnra alia miracula* 20 vide-
bantur. In omnibus eciam* 1 partibus Orientis qnom-
plura** de tribus Kegibus dicuntur 88 que in Colonia
non videntur 24 . videlicet dicitur 25 quod ipaa stella

• xs. quando que* ante ipsorum Regum decessum supra ciuitatem

Seuwa in monte 26 Vaus opparait, quousque ipsorum
Kegum corpora inde 27 trans ferebantur, supra ciuitatem
et montcm locum non mutauit; sed postquam eoruin
corpora Colouiam 28 fuerunt translata, extuuc ipsa stella,
ceteris stellis pulchrior et nobilior 29 , super 30 Coloniam
transijt et immobilis pcrnmnsit 31 . item dicunt Indi et
in eorum libris legitur quod in Colonia ante honestissi-
mum ipsorum trium Regum loculum 32 sit stella magna
aurca, prout 33 ipsis tribus Regibus in nocte natiuitatis
domini apparuit formata, ex cuius splcndore 34 cande-

1 et omni fauore potencia et honore spud deum et homines sunt priuati, de quibus
dicere per singula esset longum. a Ceterum (CC Iterum) festum 3 om. in CC.
4 quampluribuB ff parttbus istis e eo 7 de — reperitur om. in C " partibus
(omnibus C) illis • om. 10 CC P nam legitur in partibus istis n corpus b. (ap)
Thome quiescit la ibidem 1S CC possunt . . . heretici vel Indei : 14 add. de hijs
ibidem modo nil scitur 1S quia eius corpus absque aliqua reuereneia 16 Item

legitur (C adds in partibus istis) 17 CC P ibidem in H ff. resideat et (res. et om.
iu CC) aignis eucharistiam tradat et indignis retrahat. et de hijs omnibus et alijs (et
a. om. in CC) que dj b.Tboma (ap.) in hijs partibus (C p. istis) leguntur et dicuntur,
penitus nunc nil videtur ; sed 19 cim corpus eius (P b. Thome ap.) in alijs locis (om.
in C) inter (homines) catholicos ao quamplurima a. mirabilia veraciter al Item
iu omnibus aa quamplurima mirabilia M CP leguntur et dicuutur 2l CC
videbantur a * d. et legitur ibidem afl CC P et (P in) mou tem a7 om. in C ; CC P
Colonie ^ »* om. iu C ; CC PColonie a " splendidijr 80 C P supra »» add. et
vuleatur in presentem diem * a C locum " in modum prout 34 P resplendore

HI8T0RIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDESnUM. 305

larum ante positarum tota ecclesia intus refulgeat et

illuminetur. item dicunt Indi et in eorum libris legi-

tur quod in Colonia dextera brachia ipsorum trium

Regum sint* 1 multuni venerabiliter et ditissime alijs •MS.tunt

hrachijs aureis inclusa, et 2 in vnius regis manu 3 sit

aurum, et in secundi regis manu 3 sit thus, et in tercij

regis manu 3 sit mirra, et [cum 4 ] ipsa brachia principi-

bus et peregrinis demonstrentur 5 , extunc 6 ipsa ossa 7

sacra cum instrumento argenteo fricentur 8 ct sindone

fcergantur, et quanto plus fricentur 8 , tanto plus ad 9

modum aromatum cum terantur* 10 , per totam ecclesiam • ms. conumn-

t-, n i . ,o • "i • • tur, B contrilo-

mira 11 flagrancia odons ex 12 ipsis ossibus sacns sencia- ru m
tur. item dicunt Indi et legitur in libris eorum quod
quandocunque aliqua tribulacio, pcccatis 13 exigentibus,
terre 14 , ecclesie vel 15 ciuitati coloniensi- instat 16 , tunc 17
ipsa brachia predicta a tribus presbiteris coronis aureis
coronatis cum stella aurca ad hoc facta ante sacramen-
tum [dominicum per ciuitatem coloniensem portentur 18 , om. in the ms.
et cum pervenerint ad aliquam ecclesiam quam ad hoc
elegerint 19 , extunc ipsi presbiteri coronati fenmt 20 ipsa
tria 21 brachia alternatim vnus post alium ad domini-
cum sacramentum] in altari positum* et in modum •p©»ua
trium Regum offerunt dominico sacramento mtinera
que ipsis brachijs sunt annexa; et quod tunc tanti
populi concursus et confluxus et contricio et deuocio
ab omnibus populis eueniat, oriatur et crescat 22 , quod
deus quamcunque* tribulacionem et angustiam 23 ab • quantamcnn-
lpsis 24 auertat. Item dicunt Indi quod sepulchrum C unqu«
ipsorum trium Regum beatorum in ciuitate Seuwa, in
quo 25 primo defuncti fuerunt positi 26 , adhuc ibidem
integrum remansit, [et] adhuc a longinquis partibus a
diuersis nacionibus et hominibus visitetur 27 , et deus

adhuc 28 eorum mentis 29 Tibidem multas virtutes opere- <""• *"

. aud in

tur; et dicunt quod super idem sepulcrum adhuc sit

the MS.
B

1 CC P sint * om. in CC s brachij manu 4 CC P et cum 8 ex reuerenoia d.
• C et extunc 7 o. om. in C 8 CC fricantur 9 CC P in . l0 C P cum teruntur,
CC conuertuntur n mira odoris la CC P iu 13 C pro p. u CC t. vel

15 C P seu lfl i. vel immineat l7 extnuc H CC portantur 19 CC elegerunt
20 om. in CC 21 CC P trium regum aa accrescat a3 a. imminentem a * ab i.
om. in CC I5 CP quod 2e p. et postmc.dum excepti a7 deuote v. a< om.
23 per merit a ipsorum trium regum

THREE KINGS. *

306

HI8TORIA TRIUM R1GUM, BT JOHN OF HIT.nMHMlf.

on. hi tire M8i

• MS. ramirta

paciuntur

aqua

Stella aurea que ab illo tempore quando ipai tra Keges
primo f uerunt eepulti, adhuc remanet et deos per merits
ipsoram trium Kegum ad sepulcrum eorum] aduenien-
tibus 1 multa mira 2 operator* item dieunt Iodi qui
frequentur Jherusalem et ad alias 9 partes perveniunt*
quod adhuc in ipsa oiuitate Seuwa habeant reliquiae
Barlaam et Josaphat, et alioram pluhmorum sanctorum
de aemine regali reliquias venerandas. Item Iodi qui
Jherusalem sepe veniunt 6 , habent circa* se denarios 7
et annulos aureos 8 quos a peregrinis cismarinis emenmt*
qui reliquias sanctorum trium Begum in Colonia tetir
gerunt: quos cum multa deuocione 9 [Tenerantur et
frequenter osculantur, et asserunt quod per fidem et
deuocionem] quamplurimi 10 infirmi per ipsos sanan-
tur 11 . item sunt quamplurimi peregrini qui de par-
ibus cismarinis ad illas partes sepe 12 perueniunt et
aliqua mercimonia de partibus istis ibidem rara 11 recipi-
unt et rara 14 clenodia ibidem deferunt que de Colonia
asserunt. detulisse: et quidam ex eia deferunt ibidem
terrain quam [de] cimiterio xj milium virgimum amor
unt esse sumptam* ; et [tjalia clenodia de Colonia et
talem terrain querunt Indi in hospicijs pereginorum 15
tali urn et de tali bus inquirunt. et asserunt Indi quod
in partibus eorum in horribilissimis paludibus et aquis
vltra 10 omnia alia incommoda inauditas maximarum
ranaruru paciantur* vexaciones, sed cum de tali terra
in aquam* 17 vel paludem proiciatur, omnes rane rauce
fiant. et quamplurima alia mirabilia de reliquijs
trium Eegum [et] xj milium virginum in omnibus
partibus Orientis dicuntur et leguntur plus quam in
partibus istis 18 . vnde quamplurimi Indi qui frequenter
Jherusalem et [ad] 19 alias circa partes propter diuersas
causas perueniunt, multum anxie et ardenter desider-
ant 20 ulterius Coloniam venire, si frigus et statum patrie

1 venientibus et ipsos vene ran tibus 3 ra. et virtutes o. in presentem diem s alias
circa partes * causa deuocionis, mercimoniorum vel delectacionis p. * in lher.
et ad alias circa partes frequenter (om. iu CC) perueniunt 6 habent et portant

uenes 7 an(n)ulos et denarios " om. in CC • cum deuocionibus multum

io per ipsos q. i. n sanitates consequuntur la frequenter l3 cara l * et inter
alia patria (C CC parua) et rara li talium p. le CC iuter ,7 paludem vel a.

1 s add. de quibus per singula longum esset enarrare.
(CC Colonic) transire desiderarent (CC desiderant)

19 om. 3° vlterius Coloniam

HI8T0RIA TRIUM RKGUM, BT JOHN OF H1LDESHEIM. 307

possent tollerare 1 — nam Indi postquam terrain suam 2

ot partes Indorum 8 fuerunt 4 egressi 5 , nullum omnino

frigus pati possunt, sed statim induunt pellicia vsque ad

talos longa, facta 6 ex 7 nobilissimorum animalium pelli-

bus naturaliter rubeis* et multum hirsutis; et licet •Ms.rubcas

sit 8 in feruentissimo solis ardore, tamen eis videtur

quod tantum frigus in alienis partibus non possunt 9

tollerare — quia plus* 10 versus ortum solis, tamt plus 11 • Bquantopiu.

sunt homines debiliores et minores 12 ; sed sunt optimi T B tont0

sagittarij et in omnibus multum astuti sed cum Jheru-

salem et ad alias circa partes Indi perueniunt, omnia

que de regibus, principibue, regnis* et tcrris istarumf • Ms.r*gni«prin-

• • • • • t • i i i • i t» • i cl pious

parcium cismannarum, et speciahter de tribus Kegibus + lgloram p . cl4 .

et Colonia et eius clero et populo possunt inquirere 13 , n^* 10 * 010

sub alicuius episcopi vel principis sigillo et 14 littera 15

petunt et recipiunt, ut presbitero Johanni et patriarche

Thome cercius possint* 16 mittere et demonstrare. nam • posnmt

in omnibus partibus Indie et (Mentis omnes 17 naciones

et lingwe hos tres Reges gloriosos multum plus quam in

alijs 18 partibus habent in reuerencia speciali et honore.

— Et merito ab omnibus populis tribubus et lingwis

hij tres Reges gloriosi* primicie gencium et ex gentibus • hij tm r. fior.

..... . , . . , -, ■. . . •• . ab omnibus po-

pnmicie yirginum speciahssime sunt honorandi et glon- pa i is Ac.
ficandi. nam hij sunt operarij qui in inchoacione noui
testamenti et vocacione gencium in nouissimis mundi
partibus 19 per celestem patremfamilias in vineam
suam missi 80 , qui mane, hora prima, tercia, sexta, nona,
yndecima in ipsa vinea fidelissime laborauerunt et
absque dubio 21 mercedem equalem et 22 perpetuam
recepernnt. ^Mane videlicet in Jherusalem et Betbleem
hij tres Reges gloriosi inter Judeos ex ipsa vinea duris-
8imos et inexcusabiles Judaice perfidie et invidie la-
pides longe foras miserunt et eruerunt 24 . hora piima hij

1 add. quorum eciam quamplurimi in itinere moriuntur, et quamplurimi reuer-
tuntur. « terrain (C terras) eorum 8 Indie 4 sunt * r ingressi • que
sunt facta 7 ex pellibus 8 sit in Augusto in (C sic in Augusto vestiuntur in)
• P possint C possent 10 C CC quanto plus, P multum nlus ll CC tan to, C
tanto plus, om. in P la P adds quam hie sunt l3 i. et inuestiffare 14 C vt,
om. in CC "PC littera scripta, CC literam scriptam Te C CC possunt

17 o. populi w hijs 19 tcrporibus ao C sunt transmissi al murmure

w om.in C P M in CC new Chapter (Ch. XLV) 24 eiecerunt

X 2

308

HISTORIA TRIOM BEGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDfl8HXlM.

• MS. Ipsa*

• BmiwiN

•X&ltw

'fnpopagftt
•tstcndlraft

tres Reges 1 . in came viuentes inter gentes ipsam*
vineam, diuersis tribulis cardis* et spinis diuersorum
errorum et ydolatrie occupatam, vna com beato Thoma
apostolo mundauerunt et nouos* fidei* palmites et rites
in ea mirifice plantauerunk hora tercia hij tree Reges
defancti per venerabilem Helenam denuo 4 eoDgregali
et collecti huius viuee macerias* ex diuersis impedi-
mentis heresis* et ydolatrie dirutas* eciam de nouo
reposuerunt et 7 palmites fidei qui* 8 in ipsa vinea iam
marcescere 9 , perire et arescere ceperant, virtutibus et
signis irrigauerunt et diuersis miraculis refecerunt, in
tantum 10 quod de nouo fidei katholice tuas u et fructus
produxeruni hora sexta hij tres Beges glorioei quasi
in medium 19 mundi in Greciam 13 et Constantinopolim
translati ipsam 14 vineam iterum signis 1 * et virtutibus
putauerunt 16 et purificauerant, ut plus fructus 17 fidei
faceret, vt eius propagines* ad omnes fines terre per
fidem et noticiam eorum se extendereut*, ut 18 omnes
populi, tribus et liugwe ac naciones de eorum fructibus
ac vinee vuis et botris et 19 satiate* et inebriate nomen
domini, quod prius eolummodo in Judea latitabat, ab
ortu solis vsque ad occasum collaudarent. hora nona
hij tres Reges, vinee 21 domini Sabaoth operarij 22
gloriosi 23 , causa in ipsa vinea plus operandi 24 , mare
transeuntes* 25 de Oriente in Occidentem, videlicet de
Constantinopoli Mediolanum 26 translati, ex ipsa vinea
diuersarum heres[i]um et hereticorum 27 errorum vulpe-
culas que ipsam vineam diuersis erroribus et heresibus 28
demoliri 29 nitebautur, per declaracionem et significa-
cionem et interpretacionem 30 et exposicionem 31 triuni
munerum ipsorum 32 que domino optulerunt 33 , expuler-
unt et 34 exstinxerunt. vndecima vero hora circa solis
occasum hij 38 tres Reges, gloriosi operarij, de Mediolano

1 r. gloriosi 2 C cardonibus, P cardinibus * nouas fidei catholice 4 C de nouo
« C P et her. fl C duratas 7 CC ad « que, CC quia • CC iam palmites fidei
perire 10 om. ll C P vineas 12 medio 13 CC Grecia. 14 ipsam eciam
(C CC et) " virt. et sig. lfl P purgauerunt, C et putauerunt 17 fidei f .

" CC et 19 om. 20 CC satiati 21 CC vineam 22 CC sunt operati *» om
in CC 2 * om. in C 25 per mare transeuntes 28 in M. 2T errorum her.
(CC e. et h.) 2 * heresi 29 demolire 30 exposicionem 8l ac (CC et) iuter-

* more tran»-
ierunt

pretaciouem

92 eorum munerum

33 a Id. vt est supradictum

effugarunt et radicitus 33 C eztunc hij, P extunc in mundi et solis occasu hij

exp.

HISTORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDBSHEIM. 309

in Coloniain translati 1 , eterna mercede equali 2 ab eis

a celesti patrefamilias * recepta, perpetuum quiescendi *ms. putrif.

locum ibidem elegerunt, nee tamen postmodum pre-

dictam vineam donrini Sabaoth virtutibus, mentis et

siguis ibidem vsque 3 in prescntem diem colere desier-

unt. nusquani eniin ia tocius noui testamenti scrip-

turis 4 reperitur, aliquos 3 sanctos ab ortu solis vsque

ad occasum 6 eius tarn reuerenter et gloriose, specialiter 7

et rairabiliter sicud lios tres Reges gloriosos ad loca tam

insignia* fore translates, et nouissime ad ecclesiam et • iniigna

ciuitatem coloniensem 8 , absque dubio ab omnipotenti

deo ad hoc specialiter predestinatas electas et depu-

tatas* 9 . Nam quamuis ab ortu solis vsque ad occasum • predwtinato*

sint quamplures ciuitates 10 et ecclesie et loca maxima 11 t<»

que deus deitate 12 et humanitate sua per se et alios quam-

plurimos suos sanctos in vita et in morte et post mortem

specialiter honorauit et glorificauit et quamplurimis pre-

rogatiuis honorauit et consecrauit et diuersis virtutibus

et 13 signis et reliquijs venerandis illustrauit et deco-

rauit 14 , tamen inter has et hec omnia 15 ciuitates 16

ecclesias et loca 17 non est aliqua ecclesia tam nobili

canonicorum collegio qui deo ad seruienduin 18 in

proprijs personis sint astricti*, sicud ecclesia colon- • «nnt iiwtracii

iensis, ornata, nee 19 aliqua ciuitas tamt 20 honestissimo femn

populo et alijs dei ministris sicud 21 ciuitas 22 coloniensis

decorata: quod ex diuina pvouidencia specialiter scia-

mus 23 fore factum quod omnipotens deus tam 24 nobiles

suos ministros in ipsa ecclesia institueret et 25 ordinaret,

et in hac ciuitate tam honestissimum populum predesti-

naret in qua tam nobilissimos tres Reges, euas* primi- •»u<»?

cias, gencium et virginum, perpetue manendo collocaret.

Letare, nobile collegium, quod te deus tam singulari

priuilegio amoris et precipuia prerogatiuis honoris et

nature donis pre cunctis collegijs preamauit et ditauit

1 CC sunt tr. 2 CC equaliter * om. 4 C scriptura ' aliauem vel

aliquos 6 eius occ. 7 om. in CC 8 om. 9 C predestinatos &c. *° cjuam-
plurime eccl. et ciu. ll magna moiora et maxima 12 sua d. et h. ^ 13 virt. et
om. in C u CC declarauit 13 et hec omnia om. in CC 18 ecclesias ciuitates
(CC et c.) 1T CC et omuia alia loca 18 in pr. pers. ad serv. 19 CC vel ao cwn
tam ; tam— ministris om. in CC 2l CC vt 2a om. in CC M aciamus specialiter
31 in ipsa (C CC sua) eccl. tam 2} inst. et om. in CC

310 HISTOBIA TRICM RJGOV, BT JOH* Of HILDttHOM.

et te in suos nobiles niinUtros preelegit et preordinauit 1
et tibi specialissimum strain the^aurum, ires Beges,
primicias gencium et virginum et earum f undamentum

• Ms.igngttnt ab ortu soiis, pre alijs locia et eecleeije egregys* et insig-

nibus specialius et* mirabilius deetinauit 8 et diligenciua

commendauit ! vnde de bfy's deo gracias semper agere 4

et in eius et suaram primiciarum laudibus et seruicys,

tfbi specioliter iniunctis ex hijs et commisais, de tantis

beneflcijs consecatis nunquam cesses Tel fatigeris nee

ipsis seruire verecunderis, ne, nt Nestorini deo et suis

primicij8 et hominibns deepecti et exosi*, ira et fnrore

domini aliquando visiteris* et tarn special issimis pre-

rogatiuia, quibus ex hijs omnibus 7 precellis, ex ingrati-

tudine 8 eicud isti* Nestorini prineris et ab omnibus

honoribus abiciaris 10 et in extrsmo iudicio com sinistris

reproberis, sed cam ITubi&ois gloriosis, deo et suis

primidjs et hominibus dilectis et electis, cum quibus

•«n in vniuerso mundo ex* hijs pre alys colleges extol*

leris 11 et ab omnibus populis specialiter Yeneraris 1 * in u

die iudicij 14 cum nobiliasimis tribus Regibus> primicijs

gencium et virginum, a dextris cum gloria eoHoceris.

Nee eciam absque presagio ilia ciuitas 16 ,que ab antiquo

Agrippina vocabatur, nunc consecuta w est nomen quod

a 'colendo' deum 'Colonia' nuncupatur. [nam] in

omnibus partibus Orientis in ecelesijs omnibus 17 ,

oratorijs et cappellis et locis quibus istorum trium

Regum gloriosorum laus diuersis litteris et Unguis est

8cripta 18 , prout subsequitur scriptum reperitur :

Cap. XLVI 1 *

Ab Helena crux inventa,

• ms. pro Post* hijs regnis est iutenta

• ms. oonregiuui- Congregandis * Regibus.
dto Inde Reges peregrini

Vrbem ornant* Constantini

• a hib utnpor- Allatis* corporibus*

HI8TORIA TRIUM REGUM, BY JOHN OF HILDE8HEIM. 311

Tandem inde sunt translati,
Commendati 1 ciuitati,

Cui nomen Amlrosia*. • us. Ambn»u

Ter inventos, ter translatos,
Nutu dei sibi datos

Colit hos Colonia.

Ortus dedib Occidenti
Quod tres Reges ter inventi

Extollunt 2 Coloniam.
Nunquam 3 locum mutaturi
Nee, ut olim, reuersuri

Sunt per viam aliam.

4 Colunt Regcs propter regem,
Summi regis seruaut legem
Coloni Colonic

5 Gaude, felix Colonia, que ex speciali gracia et

1 C CO cuidam pulcro » excolant 3 CC nusquam * These

3 verses are om. in and added in CC. ' This concluding passage is om. in

C CC, which instead contain the following notes: Nota quod nomina triura
magorum (C regum Magorum) sunt hec, vt scrihit Magister in historia scolas-
tica: Hebraice Appellius (C Appellus), Amerus, Damascus; Grece Galgalat(h),
Magalat, Serathim; Latine laspar, Balthasar, Melchior. / Nota quod isti Magi
dienntur non a maleficio sed rapiencie studio ; secundum enim b. Augustinum in
caldeo idem quod M philosophi n sunt in greco et " sapientes " (CO sapiens) in latino.
% Item secundum Kemigium varia est de Magis opinio : Quidam dicunt ipsos f uisse
Caldeos — Caldei enim stellum pro deo coluut ; quidam dicunt ipsos f uisse Persas ;
quidam dicunt ipsos de vltimis fin i bus f uisse; alij dicunt ipsos nepotes fuisse
Balaam, quod magis credendum est. Balaam enim inter cetera que prophetauerat
dixit Orietur stella ex Iacob. Vnde Cri*ostomus narrat se inuenisse in quibusdam
libris quod erat qnedam gens in parti bus Orientis in qua fuit multa sapiencia
et nobilitas: Isti inuenientes in libris Balaam, quia forte erant de stirpe eius,
quod prophetauerat Orietur stella ex Iacob &c: intelligent^ ad literam Christo
nascente apparere huiusmodi stellam, fuerunt multum curiosi inuestigare et videre
ortum illius stelle, vt per ipsum cognoscerent Christum natum ; et ad (hoc) melius
inuestigandum ordinauerunt quod eligerentur duodecim de melioribus aatrologis
(CC familiJ8) inter eos, ita quod, vno decedeute, alius subrogaretur, ita quod semper
ement duodecim, qui sollicite considerarent ortum illius stelle ; et vt hoc melius
facerent, in quodam altissimo monte in Oriente, vbi semper erat aer purissimus,
construi fecerunt pulcherrimum palacium cum copia omnium rerum necessariarum
ad victum : Et ibi stabant duodecim viri cum silencio orarione vigil ia et abstiuencia
exspectantes et deuote deprecantes ortum istius stelle. IF Adueniente autem tem-
pore Natiuitatis Christi et ipsis in oracione (C Oriente) persistentibus, in ipsa hora
noctis media apparuit super eos in aere stella prefulgida et pulcherrima in cuius
summitate erat ymago parni pueri ^CC pueri paruuli) secum ferens ymaginem crucis.
Ex cuius aspectu erant valde gauia quod suis temporibus meruerunt illud videre, et
illud narrauerunt sapientibus regionis illius. Qui de se ipsis tres nobiliores et sapi-
enciores e lege runt qui irent et munera preciosa deferrent et natum puerum vt regem
et dominum adorarent ; qui statim iter arripientes venerunt terciadecima die secun-
dum glosam stella duce ad puerum adorandum, ei preciosa munera offerent s.
U Nota quod Germanus, historiograph us temporum Christi, et Theophilus, scriptor
gestorum Christi, tradunt tria miracula facta tribus magis, quibns eciam moti Chris-
tum puerum natum sollicite quesierunt. Nam laspar habuit in curia (C cura) sua
arborem, et struciones habuerunt nidum in arbore et duo oua, de quibus circa media m
noctem natiuitatis Christi prodierunt leo et agnus. IT Balthasar habuit ortum ar<>-
matum in quo balsamum habuit complautatum, de cuius stipite quidam surculus (CC

?L? HISTOMA XBWU BBOUM, BX JOHN OF HILDSSBEDf.

.1

diiiina providencia 1 tim nobilisaimis tribns Regions, jj
primicija gencium et virginum, et tarn nobili collegio. V }

♦M8.oro«ti« ipsorum miniatris, ornaris*, de quibus plus quam or &
nibus opibus tuis gloriaris et vbique terrarum ab - '•
omnibus hominibus specialiter amaris ; et propter hoe 4
vltra omne8 ciuitates mundi 8 specialiter indesinenter J
quereris et veneraris et ia omnibus* locis a regibus el
principibus 4 , tribubus et lingwis et populis 6 vsque ad
fines terre nominaris. vnde quanta plus dei et suarum
et tuarura primiciarum meritis et earum nobilibus minis-
tris pre aliJ8* ciuitatibus et locis insignibus et egregija
veneraris, extolleris 7 et amaris, tan to obligacius in dei
graciarum accione et suarum et tuarum primiciarum et
earundem nobilium ministrorum reuerencia viceuersa

• in teneris. vnde deum et suas ac tuas primicias et* earun-

dem nobiles mini9troe in tali ac 8 tanta habeto 9 et reuer-
encia [et] graciarum accione, quod ex hijs in die Jadicij
sis secura in reddeuda racione. Amen. 10

ctroulua) creseebat ia supremo batons rosam rotundam et pulcherrimain olausam, da
qua quidem media noete exiait quedam columba alba vocesque humauaa proferaas
(00 eat affata) nubes asoendendo et dixit Natus est hodie (om. in 00) de rirgine
dens creator (00 saluator) mundique saluator. IT Melchior habuit vxorem que tunc
peperit puerum qui mox supra pedes stabat et claraabat lam natus est puer de vir-
gioe qui omnium est saluator, qui XXXIII (III om. in C) annis viuet &c, in cuius
signum XXXIII (III om. in C) diebus viuam ego et tunc moriar — quod et factum
est. Item (om. in CC) istud est contra XXIII cap. vbi dicitur quod nee habuerunt
reginas nee concubinas sed quod hij tres rcges virgices f ticrunt. Deo gracias,
1 P prou. div. 3 et loca 3 et frequenter pre omnibus mundi ciuitatibus reguis
et locis 4 p. et nobilibus 6 et p. om. 6 alijs mundi 7 et amaris et e.

8 et. • rev. hab. 10 Oolopb in MS. Brand : Anno domini MCCCC 9° hec completa
sunt sabbato die post octauas corporis Christi in scribendo. MS. Explicit tractatus
de tribus Regibus Colonic. P Liber de gestis ac trina beatissimorum trium Kegum
translacione, qui gentium primicie et exemplar salutis omnium fuerunt christian-
orum / per me partholomeum de vnckel, anno a nat. Christi. Mcccc 1 xxxi. fideli
exaracione impressus. finit feliciter (then follows the Index)

The present Latin text has not a few difficulties, which I hope will be cleared
from other MSS. But as to construction, the original, no doubt, already offered
the same confusion, not unfreque .t in "Westfalian authors, owing to an unhappy-
mixture of sentiment and wit, of original thought and want of expression, in their
mental constitution. The enlarged text does not seem to be made by the same
*"thoi .

CORRIGENDA.

p. 50, 1. 29 read my$t fe (insteid of l»e).
p. 90, 1. 28 om [so].

(frirl!) (English $.\*t ^oqietg.

AN EARLY ENGLISH TRANSLATION Hi
"HISTORIA TRIUM REGI'M

JOHN (IF IIII.nESIIElM.
TWO PARALLEL TEXTS,

fROH THE MSS„ TOOETHEB WITH TBI LAT1S

C. HMISTHANX

LONDON:

OBLIBHED FOB THE EARLY ENGLISH TEH
BY N. TKUBNER & CO., 57 & 59, LUBQATE HILL.

HDCCCT.XXXVJ.

(KarliJ (Stylish f&txt jsociettj.

Co ram it tee of Management :
Director: L'ii. FBBD8BICE J. TURSVTAAL, M.A.
Treasurer: 1IENKY B. WHEATLEY, Ebu.
Hon. Sec: W, A.DALZ1BL, Esq„eT YICTOBIi HI
Hoa. Sec. for America: Puo*». P. J. CHILD, Harvard Coll.. Cnml,r.. Mut, C.S-A. J
■
Al.hXANnMi: J, LI. I. In UA..r.K.S. DM. .1 A. H UUSBAT.
H. Ill i BDWAJID li. PEACOCK, Kbq.

S.J. HKI;i,i.\i.i;. .
H, L, Li HENKY &WEBT, U

■
l:.:v. Paw. .1. E. L:. BAYOU, If.A,

( H'lfA w-ll'rr fn ,!(/<( H'liW.Y ,:,

Bankers: THE I'M".'.' HANS Of LONDOH B, PBIKCE3 STHKKT.

. .1 .■ii.iind Bl) i
:uiiieas at ouee
■it. to ]>reis.
The P,<l'l«;-,t ;■„„/.„■ isi;(.j«7l (.wc g .tinea eaeh jet
print, tan> guiMat) arti —

I Eirlj Enjh.ii (mi.r.tjm p.i«nn. nil, ufio ».!■.. «d. Rev. Dr. It, HorrU. Ml.

MA. u.
:t. Uuriit on til! Eiwlil of K)»«i.. *c IBM ml. P. H.ll, UL'.I,. U.

t. Mr«*w»M

f> Samti Oilhojr.nbi. »nj Coniruilio of Iho BriUii TODfiM, in

ij Luo.lol ..- ■.. ff. W. tkmi, *«.

t. Omtili >: I r. !>!■. It. Slurrlt. St.

■ TiivriiH-oo S|^,-]ir',..,i. '.,([:■, .i,(,-,. , ,, i.vcj. p[. br. Kliigjlrj- mid V. J :
■.. :*.«,!.

11. L)Hld.-r'lMo.i.ir .1.:. ,■..:'.!■ ..,:!. J h.uall. HA, W.

It W tl(r l,t'. Cll.lt. Wile •

■ i.-iyi.e.

i, I.,,.
■

C!''i'",t"H '

,'i.iw. "*=.'. M,l. Kir. J. U. I,„...l,v. li.li.
• Pooran. td. K. J. Fimili'Wl.
■ik ! i':.i-7-i. .-.I. P. J. Purnlrall.
iH. of Pier, in, Plowmtn, id. Bet. W. W. »»:.■:
.. kurna.
: ■ — " M.A. U. W. [/« prr«l

i. J. Miis.lL.

('■'. li.'l;

,... ..ii'Hifli.. .. ■ Dr. 14- Morrit. ]«).«.(.

I Clirnt: lh. P*rll»in«nt of Dmli, «... ■ >>. Ill", nil F. J. r'l.r-

■
'■■. 7 c ll(iou.PtMMinProMMid Vint, (mm R. ||. ■ '■ ii. I'oftf. 1

■ :, Lo.liii't Kunlpuiiu Voc»bulDruai, I rraunr Dietionvr. LIT*, ■■'' H I 1 - * ■■■

l,».:T*«ji !V,it 1. ,.■.!. H. v. U. U.Kkn!. <U.
H, g«iv Enjli.h Homilu. tli. I3S0-MI . D. . Part I. Edited Lu B*T. Ut it. UoTTM. )«.

■ p utaH Oait. ■■! u.v. VT. W, Bknli !..
II. Ky r »-. DutHief « P.n.fc Pii— '. h. 1- ... . ii.. i.ji.vr i

:■_. E.iiv Enrli.h lull >nd Viniirn: thi Bok. of Jlortuto -f JafeB liwn U* »•<•• •! fW»|HI

Mriuu ""' DrioMior. ttii £iWi Book, OrbmlUIii 1: . ~i
11. TB. Kniotil .(- I. Ti.-i. I..T,,!.,, ill. |..m x.l). A ILw

k EnElnli HomilK

l':.rl II.

,-,M,'if Jiv.- Rooii, BpiilmUot
-.V.rV., i'.rt V.

■

■

m. or Tht Hoi r Oi ■
iriwnl Cut. v.
« ut Ci.* Vmmi. .4, V A" ■ l-lfill**. "»■.

. .. :., .- . . , | | . , :

?Enrluh Vcriion

.,., \V. Al.li,'
a of Troy. .1.

Curior Muni 1 . "

1'irt I. 3*.

X>4ltM}un* on tho Saver of Our Lords !

Tli' II. m '!■'■■■ I'll pTr'!^- "■>, ■'! Thi..^'..»
Tho '■Cminr Mun.ii."
',:..■ HI], '.iinc Hoi-si j-.v 117 I i.T>.. • I I!
F.-r..-,. Tl.nir,- J F-niolenjnej ami > ..--
Biihmii Dzpci- Bede'i

: .■■ ■■

FilUdLunnEiiihn

Th- Blkkllnis K.,tt
Enclwb Worka ol VV-.

C»tholi.:on Anjliouir .1 . I '

I . ■ ■ ,. , -
K-Jf,,,, M.trit.] Li,-. 1 . . ■

1 ■■■ titts Eu ■ ■' v., ilUh v. . .

Xniflifnii'(Ori>iiii,F. from
r<rn Fsl«liK> Fotsimili of [he Email Glotinrr. I

Tkn Ewl7-Enf;limh Lif. of Bt. XMhorino mid III

pirtt P!i.«TT.»ni [frtea, fflmmrr.te. Pun IV. .

MMA Mttrical
. Tb« Oldoit Eaflah Trill. Cbu-tcn, Ao.sd. Jl

i Hi. by 11. Domldsoi), Ei

■

■

■ ■ ■ ■
■

EXTBA SEEIES.
itioni/irr IfiBT-lSTS (MUfwliMti *,u-h }/«f)

rUliamaf Pa.l«a*l or. Wi!li«n ind lif Werwolf II, -..■■

bV few (0 ShAkBpora ■11.1 ( lull..-. ■

■ 1. 10*.

II. Culon'i Book of Curntjo. ill Three Cw.ii in. 1M. F. J. Viinm all. i<.
V. Hanlok the Cui li,--,!n.-..l bj- 1 11. UK.

ITU. IS..

VI. Ounlm AuigM l;. -edited fi he unique MS. br B ii.i. : .i,i.- I'.,,., M.A. -)i

II. E.rl T English Praimj-tiMion. liv .1. J. KH,. . K. U.S. IMrl II. 111..
VIII. Oiweaa EliiDotthM Aoh.domy.tr. K,l. P. f, pBnllnll, K-iv. an I

.,)■ ,Fr,.«
. .:. ■ .
1'ilM '

1."Eoir:.u.dtVi
■ ,
II. A

Introduction of Kjiawledfi, IS

V. J. Flir

I, Pari 1. Rtt.rr

■nty VITI '■ Timet

1 11 s-i. :,

I R«T. W. W, S

lr.

s i.v li-

Lr.lmal .

IL'I ll'uri I. ■- V" I.X -

Biippiioioron of tho Boif"'. '<"■ ^itti.-.m Fi.h. i'-j* « 1.1 ..<■■:. ) .1 ii,,-,,.,,. ■ A ;,., ,,i,-

to our IOI» Sewnugiu Lords ; A SiiUplimrion ( the Po&ro Ccininonir unit Tim Drcnyi o]
F.n ;l.nl l,v th( rif-ai M.ilP,-.,,. . 01 Sh«n. .-.I. ... ,r II ( ,.111 .|. i .„ (!,.
IV £irl.Pa t i!.h Pr.,n.„„i.iicn. i., A..I. 1 ■III. Ifu.

V. BWtrl Orowlnj-'t Tbiny-Ono EDip9.n1. Vojoa of the Lut TruEptl. W» 7 to Wcilto. *c . lv.n.l
-.1' ■ 'lil-l in- J. II. Cowper, Km, ]-*.

VI, Ch.uow't Tmiiu on Uie titrnllii Ed. SaVr. W W. SI,, n'. MA. I.I..I1. rti.

Vtl. Tbo Compl»ji>t «f Bcotliwlc. l.iBii.i... „ill, linn', i.iu-ii , ,,1. in- Murnv, Par! I. 1(1*.
, ...... ■ .

IX. Out* ti'lTi-i Kstdiii-. i.i'. K,:|il ...I. Iter. J. II. Hi. ,

\. i,.>...,i.o;,i ii ■
.XT. Bwoaur'i Bruoo, 1'mi-i. []., erf. IVv. \V. \v >..-, . ',1 \. ,,

Hinrr Briaklo»9 CoraplHTat of Eodcryck Mori lali. [51SI 1 anil Tho tiniralicion of 1 1"
iin>r tlio Oiiio of l.-~ ■

'.Ill'"

Mil. E,v.v I

■,!-t,.. li

XV. GufOf Wirwulc. I

Enirlj'ii'wotl

I'M,! 11. I"-.

AVI. 0«yofW9l
_XVII- Bo.Pi.^ -

'ts.'iy i:

— x*tm Mniusii or ajov«t
Btmrktr-t Saglacdin H« Q rj TLTJ »

I, ■•(!. li- ,

.■all. M
Ka«-"fll

. vi. r>. ?v< vv

w, \\ V..\A..V>.

■

...

■ ■

feii'lii (English iffrxt jSflriftjg.

■
■

■

■ ■
■

■ ■ . V., mi, I <;|-.,.. ■[-,,,
■ 1», id. a year ■Mini foi

ORIOIHAL SEBIES.

■,:.■■,■-■-

. b.\ iraul ArnJotilo

S_lntJ

■
(ft E,iljEil«lt.1Vir.oLi"""'Jf S,.inli. >■
E*rly Eiij-L.i. Yam Livn of B ■ ■
BuaplaBUtUT CiiIt Enilnh Lloaj of Suatl. I*]. |lr C. Ilorgluium.

C„r„,r K.....1L. I'.rL VI. llllvrl ■ . , \ I,

TIh L»t Fulke' Cuighiiia. bi lrcli'i :, ntHr.e4.Cuei

Sir D.rid Lj.t!. s , .

B^ino mcii,> £uv]« EiitUih WiIJb fn i ■ I

Tli'jum '< itoTi't Lift m,l IVilN ..: fc . * TH.f : » -:, ft',

O.BUnlHth'1 Tri

Trcitii • on tlis Virtue!, fr.-.ra a M ,», »■• . U> l;i>, . i. .

E.1I7 E.,jli,H D**di ui. Document, ri ■, n,.,.,„r )!■- . ^

Beowulf, 1 ,t; ,

Piitrirairn of the Ljf of Minh.ii '■■ . .

An</lo- Snion UTid Biriy Bnjliih Puiut.. ,

Eirir Eaiiiih H.iuiiliei. 1 : Hoi

TBeauJtof at Biaet: sTmt.. Miitlg-sniuii, Eirlv Enuhak c.ilon, *.- , 1.1 1 ■

,. ,-<! r.vv Dr R

■ ITkrt*.—

Chm-lem-i-iio KeBfjeeej. !
Tomm! olPortynfile. ff
Dp Fulior 1 EnrjMll Worki. Pt. II, With Ml

i*. D,[':,,;.!,'.'.;v.:,v, Ihul- ?>.■ - . ■ 1 ,
The V7-, ofilrai.

■
Qny (if Wurwuli. I'.i ,
Hinder.', Minor P., .1
Eooc.ct-c ■ Couipli ...

Pi-rjmriny • —
Buhotir't Bmce. -rt. E»v. I'r ,
tantlfoiri Koi* Ormi..-). I i
T„„ DciLm.liun m J.rii. L, : .

"* fc tit*f ■ htmi' i ITn li ji g Ijhih. ■ u lam

EXTBA SERIES.
,fl and 1887 WW b aImm

■.,'.,.■ . i

I It /-rr..

P>rt IV.
... I'll .LI. Part V.

in V K.)|>ka,

Br. Furrilrnll.

■

-lairngwiH. i. s„ r,

XXXV. ChuLnuugne Bomineci —J Tins Srre

. i time Bunnell :— J Ly- of

-•(■>• Iomwi -4 Lrr or

\\X\=1I. Cli.ri™.pi.Be>n«aett:-t the i
XXXIX. 0h<j1im»tnf. fiomuitct :- ( Rent c (
XI, CWIasucnr HsmuoH:— 7 Hb«-">-

XLII. Onjof

■
-10. Tl> Foot Horn ,. i Xyiurjn
-II The roniBoniof 4jTnon, .

LOS DON i IV. TEUBNEU & CO., 57 k 5*. \X\HMCTC. \iva.
S£ftLI.V: ASHEE t CO., W wmTKBS«ra.kSS*.

^

, » m'B 0, • » ' »*

* * * Aft. i

•
•.• • •

V* » • L

» • ** . «?■

kg r . . %«.*• • •

• A'*";' V ■••■